karma in cote

by vamer

ok

Reborn Assassin in Classroom of the Elite
Lianne Mei Rebaya

Published: 2023
Source: https/

Reborn ( Edited )

The afternoon was buzzing with crowds as Karma and Nagisa stroll around the mall. They stopped at the antique store to bye things considering they've been bored on weekends.

" Karma-Kun look at this! " Nagisa said as he run to an area with plush keychain accessories. He's holding an octopus keychain. " This looks like Koro-Sensei! Hm, I wonder if there's a yellow one. "

Karma almost broke his expression as he snort. ' If he see this that smiling octopus would be beaming all over the place. ' His smile then turn to a frown. " Karma-kun? " Nagisa's voice broke out his thoughts.

He shake his head as he walk to the blue-haired male. " Hm? "

Nagisa nervously scratch his cheek. " Well, I wanted to ask you, remember that I want you to acompany me? I don't know what to give for my students, for months they've been trying to keep me unguarded since I told them to try surpassing me with assassination skills and tries to suprise them for their hard work. "

Karma blink before bursting out. " HAHAHA- oh wow, thank you for trusting on me then! " He place a hand on the confused male. " I was suprised that you were not hanging out with your little kids that I'm worried. Besides, not sure that I'm cut out to be the gift person, have you ask Kayano? "

Nagisa tilt his head. " I did yesterday but she was busy working on a new movie. " The red-head nod but soon stop as he spot something behind Nagisa. With a glint in his eyes he walk to an isle with toy guns.

" K-Karma-kun? What are you doing with that?! " Nagisa felt nervous when Karma lay hands on the toy guns, now it was all on his arms.

" What's wrong in gifting them something that helps on assassinating? " Suddenly a shadow cover his face. " This would be great practise, remember the time when Koro-sensei step on a net trap and got stuck above, enough for us to hit him and golly- his face is priceless!! Besides this brand is flawless, getting hit would be fatal!! "

Karma's devilish laugh got Nagisa to sweat all over. " Y-Your telling me I have to be caught in that same situation? " He's not like Koro-sensei, not fast to dodge those bullets even when it's just toys. But mabye it could be good practise.

Nagisa then smile nodding. " I guess it would be fine to let them have guns like those in recess times and mabye class times too, let me just look for plushies for the girls. "

" I remember he said about ' Sweets or any cooking made by a man can warm a girl's heart '. Try that, but make sure not to be a full of yourself. " He chuckled making Nagisa blush.

Before the two of them finalize on their items, Nagisa was about to return the keychain but Karma stop him by grabbing his arm. " Now, what are you doing? Don't you want this? " Nagisa stare at him for a moment. " Do we have enough money to pay all this adding the keychain, it's not that important. "

Karma shake his head. " Allow this to be a gift from me on inviting to go on shopping. It was really unexpected that I wanted to try doing this with you, how long has it been? " Nagisa's eyes went to a daydream state. " How long? It's been long huh. I guess I could buy this, thanks Karma-kun, will you pay this though? "

" Any to waste some money for this thing? " He swing the keychain. " Of course! Even the littlest of things can bring such big memories. " He smiled a bit fondly making Nagisa smile softly. " I'm glad, that you still hold the memories to cherish Karma-kun. "

" Glad to see you proud, now why don't we stop at the cafe, your arms might be tired of buying all this later. " Nagisa nod. " Sure!! "

They both then went to the counter. It was a rather nice feeling Karma has been holding the moment he met Koro-sensei, it teached him that every memories should be cherished, even the bad ones.

Nagisa was taking it greatly, he was very fond of his teaching more than him and also became a teacher because of that yellow octopus. Karma wondered, there can't be any job fit for Nagisa other than assassinating but he didn't mind, it was his choice. Thinking those past also brings him a past way before those. The time he'd been betrayed by a teacher.

The red head shake his head again. ' Welp, it's all in the past isn't it? No other way to bring it back. ' He look at Nagisa standing infront of the counter and now returning with plastic bags of toy guns. Karma chuckled at the blue head's difficulty. He lay a hand on Nagisa's hair.

" You still have a hard time with your muscles Nagisa-kun? "

Nagisa pout making Karma laugh even more but soon smiled sighing. " Okay, come on help me carry this, it's too heavy!! " " Alright alright~. "

" Hey Karma-kun? " " Hm? " Karma turn his head to Nagisa. " Y'know, I was thinking, do you mabye want to visit my class? "

Karma smirked. " Oho~. Is that all your asking me or something else? " Nagisa sighed again.

" Well, mabye you can help and guide them properly on training. I'm not really a good teacher on combat. " Nagisa scratch his cheek, giving a side glance to the red head who smiled sadistically. Oh no, he awaken the monster.

" Oya~? Never thought you could ask me that? Being a teacher? Thank you Nagisa-kun~ now.. " He bump his fist with a devilish grin. " How do you want me to teach them? "

Nagisa sweatdrop even more, he can picture his class screaming in deep sorrow by the hands of that devil. ' I pray for you my students. '

' Fufufufufu~. '

The two best friends talk to eachother blissfully as they head to the cafe. But they didn't notice a running thief going to their direction. It was sudden, as Karma and Nagisa was nearing to the glass door at the entrance of the cafe, Karma spot the speed and immedietely take hold on the thief's hand making the man sweat.

" W-What are- get off of me!! " Karma tilt his head, his eyes scroll to the purse the man has been holding, it's obviously from a female by the design and size. He tighten his grip squeezing the thief's hand. Nagisa run to him and turn to the thief. He quickly grab the purse from the man's hold. " Who owns this? "

" It's mine!! " The two including the people close to them turn to a woman who's running. As the woman notice them holding their purse she immedietely bow. " Arigato!! For bringing back my purse. " She glared at the thief.

" You snatcher!! You should be in jail for this!! "

The man scared for his future wiggle around making Karma lose hold of him. The thief then snatch a knife from his pocket and point it on both the boys.

" STAND BACK!! I'M NOT AFRAID TO USE THIS!! " Nagisa began to sweat a bit as he glare at the thief, Karma didn't hesitate to take a step forward making the man even more afraid clearly interested on the outcome.

" Y-You.. I SAY STAND BACK!! OR I WILL KILL YOU!! " He yelled making the boys smirked. Karma scoff. " Have you ever killed someone mister? "

The man gulp, his hands shake. But the thief then aim the knife to Karma's direction, Nagisa reacted by running infront holding the knife's handle sturdily. Karma smile at the action and wave it at Nagisa. " Arigato Nagisa-chan~ But I can handle it y'know. "

Nagita huffed. " Don't be too cocky Karma kun. " Karma just stuck out a tongue at the threatened thief. The man smirked letting the two be wary. " NOW!! "

Fast footsteps pace towards them, Nagisa turned first then suddenly his eyes go wide. " KARMA LOOK OUT!! " Karma flinch and turn but it was too late.

" Ngh-!! "

* STAB!!

Karma's brows furrowed as he grab the handle that has been squeezed even further by another man. " A-An accomplice.. what cowardice.. cough!! " The other man pull back the knife hashly as Karma's legs shake.

" KARMA KUN!! "

Nagisa trembled. This can't be happening. Karma grab hold on the floor as he try not to collapse, damn, he stab on the body's weak parts, he's body system will soon shut and he'll die not too long. The police came and grab the two thieves as Nagisa run to Karma. He take off his jacket to cover his wound.

" You'll be okay!! Let's wait for an ambulance, you'll live but be unconscious for a while!! "

He support Karma's body as he flinch. It was too late, why? Karma's head began to spin. He didn't want Nagisa's expression to be the only view for him to see before he close his eyes. He wants to smile. He wants Nagisa to smile. Because of him being the one to stab his favorite teacher, he wants Nagisa to feel great. Karma blew that chance.

" Hey.. don't worry, I won't die so easily.. if I were.. don't be so hard on yourself..not your fault cough!! " He spat out blood to Nagisa's horror. " No.. " Luckily the fellow nurse and staff brought some supplies for Karma until the ambulance arrives.

Nagisa didn't want to explain out the obvious, Karma is going to die, really going to die, it was like a dream, a thought that it was too impossible to happen and now it did. Right now, he's witnessing his best friend about to leave this world. It was his fault. It was his fault he wasn't any faster, to warn him properly, now he's going to live the guilt and blame himself for everything.

" Hey.. " Nagisa immdedietely turn to Karma who smiled painfully. " Don't frown like that cough, it'll only worry the others, smile.. for your students...for Kayano...for Koro sensei...for me cough!! "

" H-How " He stuttered but Karma just gave him a smile, Nagisa has no choice but to smile back, it's better to grant a wish before he dies, it's only fair.

It's not fair.

Karma wish to go back time for he wish not to die either but then he doesn't because that would be a waste of a lesson for his friend. He needs to move on but he felt hesitant to leave this world.

" Why? To die.. so pathetically.. " His vision began to blur as he slowly close his eyes. Nagisa poured to tears. " KARMA-KUNNN!!!! " He held a shaky grip on Karma's blood soaked shirt. He's not ready, he was over on koro-sensei's death, he doesn't want to suffer more.

It's not fair. But life's never fair.

' Go.. teach them..Nagisa, isn't it your plan, don't disegard it now. It's your dream, make them winners, make them feel special. To assassinate and please. '

Silence erupt through Karma's ears, he can feel himself conscious even when he didn't open his eyes. Did he survive? How? Where is Nagisa? Is he safe? He grunted as he slowly open his eyes. White? Is he in the hospital? He sat up, all around him are just plain white? Where is this? Is he dead? Karma stands up with so many questions in his head.

" Ah, your finally here, took you long enough Karma. "

Karma's breath hitch. That voice.. he slowly turn around, behind him.. a man with wavy black hair stood. He wore a small peaceful smile as he stare at Karma's eyes with his big black ones. Karma didn't hesitate to run over and hug the man for he knows who he is.

The man was taken back as he was dragged down on the floor, the red head now clinging unto him.

" Oof!! Damn, kid you've grown too much. " The man chuckled. Karma's lips quiver. " That's what Nagisa says too. He's already reach his goal, he's become a teacher to teach the Class 3-E. "

" Your happy for him, why are you sad? Is it because you are not alive anymore? " The man ask. The boy above him shake his head. Karma can't mask his face as tears fall from his eyes. " No, it's because.. I'm happy to see you again.. Koro-Sensei. "

The man smiled. " Don't call me that, I'm not your teacher anymore. Call me Ryushi Korogane. " Karma's head plop to his chest shaking his head. " No, your Koro-Sensei. "

" Stubborn child. "

The man laugh again as Karma listen at the pleasant sound. He peacefully lie on his chest feeling the man's stomach going up and down. How he miss to hear his sensei's voice. " I can feel you, I can feel my own heartbeat too. Am I alive? Are you alive? "

" Try feeling my heartbeat, I'm no longer alive since the day before you kids graduate. You know I'm already dead Karma-kun, Nagisa killed me infront of you. " Karma's rise and look at him with a bewildered look.

" T-Then why.. I can feel you. " He feel his sensei's soft hand rubbing his head, the man smiled fondly. " Glad to see you finally opening up yourself. I don't know why your alive. "

' H-Huh? ' Impossible, he's still alive but the soul of his sensei is with him, touching him, fondling him with love. He felt a bit nervous what will happen to him next.

" Don't worry, your not going to hell. You see I was resting here in this white place to wait for you. " Seeing Karma's reaction he continued. " Someone told me, that I would see you again, I cleary didn't understand what she truly meant but here you are talking to me. "

He then look at Karma. " You will live again. "

Karma can only stare at him with pure disbelief. " Why..though, I didn't do much when I was alive. "

" But I see your potential. " Koro-sensei sat up and pat Karma's head. " If I'm given that choice I would probably decline becaue of my past failures, you are still young, not too young but needs something to make you see more than what you see currently. "

It took time for Karma to talk. " What do I do? " Silence echoed through the place as Koro-sensei smiled.

" Why are you asking? Beats me. "

' Ugh-!! '

" O-Of course, right, gomen sensei.. " Karma sheepily smiled slightly. He can feel the nostalgia of being a student of this man. If only.. it would go back time. But then it would be a waste.

" Remember, I will be with you, including with the others of course. Don't forget my teachings Karma-kun. "

karma nod silently making the male stand up, with a last glance he walks away.

' I'll live huh.. this brought so many questions, but I promise sensei, I won't waste any opportunity. ' He grip his palm. ' If he said it's a great chance for me to shine then why not accept it. ' " I choose to live again. "

Season 1 Episode 1

It was bright, cold, warm. So many things to feel to be alive. Karma open his eyes as he stare at the roof. He's in an unfamiliar place. He look around and spot a poitrait beside him on the desk. It was him, alone. But it was also not him. He close his eyes for a large breath.

The memories coming through him with a rush. Yes, that person isn't him but another person. He's name is still Karma Akabane, he's parents still goes abroad. He look to his front to catch his reflection. The face of youth, the face he missed as a student of his assassin teacher. He's now young, he remembered that today is his first day of school. It's all going to fast but he just go with it.

He stands up from his bed and walk slowly to the window to see his new neighborhood. He feels truly different, even at his own reflection, he felt the same but all of his appearance just gives him a new person. As he walks to the shower he remember the encounter of him and God.

" I want to live again. " The second the words came out of his mouth a rupple from the ground appear. A shadowy figure stared at him with an expressionless face looking at him as if they seen everything of him. It didn't speak but they hand out their hand. Karma grew speechless, wary to the figure but place his hand to theirs.

" Feel their prayers for you, would you want to live again with your memories or would you want to reborn anew? " The words he was afraid about, Karma gulp, if he was reborn without any memories, it would be a refreshing start, growing without any worries, he smirk, but that's not him. Karma Akabane wants danger, he is willing to reborn again with the feeling he's been taught this past years.

What a waste to forget it all. " No, I would like to keep my memories. " He couldn't comprehend what wonders he will cross, he knew that his life would still be the same, that needs his talent. " When will I be reborn, where will I reborn to? " Those are important questions, you will never know what will await there.

" You'll be in another world. Someone will adress you later and guide you, first you will need a rest. Are you ready? " Karma was waiting for it, he smiled. " Hm. But why would I not just die though? Why give me a chance? " T he figure just stared. " You are not fit yet, not ready to end your life without much experience, you will need to learn more. "

It took him time to figure out what they meant by that, didn't he have much time like his classmates? Karma place his palm on his forehead. Such a cliche and fastforward thing to do, first he was dead then revive to be a new a person in another world he's not familiar about. He do have the memories of the original body though. He was a bit excited to start in a new environment but he was more excited on the school he's about to go.

According to his memories, the school is called Tokyo Metropolitan Advanced Nurturing High School. Karma snort inside, it's a long name for a school, it should prove it's importance considering it was the original's dream to go there, so it must be a big deal. Karma walk towards his closet for his uniform.

* Creak

Oh? He pick it from the hanger to take a look of the clothing and design. ' This was definitely better than the uniforms from his old school, sure he got a different one but the uniform, it's neatly designed, very fancy and practical. Definitely from an elite high school. He's feeling excited. But he sighed because of so many clothing he should wear from above his body for his uniform.

It was strange, the moment he should forget about the past and move forward. The moment Nagisa mourned for him, he felt almost guilty of it. He destroyed his promise of teaching his students and leave Nagisa there to think of his actions. Moreover it would be a nice development for his friend, it wouldn't stop him from getting worried of the upcomings.

.

.

.

As he finished readying himself and some packing, he thinks he should keep something a bit extreme for his first day, there might be people he can play with, he wonder if there's a spare wasabi and ghost peppers in the house. After his preparation, he goes downstairs.

The living room, the kitchen, everything in here including the photos of 'him' with his 'parents'. It was familiar but unfamiliar at the same time, feels him with a little bit of warmth. ' Now, what should I eat for breakfast? ' Should he make his own lunch too? Absolutely, homemade food made by him specifically is his own usual habits, because of his choices of him liking his own cooking best, not that he tends to be narcissistic.

Karma picks up an apron and ties it neatly on him, he grinned widely. ' Better to make good preparation. ' First impressions is always the best of making people be wary of him. He tends to have his own fun of introductions, whether it's to make people afraid or cautious, it's rather what he aims to specific people. He's excited on what will he be experiencing basically. He will never throw chances like this away to times that he wish he could change.

It took him time to walk to where the bus stop in the specific time, his memories is still jumbled up but once gets the hang of it, it's clear what possible information he can recieve by just a normal school life. Karma looks down to his phone for the time. ' Just a few minutes, the bus will arrive. ' He look around to see Sakura petals fall over him, he smile a little, to see society still reigns, nothing can destroy pure nature.

He touch a petal that has fallen on him. The soft feeling not that he'd been craving but what he needed. The fact that he should feel to prove that he start again, another chain in life, but what will he do if it's still the same, the system of corruption. There's no one he could trust just yet, until he find a formidable partner, he needs to keep things in low profile.

As he stopped to the bus station he scroll his eyes to the side and smirk. ' Just in time. ' The bus coming over his direction stopped just in the exact time, the people near him quickly head inside making him feel that the schedule is being controlled to have a tight business. As the residents went in he went in last. The bus door already snap shut.

To the other student's unfortune, he was running towards the bus but was bummed to see it close, Karma almost felt bad for him. The bus start leaving the late student. Karma look towars his side. The seats are already not vacant, he has no choice but to stand. His pupils then move towards the direction of the other students with the same uniform as him.

He can tell their first years by the way of their face and reactions to going to school. He was like that but no one tends to show their own pleased expression when it comes to political system giving them the chance of going to a place of which anyone special attends to go to. But the way how society treats others, there's no doubt that the school of his is going to treat them the same way.

He payed no mind. a school is a school, if theres any consequences why not abide to them. As he look to the window beside him, a drama starts to occur.

" Excuse me.. Could you give up your seat? " A squeaky female voice bloomed beside him. Karma look sideways to see a girl with short beige-colored hair and a rather cute appearance to what Kayano wants to be as.

The scene was shown that she was beside a little old lady. Infront of her was a male sitting down with a jerkish manner, crossing his arms and legs as if to ignore the girl's question. Karma pinned them with interest. Seems like he's not giving up his seat. how will it go?

" That's a priority seat. I think you should let this elderly lady sit there. " The girl continued.

The male with long blonde hair and sturdy complexion, he didn't budge nor open his eyes. " Oya oya, pretty girl, While it may be a priority seat, I have no obligation to relinquish it. "

Oya oya, what big words, sitting there with a proud smirk he must have lived with pretty much no care in the world. Such troublesome type of people.

" You want me to give up my seat just because I'm young? Ha ha. Nonsense, truly. " The male continued making the old lady and girl be attacked with dread. " Even if I'm young, standing consumes more stamina than sitting. Why should I do something so destrimental with no benifit to myself? "

The girl proceeded to smile as she sweat. " I think you'd be contributing to society. And this lady seems to be having trouble staying upright... "

" I have no interest in contributing to society. " The blonde male open his magenta eyes as he trace his bangs. " Besides.. What about those sitting on the regular seats? The difference between priority and regular seats seems rather trivial to me. "

The old lady smiled at the girl. " Really, I'm fine. Thank you. " The girl look unsure as she let out a sighing breath, she look to everyone around in the bus.

" Excuse me! Would any of you be willing to give up your seat? " The people rather looks hesitant.

If Karma would have a seat himself he would give but as you can see, he doesn't have one and then he also wants to see how everything would be played. She is troubled and not give up until the old lady is seated. The people around is just citizens to the society and is not willing to give up their own spot.

It's a different gap between them those who are trusted and those who are not to be trusted. It's like a spot of levels, the people seated are in level B and the old lady is in level C, who would want to give up their own spot, just like who will be the one to stand and let the old lady sit down their seat.

Karma then look away and focus to the window, it's not time yet. He scroll his pupils to the fellow students. They look rather unsure now, the ones who are, are just normal people trying to fit in, now who are the other two infront of his vision. A male and a female, they both look normal but if you look closely, they are fitted to be his own keycards to the school system.

The girl with long luscious black hair and ruby red eyes focus on her own book with no pure , she knows of the rules already. Now the boy looking at the girl. He looks plain, with brown hair and brown eyes, he has those mysterious vibe in him. Karma grit his teeth to contain his curiousity of the two. The cute girl who is beside the lady is also a person he should look out for. Hardly anyone would stand out this easily.

Suddenly, a hand shot out above. A woman break the silence. " Um.. You can have mine. " The girl beamed at the woman.

" Thank you so much! " Karma puff a hair on his bangs and smiled at the action. The woman looks hesitant but she complies with the old lady's troubles. He really wonder how scary the system is. Was it like his world?

As the bus stops. Karma immedietely look up with a whistle. Right infront of him is his new high school, it is definitely better than Kunugigaoka Magic Academy. It was definitely spacious, the sakura blossoms are making it look welcoming together with the school's design and appearance. The school infront of him he remembered that it was built by the japanese government itself.

It is said to nurture the young people who will support the country in the future. It gives 100% employment and entry rate and gives it's best pursuing the nation's desired future. In short, the government who made this school is sure that they can straighten up students by teaching in this so called system. It's pretty clear this is no ordinary high school.

He can tell that this has it's up and downs and considering the wide area it must have some equipments for us students to conjure. By any means mentally and physically Karma himself is estatic and ready.

" Hey. " A girl's voice said near him. It was the black-haired girl, she stand infront of the boy he saw earlier with a serious expression. " You were looking at me on the bus. Why's that? " She look down to the brown haired boy.

The boy looked indifferent. " Oh. My bad. I thought you didn't seem interested in giving up your seat like me. You hate getting involved in stuff like that too, huh? "

He seem to be the type who didn't care and just go with it, interesting. The girl stare at him. " Don't assume we're the same, I didn't give up my seat due to my conviction. " She then turn to Karma making the boy tilt his head.

" And you, don't think I didn't notice your roaming eyes even when your facing the window earlier. " Karma's grin widen, wow, to think she observe everything while reading a book, he totally met the golden duo.

He let out a heart laugh as he lay his head on his arms. " Ah gomen gomen. Must be that I'm interested with the other students who are attending the same school as me, I might have distracted you with your reading. "

The girl close her eyes. " You saw me reading which means you stare more at me than to other students, I don't know what piqued your interest but don't think I won't forget your intentions if I've seen one. If that's all, then I'm off. " She flip her long hair before walking away.

The boy nod a bit before walking away, Karma smirked before nabbing the boy shoulder with his grasp. The boy looked confused. Karma smiled and hand out his hand.

" Karma Akabane, lovely morning, we'll see eachother from now on hm? " What a way of making friends. The boy go silent before shaking his hand. " Kiyotaka Ayanokoji. "

Karma nod before letting go. He then walk away leaving the boy contemplating. ' That boy, Karma, like other students, they say see you later or any pleasant things before walking away, what that boy is doing, is a warning, he's on me. But what is it that strike that interest? ' Because he's been observing more when he was in class 3-E. Karma's own natural talent.

' Another person to kill, another to crack, what are you Kiyotaka? ' Karma's target is acquired. He needs to focus more on other things now since he has found a valuable asset. ' He's a guy who seem to be expressionless but I can tell he's hiding something, cracking it, I want to see him on action. ' But he'll wait, starting any problems would expose him. He's job as an assassin just started.

" Next, we'll have a few words from the new student council president. " Clapping was heard from the crowd as a male walk to the stage. " I am the student council president, Manabu Horikita. " With black hair and ruby eyes hidden behind his glasses, he looked a bit like the ruby haired miss he met earlier. Is he her older brother perhaps? His form reminds him of Asano Gakushu, the new principal and former leader of the big five in his high school years.

Horikita place both his hands to the table. " As the representative of the upper classes, I would like to express my greetings to our newest students. As you might know, our school is highly accomplished in all aspects, and boasts a high employment and college entry rate. This is the pride of our school which achieved through our hard work of both our graduating students and those still attending. "

Some kids are already becoming sleepy and ignored the speech as Karma listen attentively. That male standing infront of all of them is a superior. Clearly he knows much more of the system here and wants the newbies to develop a sick feeling of hell. Clever devil is he Mr. Student Council President.

" We expect the same from the new students... "

Karma look to his side and beamed, he's the same class as the golden duo. He remembered that being in Class D, clearly this body rather wants a 50/50 on his test and be planted between. He thought he would have a hard time getting between them but here they are.

" ...Is decided by one's proficiency... "

Karma walk through halls, the inside of the school is clearly a mall, who knew that the government spends so much to make this so fancy. He then stop walking by the sign. Class 1-D. This is his classroom. He open the door revealing students chattering cheerily to eachother, mostly the girls, they seem to be oblivious on what's come to them. Karma just shook his head before finding his seat.

" Oh? What genre.. Well... I like romance! "

" Oh really? "

" Stuffs like shoujo manga.. "

" Really? I like mysteries! "

" Mysteries?! "

Karma stop walking as he is now staring at Kiyotaka who was sitting by the window. He let out a low chuckle. ' What is he, a main character? ' He smiled before sitting infront of him making Kiyotaka face Karma's red hair. Karma look behind him with a smirk. Both the people he'd been talking to are sitting together behind him. What utter luckiness!!

Kiyotaka pondered as he stare at the ruby eyed girl. ' So I'm next to her. ' He then scroll his eyes to Karma who is lying his legs on the desk with no care. ' And him.. ' " What an unpleasant coincidence. " The girl said as she keep her eyes on her book.

" The same goes for me. " Kiyotaka said. Karma lay his elbow on the chair turning to them. " Well we're together, what a nice suprise, ohayo~. " He smiled but stopped when a boy let his attention over to him.

" Everyone, may I have your attention, please? "

Both the boys look infront. Everyone gives their attention to the boy with yellow to green hair. He seems to be the confident and easy going type. " I was hoping we could all introduce ourselves, to get better acquainted early on the first day. The teacher doesn't seem to be here yet as well. " He then look at them. " What do you think? "

The girl who reminds Karma of Kayano raise her hand cheerily. " I'm in! " Another girl with long yellow hair pulled up into a ponytail chime in. " Sounds good for me. " Another girl with maroon hair and violet eyes look at them with a suspicious grin. " Yeah. I don't even know anyone's names. "

The boy smiled. " Thanks. I'll go first, then. I'm Yosuke Hirata. Just call me Yosuke. " Yosuke put a hand on his chest as he look at everyone in the room. " My hobby is all kinds of sports, and I intend to join the soccer club at this school. Nice to meet you all. "

Several claps erupt the classroom. Introduction huh? Karma focus his gaze at Yosuke. ' He seems to be wanting the attention to start off as a good classmate, to get the help and let people think of him as a great ally. This might be a great start. ' Karma turn his eyes over as if he's looking at Kiyotaka.

' I wonder how his introduction will go, I bet he will say he's name only and that he's nothing special. Exactly on how I will answer if I were him. The higher ups must be looking for the special ones with true talent. '

" I'll go next! " It was the cheery girl from before, she stands up and place her hand to her chest smiling across the room. " My name is Kikyo Kushida. My goal is to become friends with each and every one of you! I wish to make lots of good memories so don't hesitate to invite me anywhere! "

" Looking forward to it! " The boys were the loudest by the looks of her cute figure and combust form. Both boys and girls will quickly shower her with all kinds of kindness. The words she said can make trust from everyone just as quickly. ' Either she wants to make friends with all of them.. or have connections with us in another reason. ' Karma look to the other student who's going next.

' I bet she'll be popular with both guys and girls. ' Kiyotaka look at her indifferently. 'She's already giving that " I can be friends with anyone " aura. ' He proceed to do the Emo Sasuke pose.

' These introductions will determine everyone's standing in class. Should I try being a joker? Mabye I can do that if I were really energetic... Or mabye I'd just creep everyone out. It's not like I have any hobbies or talents, anyway. I'm just a white bird, flying freely without anything. '

" Next up... you! " Kiyotaka blink as he saw a finger pointed at him. He turn infront. " Huh? Me? "

Yosuke smiled with a hm. Kiyotaka stayed silent before slowly standing up. The atmosphere goes quiet. Karma look behind with a smile, now listening completely. ' I'd better muster the energy to introduce myself. For the sake of my school life. '

" Uh.. " An awkward feeling rose from Karma's back making him a bit uncomfortable. " Um... I'm Kiyotaka Ayanokoji. Uh.. Nice to meet you all. " The students stare at him clearly thinking that he's shy or not wanting to introduce himslef from the start. " Ah, um.. I'm not good at anything particular, but.. Uh... I'll work hard to get along with everyone. " Silence then lurks around the room.

Suddenly slow claps interrupt the silence. Kiyotaka looked expressionless as he conteplate of his awkwardness. ' I flopped it. ' Yosuke smiled as he clapped. " Nice to meet you, Ayanokoji. Let's be a good friend. "

Kiyotaka then sat on his seat. Muffled laughter can be heard infront of him. It was Karma. " Hahaha- man.. your so awkward that I feel so bad for you. " Karma wipe his imaginary tear as he stopped laughing. The girl who's reading also gave a little laugh but return to her serious expression.

" Okay, next up... "

* BANG!!!

Everyone in the room gasp and turn to look at a guy who slammed his foot on his desk. His fiery red hair with almost a hulk like structure. Seemingly a stuck-up. The male cross his arms. " For God's sake, what's with that introduction?! That guy before that red head, what are we? Little kids? Do it with someone who will listen to that shit. " He looks like Karma with his red hair and yellow piercing eyes.

" Everyone.. " Huh? Everyone's attention then goes to a woman who step in the classroom. She place the notebooks to her desk, she's a teacher huh. Karma scroll his eyes to observe her. With her serious expression to her big bomb shell, she's like the combination of Mr. Karasuma and B*tch Sensei.

" I'm the homeroom teacher for Class 1-D, Sae Chabashira. There will be no changing of classes in this school. I will be your homeroom teacher for the next three years until you graduate. " She then raise up a notebook. " First, I'll hand out the school tule book. Take one and pass it back. "

Karma frowned. To have a rulebook instead of saying it directly. Must be a lot of rules in there or it's a choice whether to read it and follow the rules or ignore it. As Karma lay his hand on the book he immedietely pass it to Kiyotaka. ' I have to memorize it then. ' No questions there, there must be something to have restriction rules in here. He open the book.

" We have special rules at this school. First, you will live in dorms, and while in school, your ability to leave campus and contact the outside world will be limited. " Suspicious. " But, fear not. This school has a variety of facilities lined up. All your daily needs can be found here, including entertainment. To buy things, you will use points stored in the school's official computer system. "

Miss. Chabashira shows her phone. " In this school, you can buy anything using points. Points are allotted on the first day of each month. On point equals one yen. " Karma look down his phone to see the system opening his ID showing his face and information. " You have already been allotted 100,000 points for this month. "

Oh? " 100,000 points?! " One guy yelled with pure disbelief. " For real?! "

' Oh please. ' Karma smirked at the info. " By the information of confining us in this school isn't already suspicious to you? Their trying to help us manage our savings by letting us spend every dime in this system. I might spend a lot the past years but I'm never giving dime on something trivial like that Teacher. Which means.. I will spend less to buy cheaper ones. '

He turn to Kiyotaka with a playful grin. ' Pretty sure, he will find out as well~. '

This school will be like a mall and our points money, to be locked up in the mall and spending for yourself. He needs to live for himself only and throw people aside. mabye it's the reason for the trust thing from the introduction.

' I'm a bit bummed out that the girl hasn't been introduced. ' The ruby eyed girl is very difficult to have a conversation with. ' So in my analysis, that Student council president Horikita is her older brother and she already knows about the whole system, makes sense if that were true. '

" Are you suprised by the size of the allottment? This school judges students based on their proficiency. You have already recieved significant value just for being admitted here."

* Beep

The phone sounded as the points reduced. Kiyotaka pick up his grocery as the woman in the counter said her thanks. " Thank you very much! "

Kiyotaka stare at his phone. " It really does work like money. " ' Twenty-five students per class and four classes per grade... there's 300 students in total. If each 100,000 yen per month, that's 360 million per year. A bit sketchy, even it's government funded.. '

Kiyotaka turn his side to the ruby-eyes girl who looked at him with as if he's hated. " Another unpleasant coincidence, hopefully that red-haired clown isn't with you. "

" You don't have to be that cautious. " ' I do wonder why that red-haired guy is unto me and her. Even when I can't see his gaze from behind him, I know he's observing us in the distance. '

" Well, since we sit next to each other we should at least get along. what's your name. " The girl didn't answer instead ignored him and stare at the items she's buying. " You can at least tell me that, can't you? "

" Would it bother you if I refuse to answer? "

" No, but it doesn't suit me right to not know the name of the person sitting next to me. " Kiyotaka tilt his head.

The girl turn to him with a stern look with silence, after a second. " I'm Suzune Horikita. "

" Horikita? " Kiyotaka blink. " Sounds like the president's... " The girl stayed silent before picking a lotion and place it on her basket.

" Your buying lots of cheap stuff. Since you have a lot of money. " Kiyotaka pick up another lotion that costs higher. " I think you should buy something more expensive- "

" I don't need it. "

" But-. "

" I said, I do NOT need it. "

Kiyotaka sighed as he bring down the lotion he held. " Right. "

" You don't seem very good at interacting with people. Your a bad talker. " " That might be true, but you don't seem much better either. " He point out.

" Yes. However, I don't sense the necessity to make friends in the first place. " Suzune turn to her right, an isle with objects stacked together. " Free? "

" I guess it's to help people who over-spend their points? " " Even though there's already 100,000 yen a month? The school is quite indulgent. "

They stare at the free objects until a voice rang from outside.

" Your looking down on me? Huh?! "

The two look to where the voice is.

It was the bulky red haired from their class, infront of him were three boys from another class. " Your in Class 1-D aren't you? " One of the boys ask. The red haired guy became irritated raising his fists. " And what if I am?! "

" Now, that's no way to talk to your seniors. " Another guy teased. " SHUT UP! "

" Huh? " Kiyotaka stared through the window as Suzune behind him is retreiving her items. " He's from our class, right? "

" My integrity would skydive if I involve myself in that. " Suzune said. Kiyotaka felt hesitant.

" BRING IT ON!! "

" Wha-?! "

" Huh?! What's going on?! "

" Hey you!! What are you doing to your senior- "

Both Kiyotaka and Suzune turn to look at the noise. Outside, a red-haired is holding one of the guys to the air by their collar. It's another red-haired, a smaller one. ' It's that guy..Karma. ' Kiyotaka stared at the grinning boy.

Karma smiled devishly as he hang the guy's collar with his hand. " Now now Mr. Senior~ You shouldn't be bullying other first years. Otherwise. " He pulled the guy close to Karma's face. " I'll be the one dragging you to the headmaster by kicking their door open saying ' Goodmorning. ' " He shake the collar harshly making the boy afraid.

" It's you. " Suzune cross her arms. Kiyotaka stayed silent but stare at the shivering male on the red-haired's grasp.

Karma turn to them and smiled innocently. " Ah, hey you two~! " He wave his hand pleasantly as he drop the frightening male. The other male run away together with Karma's victim.

' He's violent. ' Kiyotaka commented inside. The other red-haired seemed pissed off and kick one of the trash bins before leaving.

* Crash!

Karma smiled before sighing. " Ahh~ He's going to be the death of humanity. " Kiyotaka let out a breath as he walk to the fallen bin to make it stand again. Suzune already walk away leaving the two boys. Karma just smiled and hop off to grab a tissue from his shopping bag.

As Kiyotaka finished returning the used tissues and papers he was suprised to see Karma standing there waiting for him. " Your still here. "

Karma let out a small chuckle before letting out his hand. Kiyotaka shake his head. " I can go up myself. "

" No you dumb*ss. Give me both your hands. You can't carry your groceries with you being dirty. " He wave some tissues from his hand. Kiyotaka blink before sighing, he stands up and is going to grab the tissue until Karma grab his arm. Karma then started wiping both Kiyotaka's palms with a wet tissue.

" Hm~ Your skin is soft. " Karma complimented before throwing the wet tissues into the bin. " Say, wanna walk with lonely me to return those bags? "

Kiyotaka became hesitant. ' There's no harm of walking with a guy who almost beat up a student is there? Mabye I can use Karma as a tool for this school. ' He didn't know that Karma also wants to treat Kiyotaka as his tool to survive this h*ll school.

Kiyotaka nod slightly. " Sure. " Karma beamed before hugging him with his arm around Kiyotaka's shoulders.

As they walk towards the halls Karma turn to Kiyotaka. " Say. Have you gotten her name? " Kiyotaka stopped walking. " Huh? "

" I mean that girl. Did she tell you her name? "

Kiyotaka nod. " Suzune Horikita. "

" Knew it that she's the sister of the student school council president! " Karma chuckled.

" What do you need her for? "

Karma stopped laughing as he stare at Kiyotaka. " You've been staying close to us, are you trying to get close to Suzune? "

Karma blink before shrugging. " No specifically, I also want to be close to you. "

" Why's that? "

The red haired grinned. " Don't act dumb Ayano-kun. Don't you know about this school too? Aren't you suspicious of it? I'm here to learn in this school that has several cards hidden up their sleeves. " He slammed his hand to the wall trapping Kiyotaka. " Which means I'll be using you and that girl~. Besides there's no doubt you will do the same. "

Karma let go as he smile. " We both don't know what the school staff might be thinking which means we have to use eachother's talents to make this through. "

Kiyotaka didn't make any expression but he is wary. " What is your goal? "

Karma tilt his head. " My goal huh? Oh right! I didn't introduce myself properly huh. Well, the names Karma Akabane, I love cooking for myself, my dream is to be a bureaucrat and my goal.. is to stay here in this school until graduation. " Karma already has been a bureaucrat in his past life but he has a reason to inform it.

The boy pondered for a while. ' A bureaucrat huh? A person who works from the government to help people's needs.. so, does that mean that he'll also help me by letting me use him? '

Kiyotaka felt something bonk him from his head. Karma grinned before letting go his fist.

It wasn't long before groups began to form withing the class.

" Kikyo, let's grab lunch together! " One girl said.

Kikyo apologetically refuse. " Sorry, I've got some things to do. "

A boy showed his phone to his classmate. " T'was a mere 80,000 yen! Since we'll be getting 100,000 every month, right! "

" I bought tons of mobile games! "

" I saw this accessory I really liked. " One girl said as she trace her hair with her hand.

" Want to stop by after class? "

" I want to buy clothes too. "

Kiyotaka stare at air as he listened to the cheery conversations from his fellow classmates. ' I failed at making friends. '

" Your pitiful. " Kiyotaka turn to Suzune who was eating her sandwich. " Your alone too, though. "

" Yes. Because I like to be alone. " Suzune took a bit of her pie. Kiyotaka sighed before standing leaving his desk.

' Time to go to the cafeteria.. '

Karma who saw Kiyotaka leaving glomped him. " Ayano-kun~ Let's walk together aight? " Kiyotaka stared indifferent. ' Please get off me. '

He sighed before opening the door.

" Um.. Your Ayanokoji, right? " A voice squeaked out. It was Kikyo. Kikyo turn her eys to Karma with her head tilt. " Oh I don't think you've introduced yourself since introduction was interrupted by the teacher. "

Karma smiled and let out a hand. " Karma Akabane, nice to meet you. " Kikyo shake back. " Kikyo Kushida!! "

" Your looking for me? Kushida? " Kiyotaka ask.

Kikyo nod her head. " Um.. Can we talk? "

Karma blink before patting Kiyotaka's shoulder. " We'll meet later- " " You too Akabane-kun.. "

" Hm? "

The three stand near the stairs since students are back to their classroom. " Ayanokoji, Akabane, you both seem to be very close with Horikita. " Karma perked up. ' Really? What does she need with Suzune-chan? '

" No, I wouldn't say that.. " Kiyotaka decline quickly. He doesn't even know what suzune think of him as.

" But you guys are the only one she ever talks to. " Kikyo fiddled her arms behind her back shyly as he breasts bounce. Karma's brow twitch. ' Kayano will definitely kill this girl. ' " So I asked Horikita for her contact information.. She said she doesn't want to be friends with anyone!! "

Karma already became irritated with this girl. ' She's basically like B*tch sensei. The way she move forward to look like a harmless girl who just wants to be friends, such bullsh*t!! If Suzune doesn't want to be friends with you then suck it up. '

" Yeah. I think that's just how she is. " Kiyotaka scroll his pupils to Karma who was silent. ' He's pissed by her actions. '

Kikyo grab Kiyotaka's hands in protest. " But I want to be friends with Horikita too! Won't you help me?! " She spoke in a determined tone.

" Help you? Well.. "

" You.. won't? " Kikyo's eyes became glassy, her face filled with hope became like a kicked puppy. Kiyotaka became silent. Karma sighed before grabbing Kiyotaka's hand back. ' Gomenasai Kikyo-chan but we must go to class. We'll help you with making friends with Suzune. "

Kikyo became happy and hugged Karma. " Arigato Akabane-kun!! "

Class time

" The head of the Yamato government was known as o-kimi. He controlled the powerful families of each region using the uji-kabane system. Uji referred to groups that shared the same bloodline, while Kabane reffered to post and status. "

It was clear that the students didn't listen to what the teacher said. She didn't call any of them when they sleep or chat together. Basically being lenient. Karma himself takes notes. He himself is a bit interested by the information he didn't get to learn from the past. He's habits on being a professional has gotten to his blood.

But he also knows about the reason of why the system is being merciful. Once the students know about the school's intentions they will surely expreience h*ll. The other seniors know about it that's why they give hints like " You'll be in h*ll in no time sooner. " or " Enjoy sweet life as you can. "

" That's all for today. " Miss Chabashira bowed a little before leaving the class. " Please review the material thoroughly. "

" This school really is indulgent. " Suzune informed as she pack her bag. " Students play around and nap in class but the teacher never calls them out. Is this really an advanced school run by the government? "

Kiyotaka turn to her. " Mabye they want to encourage student autonomy, I think. "

" Perhaps. " Karma stands from his seat. " Or mabye there's another reason. The way Miss Chabashira teaches us, she looks a bit put off by how the kids are acting during her lesson. So we might say that she's forced to act this way. Not calling student's attention or their behavior. "

The other two became silent after this. Kiyotaka turn to Karma then to Suzune. " Hey, if your going home would you both come with me? "

Suzune face to Kiyotaka. " What are you after? "

" Does an invitation from me suggest an ulterior motive? " Kiyotaka eyed her. Karma laugh. " How you two converse is the best thing. "

" If you both be willing to tell me specifically what you want, I'd be willing to hear you out. " Suzune said.

" You know that cafe in the mall, right? The one where lots of girls hang out. Will you two go with me, Karma kun? "

" Why ask me? Why not your friend? "

" It would not be fun just to have guys hang out without the girls. " Karma said pleasantly. " We ask you specifically because it has this ' no boys allowed ' feel there right Ayano-kun? "

Kiyotaka nod. Suzune look away. " I suppose not.. "

" That might be a painful truth, but it's a truth anyway. " Kiyotaka add.

The end of school, everyone is hanging out, shopping, drinking in cafes, karaoke, watching in cinema. In the cafe there is indeed a lot of girls in there, chatting with eachother cheerfully. Karma sighed. ' Certainly a certain someone is also gonna be here. '

The three went inside. " It's quite crowded. " Suzune said.

" Is this your first time too Karma? " Kiyotaka ask. Karma shake his head. " I've been with a couple of friends, but not randomly which means I'm in the same situation as you guys. Oh! That table's free. "

Kiyotaka, Karma and Suzune quickly sat down before anyone did, Kiyotake ask what they will be ordering. Karma sighed. " Is there Simmered au lait series? "

Suzune tilt her head. " The milk? " Karma let out a nervous laugh.

" I like things sugary, then I'll have some-

The three of them are sitting down with their drinks after. As Karma exit from the washroom he teased. " Oya~. You both look like a couple, make sure you haven't done anything innapropriate behind my back. " Kiyotaka look away as Suzune huffed.

" Horikita-san!! " Kikyo appeared to Karma's lament. Kikyo walk over to Suzune. " What a coincidence! You too, Ayanokoji, Akabane. "

Kikyo then sat with them. " Did you three come here often? "

" We just happened to be here today. " Kiyotaka answered.

" I see. I'm here alone- "

" I'm leaving. "

" But we just got here~.. " Karma whined as he lean on his palm.

" You two have already Kushida-chan, you don't need me anymore. " Suzune informed crossing both her arms.

" B-But I would be the third-wheel again!! " Karma 'nervously' said.

Suzune eyed Kikyo. " I don't it anymore, what are you after? "

Kikyo look nervous. " C-Come on.. It was just a coincidence.. "

' Kushida, you should have said " What's that supposed to mean? ". ' Kiyotaka sighed innerly.

" The girls who were sitting here, and the two at the next table over there, were all students from Class D. " Suzune explained. " A coincidence? "

Karma clap enthusiastically. " Wow~!! I'm impressed that you recognized them all!! "

" Me as well. " Kiyotaka nod. " I didn't even notice. "

Suzune didn't look persuaded. " We came here right after class ended, which means they could only have been in this cafe for a few minutes. It's too soon for them to be leaving. "

Karma and Kiyotaka turn to Kikyo who looked guilty. " Um... "

Kiyotaka sighed. " I'm sorry. We did set you up. "

" I thought as much. "

" Horikita! please be my friend!! " Kikyo stands up.

" I want you to leave me alone. I won't cause trouble for the class. "

Kikyo looked attacked. " Eh! But you'll be lonely all by yourself.. "

" I have never once felt lonely by myself. " Suzune continued. " Your wasting your time. Every word coming out of your mouth disgusts me. "

" Hey, are you sure about this? " Kiyotaka ask still looking with that poker face. Karma's brow furrowed if only there's a way to break it. " If you won't be friends with anyone, you'll be all alone for the next three years. "

Suzune walk pass Kiyotaka. " I've been alone for the last nine years, so I don't mind. Longer if you include kindergarten. " She then walk away.

Karma for once didn't blame her, the feeling for living one's expectations then being thrown away as if your useless from the start. The feeling everyone hates to have. Kiyotaka stayed silent as Kikyo look guility at Karma. " Sorry, I might have made Horikita hate you guys.. "

Karma stare at the cup that's been beside her by the table. With the designs she wants to give it to Suzune for a thank you. " Mabye I can never be her friend.. "

As dawn rises, Karma, Kiyotaka and Kikyo walk together. " If I can't even make friends with my own classmates, I guess my goal is still far away. "

' I think Horikita is an exception. To Karma.. ' Kiyotaka stare at Karma who looked indifferent. ' He's still considered a threat. But it would not be as bad as I intended to. '

Kikyo look up with a smile. " Oh, It's Ichinose! " Both the boys look questionally at the two girls coming to their direction. One has yellow short hair with a flower clip while the other has long pink hair with violet eyes. Karma knows she's talking about the second girl.

" Ichinose Hanami from Class B. " Ichinose notice Kikyo and gave a wave before passing by them. " We became friends yesterday. "

" You became friends with students from other classes Kikyo chan? " karma ask as he place his arms behind his head.

" Yeah! There are a lot of nice people in Class B. But, this school is pretty amazing, right? "

Karma almost snorted.

" There are so many stores, and we get 100,000 yen each month.. "

" That amount seems a bit too much for me, though. " Kiyotaka said.

" Yeah, you think so too? And calling them points make me spend them without thinking beforehand. It really messes my money management. I want to be really careful not to over-spend. Of course, I'll buy the things I like the most. Daily necessities like soap and detergent. Underwear and stuff.. "

Karma look at his points as he walk with them. Still at 87,900 yen from his phone. " Yeah~. Horikita was doing the same thing. " Kikyo stopped walking and jump near Karma's face.

" Oh? So you know how Horkita spends her money? " She leans towards him, her breast almost touching Karma's chest. " You three are really close, aren't you? "

Karma's smile twitch. " It was Ayano-kun that makes her hang with us, neh Ayano-kun? " ' Man..why is she so close..? '

Kiyotaka look away. " I just happened to see it. "

Kikyo finally let go. " Ahh~. " She then walk ahead with dainty steps.

Kiyotaka murmured. " It really is true, though.. "

Karma stare at Kiyotaka's face. ' He'll probably think of this at his own dorm. '

It was dark and Kiyotaka is now resting on his bed. Looking at his own phone. " 100,000 per month, huh? "

' Most students decided to make the most of their school lives, without thinking deeply about anything. Day after day, they blew through their monthly allowance of 100,000 like it was nothing. The teacher was very lenient, so in-class conversations, napping, tardiness and absences became a daily occurence. Extravagance, debauchery, and indolence were rampant. '

He remembered what Karma said to both him and Suzune.

" That they were forced to do this. That they were told to do this kind of thing to us students. "

" That they were forced to do this. That they were told to do this kind of thing to us students. "

May 1st

" Huh? What's going on? "

" How come? " The other students complain to why their points weren't changing at all. Karma look to his side as the classroom atmosphere became dark and gloomy, he smirked inside. ' there it came. '

Kiyotaka check his points. Still 82, 235. Karma who took a peek whined. " Eeeeh~!! You have more than me!! "

" How many points have you got Karma? " Kiyotaka ask. Karma stopped whining and tilt his head. " Ora? Me? "

He raise his phone. " 71, 935 yen only. " He sighed. " If only they won't do this trickery. "

As the students began complaining, the door opened revealing Miss. chabashira. Karma smiled. ' She's still just in time with how much they've been true? Guess this is where the real high school starts, I was getting bored. '

" On your seats. Morning homeroom will now begin. "

" Sensei! We didn't get out points! We're supposed to get them on the first day of the month, right? " One student ask raising his hand.

Miss Chabashira cross her arms. " No, this month's points have already been allotted. "

" But.. "

" The points have been allotted. " The teacher repeated. " That is certain. There is no chance that this class has been overlooked either. "

One boy ask. " But, we didn't get points at all! "

Other students chime in.

" Yeah! "

It took seconds before Miss Chabashira smirked. " What a bunch of idiots, you are. "

The students look taken back. Karma leaned his chair as he lift his hands behind his head. " A combined total of 98 cases of tardiness and absences. 391 cases of talking and cell phone usages in class. That's a lot of deeds for a mere month. In this school, your grades and performance evaluations, are reflected in the monthly points your given. My assessment of you, has resulted the loss of all 100,000 points you were to be given.

" The points your recieving for this month.. are zero. "

The students were aghast.

" You mean I have to live with no money for this month? "

" W-What the heck? "

" I never heard that.. "

The teacher continued. " Did you really think that you, a mere high school student, were to be given 100,000 yen a month to spend without being bound? That's absurd. "

The three, Karma, Kiyotaka and Suzune looked indifferent compared to the other students who wasted no time to spend all their dime. The others who knew also remained silent.

" Use your common sense. If you had your doubts, why didn't you do anything about them? I told you on the first day, didn't I? this school judges students based on their proficiency. Which means, your all worth nothing. " She open her eyes to show her piercing yellow pupils. " Your garbage. "

Season 1 episode 2

( It takes a great talent and skill to conceal one's talent and skill. La Rochefoucauld " Reflections; or Sentences and Moral Maxims " )

After the incident of the points, everyone planned to have a relaxing day in the pool inside the school. Soon the pool has been flooded with students wearing the school trunks and swimsuits. Splashing of water can be heard as laughter sounded the area. As the students played with one another, Karma, Kiyotaka and Suzune was left sitting on the floor staring at the water.

Kikyo can be heard giggling as water splashes her. " Hey, stop it. "

" Ah gomen gomen~. " One girl apologise playfully.

" Exciting right? "

Kikyo hop. " Oh, now you've done it, alright! "

During free time in the swimming class, people would naturally split to groups. Kiyotaka stared at the girls playing. ' I see.. I got it. I failed at making friends naturally and made a friend out of of pure interest in my with intention. ' He see how Kikyo splash water with her friends, her breast bouncing caught his eye.

Kiyotaka sighed.

" What are you lamenting at? " Suzune ask, both her hands on her hips.

Karma chuckled. " He's in a battle with himself, introvert problems. "

Suzune sat beside Karma. " How can they be so cheerful after what just happened? "

" Don't you think their trying not to think about? " Kiyotaka ask making Karma think about his past classmates, it does reminds him a lot.

" I guess so.. " Karma said.

" Hey, stop that~!! " Kikyo now flooded their vision. She seems to be having the most fun without any care of the guys ogling her breats. Karma tried to stop himself from gawking. ' Kikyo-chan, does having that feel heavy on you..? '

https/youtu.be/VK-IGrV8Qnw

" They seem to be enjoying themselves. " Suzune said as she watch the students.

" Classes in the pool started early spring on a short notice. Besides when there's a free period, most high school freshmen would go a little nuts, right? " Kiyotaka murmured.

" Their just like kids. " Suzune add. " But I can't hate them for it either. "

Karma stayed silent as he stare at the red haired sitting on the edge of the people. " In the eyes of the S-system, their the worst kind of defectives. " Suzune continued.

Karma turn to the ruby eyed female. " But your part of it right? "

Suzune nod. " Yes. "

Kiyotaka look down. ' The S-system.. '

Flashback

Miss Chabashira slapped her palm on the board as students take a look at what's written there. " Yes, this is the S-system. I assesses the students in real time and assigns their numerical values. Look all of you Class D have proven, wonderfully, that you deserve to be the last in rank. That your the worst kind of defectives. "

' There it is, just like the end class, there is Rank A, B, C then D. We the end class of the system are one of the worst, shows that we ourselves have thrown ourselves to the bin while the higher ups go with it. ' Karma scroll his eyes to the other students who looked very troubled.

' The Rank A gets 940 points, the B gets 650 points, the C gets 490 points, while we, D gets 0 points. '

" Zero..? " Kikyo whispered.

Suzune grit her teeth making both Karma and Kiyotaka look at her. clapping can be sounded from the Teacher. " However, I'm actually impressed, somehow. No classes has ever before exhausted all their points in a single month, not even the previous class D. "

Yosuke stands up from his desk. " Teacher, at least tell us the criteria for how points are gained and lost. "

" Just like the real world out there, I cannot reveal the details of your performance evaluations. " Miss Chabashira said still smirking.

' Oh bullsh*t. ' Karma tilt his head at the teacher.

Yosuke and the other students look defeated. The teacher takes out a marker. " These are the ' class points ' currently held by each class. For each class point, 100 private points are allotted to each student in the class. When you first enrolled here, each class had 1,000 class points. "

She then face the students. " In other words, you have lost all the points. "

Silence occured to the students until Kikyo raise her hands. " Um.. Is there a chance to get more points? "

Miss Chabashira nod playfully. " Yes, there is. And if you earn more points than Class C as a result, you'll be demoted to D. Your closest opportunity will be the upcoming midterms. Depending on your scores, you might be granted a maximum of 100 class points. "

One student murmured. " Only 100? "

Karma leaned on his chair. ' Fair enough. Better then staying on my current points. Otherwise I'll go stingy. '

Another student speak up again. " Yeah.. but it's better than nothing, right? "

" However. " The students stopped whispering when the teacher spoke again. " These are the results of the previous quiz. Just look how garbage these are! starting next time, anyone who recieves a failing score on their midterms or finals, will be instantly expelled. "

Karma smirked. ' Now that's exciting, expelled isn't all bad, it's just the humiliating glances and gossips that will go round in Japan. Probably. '

The students became nervous. The blonde one who turned down the seat in the first day of school didn't look nervous but still kept the smirk on his face.

End of flashback

" Based on the information we currently have, if we were to get even a few class points, everyone in class will have to change their habits, and try to get high scores on midterms. " Kiyotaka said.

Suzune hug her knees. " True. "

" So to be specific, in order to achieve the privilege of the outstanding college advancement, and employment rate we all dreamed about coming here.. " Karma's pale golden eyes glow as he smirked. " We'll have to beat class C by getting higher scores than them. " It reminds him with his past battle between Class 3-E and Class 1-A.

Suzune nod then turned serious. " As long as we're in Class D, our hopes of advancement are out of reach. "

Both Karma and Kiyotaka stare at her. " Were you imitating Ms. Chabashira? "

Suzune turn to them. " No way. "

Kiyotaka turn to Karma. " She sounded like her a little. "

Karma laugh. " A little? I keep thinking she was Ms. Chabashira's secret love child based on their atmosphere! "

Suzune stayed quiet until she perked up. " Ayanokoji, are you into sports? "

" Not in particular, I'm not boasting, but I didn't enter any club back in middle school. " Kiyotaka answered. Karma tilt his head.

" Why ask that Suzu-chan? "

" Have about you, have you been to a sport Karma? "

Karma look taken back as if he's not expecting for her to be curious about him either. " Not really, I remember beating up some seniors way back in my elementary years. "

Suzune turn to Karma. " Right... Both the developments of your forearms and.. "

" Hey, hey! Horikita! " Kikyo carried herself from the water as she beamed at the three. " Wanna swim with us? "

" No thank you. " Suzune immedietely answered. By the way she talks, she doesn't like Kikyo very much. Karma stares at her, her childhood must have been harsh to let her not trust anyone.

" Horikita, are you not good at swimming? " Kikyo ask.

" I'm neither good nor bad at it. "

But that didn't stop Kikyo from insisting. " Back in middle school, I was awful at swimming. But I practiced really hard, and now I can do it just fine. "

Suzune stands up. " I see. Good for you. " She then walk away leaving the two boys and girl.

" She's totally unapproachable, isn't she? " Kiyotaka ask.

Kikyo worriedly place her hand to her arm as she stares at Suzune's back. " I wish we could get along a bit.. "

It has been a nice day where kids just forget all their problems until. " Everyone. " Yosuke look at everyone as they deivert their attention to his. " I want you to focus on me and listen for a minute. We couldn't get any points today. This is a problem that's going to haunt us for the rest of our school career. We can't possibly make it to graduation with zero points. "

The girl with long yellow hair agreed. " We can't let that happen! "

Yosuke smiled at her. " Of course. That's why we need to make sure we get some points next month. "

The red haired tched. " Whatever your doing, suit yourselves. " He push Yosuke away as he leaves. " Just leave me out of it. "

Yosuke looks at him with a troubled expression. Kikyo, Kiyotaka and Karma together with Suzune stare at the commotion.

The school council president look across the window eyeing the ruby eyed female. " Class D..huh. " He turn away and push up his glasses. " Sakayanagi of Class 1-A... "

A short girl with purple hair fladed to sky blue sat on the sofa smiling. Beside her is a bigger guy with a bald head seemingly standing like her bodyguard. " And Katsuragi. "

" Congratulations. Your class recieved 940 points this month. This is something to be proud of. " His glasses glint. " How much do you know about the S-system? "

In class

" Doc! As your best friend, I have a favor to ask! " One student exclaimed as he hug one student across the shoulder. " Would you buy this for me for 20,000 points? "

The blonde girl place her hand on the back of her head to Kikyo. " Actually, I spent too many points, and now I'm totally broke. I thought if I could borrow just a couple of points from each girl in class.. We're friends right? "

Karma and Kiyotaka walk pass them going over to Suzune who was seated. " Do you have plans for lunch? " She ask to the two of them. They look at Suzune who gripped her phone. " Would you mind eating lunch together? Just the three of us? "

Karma spotted her hesitance as a way of her being shy. He wouldn't mind, that's cute. Karma turn to Kiyotaka who look a bit taken back as he was the one who usually ask first. Kiyotaka nod.

At Lunch

As the three were seated with a feast on their table, Kiyotaka spoke first. " Well, time to dig in, itadakimasu. " He turn to Suzune. " Sorry for having you buy us this expensive special lunch set. "

Karma nod. " Hm, are you sure your fine with it Suzu-chan? "

" Yes, I did tell you two to get whatever you wanted, after all. " Suzune answered. Karma shrug and start eating his tempura while Kiyotaka hesitate. He turn to Suzune who was staring at him. ' What? '

" What's wrong, Ayanokoji? " Suzune ask. " Start eating already. " Making Kiyotake take his first bite.

" Hm oishii~!! " Karma beamed as he continue eating. " Arigato Suzu-chan!! " He pick up his favorite milk and take a sip.

Suzune nod. " Sorry, but I want you guys to hear me out. "

" Hm? " Both boys turn to her.

" It seems that Hirata ( Yosuke ) and the others have decided to do from now during lunch. " Suzune said. " Their going to hold a study group to prepare for the next test. "

" Study group? " Kiyotaka ask.

" Yes. But three classmates with especially poor scores have refused his invitation to join. "

" Sudo ( the red-haired guy ), right? " Karma ask. ' I want to see your point Suzune. '

" As well as Yamauchi and Ike. " Suzune added.

" Yeah, they didn't really look like the type to actively study, I guess. " Kiyotaka said.

" I can't imagine how someone could fail a test completely. " Karma said as he lay his head on his palm. Suzune add. " But the fact that there are hopeless students out there, for whom failure is nearly inevitable remains. "

Kiyotaka stared at Karma. " You two.. That's a pretty cold statement. "

Karma turn to him with tempura in his mouth. " It's true. "

" If things go as it is now, they'll most likely fail. " Suzune state. Karma innerly shrug. He would ignore them and let them be expelled but considering that their lives are at stake with us, he has no choice but to cope up with it.

" And if we want our class to be promoted, it's important that we not only avoid losing points, but we also need to gain them. Right? " Suzune continued.

Karma ask. " So you want to hold a study group then? For the purpose of helping those three idiots? "

Suzune nod. " Yes, we have no choice. If their left alone, they could damage class D as a whole. If I really have been consigned to class D, then I'll seek my way up to Class A. "

" Aaah.. Then you'll leave us as you move.. " Karma pout.

" Wait a minute. " Kiyotaka step in.

Suzune turn to Kiyotaka. " What? "

" Did you just say Class A? "

" I did. "

" Not Class C Suzu-chan? " Karma ask her.

" Class A. " She said sternly. " I'm entirely opposed to my being assigned to class D. "

" So step one is to rehabilitate the failures? " Kiyotaka ask.

" If you guys understand, then this conversation won't be long. " Suzune said.
" Please don't drag me into this. " Kiyotaka sighed.

" You ate it didn't you? The lunch I treated you. Special lunch set. Look how blessed you two are for this luxurious lunch, and it's for two of you so it's more expensive for me to pay. I still haven't forgiven you for consipiring with Kushida, and taking me out in false pretenses. " Suzune explained.

Karma smirked as he licked his chopsticks. " That's dirty.. " kiyotaka murmured.

" If you want to repay your debt, you guys have to help me. Your job will be to round up those three and bring them to my study group, it's the two of you so I expect to see the job done quickly. " Suzune put down a pink paper on the table as she stands up. " That's my cell phone number and email address. Contact me if you need anything. "

She pick up her lunch tray and walk away.

Karma turn to Kiyotaka who stare at the paper. ' Seems like it's his first time to have a girl's number. ' He pick up his phone and took a picture. " You can keep the paper Ayano-kun, sigh, to think she would really stoop that low just for us to help a bunch of failures. "

Kiyotaka stare at Karma before looking down at the paper again. " Guess I should keep it. " He doesn't expect him to be happy but he can at least take it for how many times he has seen his past classmates idiot-ing around.

" We have no choice..huh. " Kiyotaka whispered but Karma heard him. " Hm! Let's go to class, they will surely be there! "

' Okay, let's do it. '

.

.

.

Ike with one bang almost covering his left eye he pass by Kiyotaka. " Pass. "

Yamauchi place a hand behind his back as he stare at Kiyotaka. " Hmm, nope. "

Sudo pulled Kiyotaka by his collar. " What did you say, you punk?! "

Kiyotaka look at Karma with a sigh. Karma frowned but smirked as he punch his fist. " Then it's my turn, right? "

Kiyotaka shake his head. " No violence, I'm tired as well, I'll be heading to my room. " Karma whined but run to Kiyotaka. " Let me come with you!! "

" To my room? " Kiyotaka ask. Karma nod as he smiled. He shouldn't act as he is right now, it would trouble himself when the school system knows.

" You said no violence right? Let's try to ask Kikyo-chan for help, she loves talking to people ne? " Karma suggested.

Both Karma and Kiyotaka sat on his bed. Kiyotaka stared at his phone. " I wonder if she's in her room. " Karma look to the side.

" Try the internal phone lines.. " Karma said. Kiyotaka nod and walk to it.

" Yes. Could you put me through to Kushida from Class 1-D? Yes I need to talk to her about something for class. Yes. " Kiyotaka wait for a while until he heard a squeaky female voice.

" Moshi moshi? "

" Hel- uh what was that? " Kiyotaka ask as he heard loud noises through the phone.

" Ayanokoji-kun? " The sound disappeared. " Sorry, did you hear it? I was in the bath. I just finished earlier, so don't worry. "

Karma slap his face with his palm. Of course. ' Yes, yes I need to worry!! '

' You surprised me. '

" You surprised us too. " Karma chimed in.

" Hm! Akabane-kun? How are you? I didn't know you two are together even right now!! "

" Anway.. rejoice, kushida. " Kiyotaka said lamely. " You've been selected as the ambassador of friendship. For the sake of our class, please give it all you've got. "

' I know your trying to be optimistic to convince Kikyo but.. your saying it like a host in variety show or kiddie show- the heck!! ' Karma snort.

" Um.."

In Kikyo's room

" Yeah. Sure... A study group for Sudo and the others? And Horikita's running it? " Kikyo tap her finger at the brown teddy bear as she converse with the two boys on the other line. " Well, when a friend's in trouble, you have to be there for them.. So of course I'll help. "

Karma's voice can be heard. " We're not forcing you though, if you don't want to you can decline. "

" It's okay! " Kikyo look up. " It's pretty cruel that anyone who fails gets expelled. Even though we just became friends a while ago, having to say goodbye to them just for that.. Wouldn't that be awful? Oh! But can I ask you just one thing? For the both of you? I want to join that study group too! "

Kiyotaka's voice then echoed. " Are you sure that's all you want? "

" Yeah! I want to study with everyone, too.. Oh I know! I'll give you my cell phone number! Make sure to share it to Akabane-kun! "

" Are you sure? "

" Yeah! I mean we're classmates after all! I'm sorry I never had a chance to give it to you guys before. " She circled her finger on her bed sheet. " Feel free to call me, ne? "

Both Karma and Kiyotaka look at his phone. " Kushida's number huh? " Karma said. Suddenly a sound came from Kiyotaka's phone, Karma pick it up and smiled.

" Oya oya? Both Ike and Yamauchi said yes. Way to go Kikyo-chan~!!" Karma beamed.

" Wow, she's fast. " Kiyotaka commented, he then tap something on his phone making sure that Suzune knows that the three agreed.

" Remember to ask for Kikyo-chan to join! " Karma remind.

Kiyotaka nod as he text her.

After a second, they recieved a phone call. Kiyotaka looked questionally but tap the green button.

* Click

" He- "

" No. -- BEEEP "

Karma blink before laughing. " KAHAHAHA- This is great. " Kiyotaka sighed before pressing the green button to call Suzune back.

" At least hear me ou-- "

* Click-- BEEP

Karma continued laughing on the bed as Kiyotaka is struggling on his phone. Karma then sat up as Kiyotaka text with Suzune. He really had no idea, that being with the golden duo would be this fun!!

After for a while. A noise rang from his phone. Karma leaned in and sighed. ' She still said no.. ' Why did she say no so suddenly, Karma sat down on the bed. Come to think of it. Suzune refused to speak up to anyone. She just didn't say a word and ignore them but to Kikyo, she immedietely have this fierce look.

Karma hummed as he ponder. ' Does Kikyo and Suzune know eachother before high school? '

In Kikyo's room

" I see. Is that what she said? " Kikyo ask.

" We're really sorry. Even though we ask you to help.. "

Kikyo stayed silent for a second before she hop from the bed. " Okay! Could you let me handle this, then? " She said in a hopeful voice with a giggle.

Next day in the school library

* BANG!!

The slamming noise catch the attention of the students in the library. '" Did you call me incompetent?! " Sudo yelled at Suzune.

Suzune didn't look taken back but answered indifferent. " Yes. If you can't solve a simple simultaneous equation, I can't imagine where you'll end up in the future. "

Karma, Kikyo and Kiyotaka watch them as they sat on the same table. Kikyo looked worried, Kiyotaka sighed and Karma just smiled. Sudo, already irritated grab Suzune's collar making Kikyo stand up. " Sudo! "

" Who needs these stupid problems? Studying's pointless, anyway. If I want a good future, I'm better off playing basketball to prepare for my pro career, than sticking my nose in some book. " Sudo said. Karma let out a sigh before standing facing at the furious red-head.

" If you like playing basketball than sticking your nose in some book, will you let me stick your nose in that damn ball for you to pass the hoop? " Karma ask, placing both his hands in his pockets.

" HAH?! YOU WANNA FIGHT?! "

" Karma! "

Everyone on the table turn to look at Suzune who looked stern but composed. " As I was saying, Your childish. "

Karma smirked before sitting down.

" You want to be a professional basketball player? You really think the world will grant a dream like that so easily? Someone so lacking in commitment and dedication can never become a professional. "

Sudo push Suzune back as he pack his stuff. " I skipped club for this crap. What a waste of time. "

Ike and Yamauchi look at Sudo. " I'm out, too. " Ike said." horikita might be smart, but I can't hang with someone who talks down to me. "

" Me too. " Yamauchi pipe in.

Karma sighed as he walk towards the two, hugging them both by the shoulders. " Then, if you don't accept Suzu-chan, want me to teach you instead hm? "

The two look at eachother and turn to Karma. " Why would we? Your really violent, don't think we didn't know the rumors that you almost punch our senior and blackmailing them. "

Kiyotaka sighed. ' Karmaaaa... '

Karma pout. " I promise that I'll be teaching you much better than our teacher~!! "

Ike sighed. " Alright, but not today I'm tired. " The two then leave.

Kiyotaka sighed as he look at Suzune. ' You should do something with that attitude of yours, it seems like me and Karma's waste our breath for nothing. '

Kikyo look at Suzune with a worried look. " Horikita.. No one's going to study with you if you act this way. I'm glad that Akabane-kun agreed to teach them instead but.. "

Karma chuckled. " No no no. "

Huh?

" It's true that I aced a good mark enough for my grades but we're talking about Suzu-chan here. She even is the one who came up for us to teach them. It would be fair for her to have a development when it comes to social communication with the other students. " Karma explained.

" No. " Suzune said. " I realize now that I was wasting my time on fruitless endeavor. "

Kikyo trailed. " So..you mean.. "

Suzune turn to them. " I mean that if they're going to hold us back, it's better that they drop out, as soon as possible. "

Karma frown but scroll his eyes to Kikyo, the silence in her, it's cold. " Ah, I see. " Kikyo said. " Me and Akabane-kun will work out something ourselves. Right Akabane-kun? "

Karma made a face. ' No. ' But he pulls out a smile. " Ah, arigato. I'll be more happy to. " Karma himself doesn't want to exit this grand place. He wants to stay with his golden duo longer to have more connection with them.

Kikyo smiled back. " I really don't want to have to say goodbye to them so soon. I don't want to abandon them. That's also why you started this study group, right? "

" If your saying that in all sincerity, I don't mind. " Suzune said. " But.. Rather.. What did you really come here for? " She send out a serious expression to Kikyo.

" Huh? "

" Did you come here to block my path? "

Kikyo looked aghast. " What do you mean? I don't understand.. How can you be so composed saying such awful things. " The moment she said that made Karma furrow his eyebrows.

' She's trying to let Suzune be the bad guy by acting guilty. '

" It makes me feel so sad.. " Kikyo said as she leaves the library.

In Kiyotaka's bedroom

Kiyotaka stared at Karma who lay down on his bed. " Why are you here again? "

" Why shouldn't I be in my friend's room, this is how they hang out right? " Karma ask as he tilt his head. Kiyotaka sighed by perked up.

' Friend.. huh. Horikita never called me as a friend the past weeks, I of course am not suprised when it's from Karma himself.. but. '

" Hey. " Karma sat up.

" Huh? "

" Let's go out and buy something, it's to ease both the tension and boredness. Ne? " Karma ask. Kiyotaka stayed silent for a while before nodding. " Let's. "

Karma smiled.

.

.

.

As the boys exit outside they started to converse. " So, Ayano-kun. "

" Nani? "

" Can you tell something about yourself? " Karma ask as he walk beside Kiyotaka. " I know you said you don't have any talent but I highly doubt that. "

" And why's that? What made you think I'm more than a guy who's trying to fit in. "

Karma didn't stop his smile as he answered. " Your special, I know it. A normal guy who's living a normal life is boring to me. But here I am with you. You said you just want to be average but here I am walking and talking to you. "

Kiyotaka didn't say anything which makes Karma stopped walking and turn to face him. " Ayano-kun, I think your interesting. Compared to others, your a guy who keeps secrets. And I have a thirst to let it all out. I want to break that mask your wearing all the time even now. Especially with Kikyo-chan if she have one. "

Kiyotaka stared at Karma's eyes finding for something to protest. Luckily the tension ceased as Karma pat his shoulder. " Say, I'll be staying with you and Suzu-chan for a whole three years hm? That means we have all the time to get used to eachother. Last month was such a waste, so I'll make sure to spark up this month and the next. "

The boy nod as he look at Karma. The two boys are already comfortable with eachother. " Ore? there's a vending machine near us. " Karma pulled Kiyotaka's hand as they near the glowing machinery.

As the two tried to pick their snacks, a voice pulled their attention.

" Suzune, I didn't expect you to follow me here. " Karma perk up. It's the voice of the student council president, Manabu Horikita,

The two boys peeked to the corner to see both the siblings together.

" Mo nii chan.. I'm not that failure I was back then. " Suzune's voice protest. " I came here to catch up with you. "

Karma whispered to Kiyotaka. " It's Suzu-chan's brother, the student council president. " Kiyotaka look at Suzune's back. " Brother.. huh. "

" ' Catch up '? " Manabu scoff. " You haven't even realized your own shortcomings. You were a fool to choose this school. "

Karma frowned. ' So he's like that. '

" I'll reach Class A soon! " Suzune step forward. " when I do.. "

" Impossible. "

" I will.. make it there. "

Manabu turn to her. " What an unreasonable sister you are.. "

Karma grit his teeth. ' This is basically Asano-kun and his father all over again. Don't protest any more Suzu-chan you will only make yourself worse. In this situation. Just a word from her brother, a student council president even can make her life ten times more miserable. It all came clear that she doesn't even have a nice childhood from the start. '

Kiyotaka stayed silent.

Without any warning, Manabu grab Suzune's hand and slam it on the wall harshly making her cry. " Gh-!! "

" My little sister is assigned to Class D.. And I'm the one who bears the shame of it. Leave this school right now. " He ordered.

' He doesn't even care about her and only on his status. It's reasonable that his career will all go down if it's leaked. ' Karma thinks of recording it and show it to the school system but will they care, but if it worked then it will affect Suzune greatly and his hard work spent on staying close to the golden duo will go wasted. This is truly troublesome.

" Onii-san.. I.. "

" You have neither the right nor the ability to aim for something higher. " Manabu said with pure hostile. Slowly Karma can see broken glass on the president's face. The killing intent no longer able to contain. It's all so familiar.

" You must learn.. " Manabu raise his hand in position to aim it on her. Suzune flinch and cover eyes.

" Suzu- "

" !! "

Manabu gasp as his hand is grabbed by Kiyotaka. Karma sweat and turn around with a whistle. ' He's fast.. '

Kiyotaka then raise Manabu's hand for him unable to move it. " A-Ayanokoji? " Suzune then turn to a running male. " A-And Akabane-kun.. "

" You were really going to do it, weren't you? Let her go. " Kiyotaka said with no expression.

Suzune look down. " Stop it, ayanokoji. "

Ayanokoji turn to Suzune as he let down Manabu's hand. ' I never heard her speak that way.. ' Karma smirked as he wave.

" Now now, let her go will ya, Mr. student council president? " Manabu turn to Karma. ' That killing intent... ' He shake his head and move his fist backwards to aim it at Kiyotaka.

* Woosh!!

Kiyotaka dodged it with no sweat making Manabu pull a kick on him. Kiyotaka effortlessly evade it. ' That was close.. '

Manabu became suprised but he pick up his stance. He use power on his right hand and aim it on Kiyotaka's shoulder but the male swipe it away making Manabu step back.

Karma made a strangling noise as he observe Kiyotaka's movement. ' No way.. I know he's something special but.. that was flawless.. the way he move his left hand to swipe it, it equals power. He's mostly into sneak attacks and weak points. Basically almost like Nagisa. F*ck. '

Manabu stand straight, eyes's locked to Kiyotaka. " Nice move. Do you practice something? "

Kiyotaka look at Manabu with the same glint in his eyes. " Piano and calligraphy. "

Manabu turn to Karma. " Oh, that reminds me.. I had heard there was a new student who got 50s in every subject on his entrance exam. You got 50 on for the quiz on the other day too. Fifty exactly half of 100. "

" Was that intentional? "

" Coincidences can be scary, right? " Kiyotaka said indifferent.

Karma sweatdrop. ' He's definitely doing that on purpose, then that points it out. Somehow.. Ayano-kun is connected with the school and doesn't want his talents to be found in any means necessary. '

" And you. " Manabu turn to Karma. " I heard rumors about a student from Class D who made students from other classes terrified of him because of him unleashing a dangerous atmosphere and that he almost killed them by violent acts. I can tell it's from you. Your killing intent is so suffocating it almost compared to an assassin. "

Karma blink. ' Oh crap. '

Kiyotaka's eyes turn to Karma.

" Your both unique I see. " Manabu turn to his sister. " Suzune. "

Suzune turn to him. " I'm genuinely suprised to see you've made friends. "

" Their.. not my friend. " Suzune stuttered.

Karma almost pop. ' Then what are we?! Your boyfriends?! Husbands?! Enemies?! Roaches?! '

" Their just my classmates. " Suzune said.

Manabu looked unimpressed. " As usual, you've mistaken isolation for independence. Suzune. " He turn around. " If you want to ascend to a higher class, struggle with everything you have. " With that he walks away.

The three sat down as they sip their drinks. Suzune look down. " I guess you saw my awkward side. "

Kiyotaka spoke next. " Actually, I was glad to see what a normal girl you could be- " Suzune send a glare. " Nothing, maam. "

Karma sighed as he sip all his remaining milk.

" Your incredible. " Suzune turn to them.

Kiyotaka look up. " Yeah, I used to do piano and tea ceremony. I did calligraphy too. "

" You, Akabane-kun? "

Karma hmmed before wiping his mouth. " What do you think I do as a hobby? "

Suzune looks away. " I bet you bully and harass the students especially in middle school. "

" Haha how'd you know~? "

" Do your parents know? That your a bully? " Suzune ask.

Karma blink. ' You made me feel like a villain ouch.. ' " Not really.. they don't come home often you see, that's why I have a habit of liking my own food or doing anything that interests me. "

" Why not? Do they hate you? Is that why your name is Karma? "

Karma stayed silent before bursting out. " BWHAHAHAHA!!! Seriously?! No.. my name is actually Karuma Akabane. But I like my name the way you say it now because it's unique. The problem is just that my parents never had been at hom making me a little too lonely? "

He's not lonely when he's been bothered by a yellow octopus and hangs out with his best friend who is a trap. ( Even when he cut his hair like a boy, he still looks like a girl )

Karma shake his head before turning to kiyotaka. " Now enough about me, Ayano-kun, did you really rig your scores on the entrance exam? "

" I told you it's just a coincidence. " Bullsh*t.

" I don't understand you at all the most, Ayanokoji-san. " Suzune said.

" Are you done with the study group? " Kiyotaka ask.

" Yes. I've determined those failures to be a waste of time. It doesn't do me any good. "

" They'll be expelled, Karma, are you still agreeing on tutoring them? "

" Although them being expelled will help the Class D rise higher, I say it's the guilt ayano-kun. " Karma answered, he then turn to Suzune. " Are you sure that your not thinking the wrong way? "

Suzune turn around to Karma. Kiyotaka add. " Your shortcoming is that you assume others will hold you back, and stay away from them. Couldn't that philosophy of looking down on others, be what got you into Class D in the first place? "

Suzune look down as she turn away thinking about it.

" I.. "

Season 1 Episode 3

( Man is an only animal that makes bargains; no dog exchanges bones with another. An inquiry into the Nature and Causes of the Wealth of Nations. )

" YEAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!! "

Every students celebrates as their scores are between 90 or more.

" It's all thanks to you, Kushida!! " One boy cheers.

" Arigato Akabane-kun!! " Two girls bow to Karma who wave. " For real, your our lifesavers!! "

Kikyo bowed her head sheepishly. " It's not like that.. I didn't do anything. Karma helped me with it! "

" Angel.. " Ike was crying as he hug himself. " You two are angels!! "

" Akabane-kun! You may be a devil to other classes but your a saint to Class D!! " Yamauchi hug Karma's shoulder.

" O-Oi!! Your ruining my uniform. " Karma sighed as he push away the idiot. Damn they really deserve to be called idiots.

It's pretty much sure it's very impossible that they gained 90 points or up that much. Karma leaned to the side of his palm with a bored look but inside he was smirking but died down as Suzune focuses her eyes on Karma.

" Ayanokoji. " Suzune look at Kiyotaka with the same expression as Karma. " What did you guys do? "

https/youtu.be/VK-IGrV8Qnw

Three days before the test

Ayanokoji together with Karma were walking out to the school yard passing the area where girls are playing tennis and to which of Karma's misery, they are all wearing short skirts for that type of sport.

* Pang

The sound of the tennis ball flew high to the other side. Karma stare at the area where the girls are playing. ' Where are the boys at? ' He wonder as he sip on his milk.

" That's great! Bring it on! " The voice boomed making the boys turn to where the sound is headed. They turn their head to their left and spot Sudo being outnumbered by three seniors.

One of the guys raise his brow as he keep his hand in his pockets. " That's some outdated thug act, eh? So lame. "

The middle with long maroon hair speak next. " You are a pathetically ugly creature. "

Saying those words made Sudo loose his cool. " What did you say?! " He was about to reach his arm to the middle guy but was manhandled by the two thugs.

Kiyotaka stared at the four people hidden from the sunlight. ' Kushida ask us to invite him to her study group, but.. '

Karma look unimpressed. ' He's too of an idiot to listen, that will be much a problem. '

The leader slowly walk to Sudo who struggled to get out of the thug's grasps. " Let me go!! "

" I can't wait to see how many of you will be expelled after the upcoming test. " The leader said as Sudo's face became terrified.

Karma can't see as their looking at the students' backs but he can tell the tight situation Sudo's in, he scroll his eyes to Kiyotaka.

" You will be the first... " The leader smirk before slowly raising his index finger to the location of Sudo's left eye.

The two boys silently watch what will happen.

Sudo's breathing hitch before closing his eyes until he felt a poke on his forehead. Silence came after that. Kiyotaka and Karma still stare intensely as the maroon haired didn't dare move his eyes to other directions, smirk still remains on his face before he open his mouth. " I hope your prepared for this. "

That's the last straw before Sudo uses force to push the boys out of their grasp, he snarled as he run to attack the maroon haired male.

" All of you, stop right there! "

Sudo turn to where the voice is. " What do you want! Stay out of this! "

The two boys turn as well, Karma blink, it's the girl from the other class, Ishinose Honami was it? The same long pinkish-yellow hair he seen that day from the time people were oblivious of the school system, she doesn't look mad about the situation, rather interested.

Ishinose cross her arms still putting the smile on her face. " As a student of this school, I cannot allow violence to slip away. " She then add. " If you still insist on fighting, I'm going to call security. "

Karma can hear Sudo tched. The maroon haired boy didn't look a bit fazed. " Ichinose, this isn't a fight. We're the victims here. "

Karma tried his best not to roll his eyes.

" Are you sure? " The girl ask. " It looked to me like you provoked him into it, Ryuen. If you keep this up, I'll report this to the school. "

The male, Ryuen pause his stance before letting out a small sigh. He then walk pass Sudo. " Hey, Monkey. "

" Why you- "

" I think you'll make a nice toy. " He said before he and the two boys walk away.

" Hey! " Sudo lift his fist on pure anger. " You running away?! Hey, you! "

Karma and Kiyotaka walk towards to the fumed male. Kiyotaka locked eyes on Ryuen before placing his hand on Sudo's shoulder to stop his ranting. " Sudo. "

Karma smiled and turn to Ichinose.

Ichinose walk towards the three male ignoring the passing students walking away from the drama. " Listen, don't let him provoke you, okay? "

Sudo scrunch his brows. " Shut up, will ya? "

Ichinose turn to the girls who were playing tennis. " Sorry for the scare! It's okay now! "

The girls wave back. " Ichinose-san, thanks! "

' Ah, the social friendly type, nothing really like Kikyo I suppose. ' Karma mentally shrug, the students here do have mysterious ways to pique his interest and he will need to keep it that way.

Ichinose turn to the males. " Please refrain from causing troubles to others, okay? See ya! " She said cheerily before walking to the opposite direction.

Kiyotaka and Karma both stared at the retreating female.

" Damn! " Sudo shrug off the males walking towards the wall to get his bag.

Kiyotaka began to speak up. " Sudo, are you free now? Kushida's studying in the- "

" Sorry. " Sudo said. " I've got club to attend. " He then walk away.

Karma tilt his head with the male's stubborn behavior.

" Ike and Yamauchi are already surrending to study for the upcoming test now. " Karma then cup his hands as Sudo's figure became smaller. " Will you be okay by yourself? "

" I'm not going anywhere if I started studying from now. " Those were the last words before Sudo disappeared from their vision.

Later

In the court, both boys and girls were cut into two groups, it's already the end of class, but plenty of students come and play with eachother.

" Sudo! "

Sudo blink out of his faze before the basketball hit his arm, the ball then bounce to the ground.

" What are you doing? "

" Sorry! "

Susune stand at the entrance observing the tall distracted male.

As the sun set outside, Sudo walked out of the school building with hands in his pockets. " Sudo. " A female voice called.

He turn to see Suzune standing beside him with hands firmly on her hips. " Can I talk to you for a bit? Are you planning to leave school for good? "

Sudo turn away. " Geez, your persistent. "

" You don't mind not playing basketball anymore? " Suzune watch as Sudo walks.

The male stopped walking making Suzune catch up to him, she hand out a blue book. " I've summerized the main topics from class in this notebook. "

Sudo stare at the notebook now on his hands before looking at the girl beside him.

" I'm teaching you for my sake. You should study yours. That way, you can continue playing basketball at this school. " Suzune stared expectedly as Sudo hesitantly stares back.

( Two days before the test )

It's lunch break to which Karma can't get enough of the restaurant buffet displayed around the area. He wish he would stare at it forever.

Kikyo smiled as she grip Kiyotaka and Karma's arms with her own. " I think this is the first time you guys ever invited me for a lunch! "

Kikyo then frown. " You must have a reason, right? "

Karma nod. " Keep this between us Kikyo-chan. "

" Of course! " The girl squeeze her grip.

Karma turn to Kiyotaka who stands up, motioning for Kikyo to follow.

The three then carefully lean their head from the wall to spy on a boy who's standing on the line. As the boy recieve his lunch tray he slumped, arch back finding for a table to eat alone.

As the boy walk away, Karma lay a hand on the other two. " Let's go. "

Kikyo nod and gleedily run to catch up to the two boys.

The student sighed as he sat down staring at his cheap display of food.

" Excuse me. Your an upperclassman, right? " The student perk to see three other students sitting down on the same table as him.

" I'm Ayanokoji from Class 1-D. Your in D too, right? " Kiyotaka ask as he sit beside the student while Kikyo and Karma sit beside eachother at the other side of the table.

The student look down. " Yeah.. "

karma tilt his head to see a normal meal but he can also see the sourness of the soup and the bitterness of the vegetables sitting on the tray, basically the cultural meal for a farmer.

" That's a nasty meal despite being a free lunch huh? " Karma ask.

The student looked wary. " What do you want? "

" We want to consult with you about something. " Kiyotaka answered. " Of course, I'll make it worth your while. "

" Consult? "

" Do you have the questions from your first midterm two years ago? "

Karma hum as he sip on his milk. Letting Ayano-kun handle it all, he got some nice flash cards hidden under that brain of his.

" Huh? " The student looked taken back.

" I want you to give them to me. " Kiyotaka plainly said.

" Why are you speaking to me about this? "

Karma speak up as he lean forward. " It's simple. These low of points would give us more chance to secure a deal with. And seeing you eat that foul-looking wild vegetable lunch set.. it's a pretty fair deal to me. "

The student look hesitantly at the two boys. " How much will you pay? "

" Ten thousand- " " Fifteen thousand points. "

Kiyotaka turn to face at Karma who lean his head on his palm looking away. He's catching up on what he's doing.

The student shake his head. " These risks cost me a lot, how about two times the 15,000 and make it 30,000 points at the very least. "

Before Karma speaks again, Kiyotaka cut him. " I'm afraid that's not possible. "

" No deal then. " The student answered firmly.

" Wait a minute! " Kikyo stands up as she slam the table.

* Slam

The student jolt and look at her. Then in a flash, on his vision is a girl who looked as determined with her sparkling pleading eyes and her squeaky angelic voice. " A friend of ours might get expelled! Please! "

Suddenly an arrow shot the guy's heart as his cheeks glow red.

" Ten thousand. " Kiyotaka said ignoring Karma's refute.

" Twenty-five thousand. " The guy said unwilling to give up.

" Ten thousand. "

" Twenty thousand.. "

" Ten thousand. "

Karma's brow twitch. " Just say fifteen thousand. "

The student close his eyes. " Fine, fifteen thousand! I can't get any lower than that. "

Karma smirk a little. ' Who knew Ayano kun is smart enough to bring in kikyo for this situation. '

Kiyotaka sighed. " Very well. It's a deal. In exchange, please include your quizzes from the first term. "

" Okay.. "

Kikyo beamed. " Thank you so much! "

Karma pick up his phone, as he look up he frown. " Eh! I should give him my points! "

Kiyotaka raise his head. " You have lesser than me. "

" Don't care, I thought out that fifteen thousand points first! "

" No. "

" You- "

Outside of school at the fountain

The two boys and girl sat down on one of the benches. Kikyo sat between them looking a bit nerv wracked as she place both her hands on her lap. " But do you think it'll be okay? "

" Fear not. It's within school rules. " Kiyotaka said.

" I think so.. " Kikyo turn to Kiyotaka with a worried look. " But using test questions feels like cheating to me. "

Karma raise his hand. " I strongly disagree. By the look on that student's face has confirmed both me and Ayano-kun's hunches. "

" What is it? "

" That trading test questions is the norm between the students in this school. "

Kikyo didn't look convinced. " But they're still just old questions. There's a chance that they're not related to this year's test. "

Kiyotaka turn to her. " It may not contain the exact same questions, but I don't think they'll be entirely different. "

" .. Really? "

" Don't worry. " Karma chuckled heartedly. " You want to save Sudo and the others from expulsion hm? Then that's the only way. After all, we're not the best teachers to teach anyone. "

* Ring

Kiyotaka pick up his phone to find a photo of a test score.

" They're here. Starting with a quiz.. " Kiyotaka started. He then pick up his paper to check. " It's the same. Exactly like ours. "

Both Karma and Kikyo lean to look. Kikyo then clap her hands. " Sugoi! What about the midterm then? "

Karma shrug before leaning on his own bench seat. " It's most likely to have the same questions. "

" Let's show it to everyone, not just Sudo and the others! " Kikyo cheered.

Kiyotaka shake his head. " No, we won't show it to them yet. "

" Why not? "

" Say we reveal the questions the day before the test. What will our classmates do then? " Kiyotaka ask.

Kikyo blink before smiling. " They'll work desperately to memorize the questions! "

Karma nod as he lift his arms at the back of his head. " Exactly. "

Kikyo look left and right. " You two.. Are you two sharper than you look Ayanakoji kun and Akabane kun? "

" We're just cunning, that's all. " Kiyotaka plainly answered.

Kikyo hummed before nodding.

Inside Karma felt like it's an improvement. Kiyotaka said ' we're ' instead of ' I'm '. He's taken quite an interest on Karma that's for sure.

" Hey, I'd like you to do me a favor. "

Kikyo tilt her head curiously.

" Could you tell them your the one who got them the questions? " Kiyotaka said.

" Sure, but are you okay with that? " Kikyo hesitantly ask.

" I don't want to stand out unnecessarily. And I think our classmates trust you more. "

Kikyo smiled. " Okay, if that's what you want. "

Kiyotaka nod. " Thanks a lot. "

Suddenly Karma raise his hand making Kikyo turn to him. " I would like to be a part of what your doing Kikyo chan. "

The girl looked suprised. " Really?! N-Not that it's bad.. "

Karma smiled. " Hmhm, it's alright, I hardly knew anyone and some rumors won't rest of having my ears get cleaned off. It would be for the best. "

Kikyo clasp her hands to his. " That would be a great idea for them to know you better! Sure! "

Kiyotaka blink. " I won't be suprised if you want to show off yourself but I didn't think you would be interested in this type of stuff Karma. "

" When I said I raise my heads up to the interesting people I mean it. But I only stay with you because your the first to pique my interest. " Karma then stands up. " Then, we'll get going neh? "

kikyo nod. " Hm! See you tomorrow Karma-kun, I can't wait! "

Karma nod and smile back but innerly smirked. ' Damn Ayano-kun, guess I have to think of something else to show off your talent. '

" I guess this will be our little secret then. " Kikyo said.

( Day before the test )

It was a busy day in school. The students in class 1-D still convered to eachother cheerfully but inside their heart skip a beat. It all stopped when the door open revealing two people.

" Sorry everyone. " Kikyo said. " There's something me and Akabane-kun want to give you before you go. "

Karma came in with papers on his hand with a smile. " I got extras Kikyo chan~. "

As the students get their hands on the papers they instantly got amazed.

The blonde hair girl, Kei stare at the test sheet. " Did you two make this? "

" Actually, they're questions from an earlier test. "

" Past questions? " Ike ask as he look up from the sheet he's holding.

Kikyo nod. " A third-year student gave them to us last night. He said pretty much the same questions have appeared on the test the last two years. "

Karma then walk beside her with a raised hand, he add. " Hm, we bet they'll be useful on our test tomorrow. "

Ike stands up with an hopeful look as he hugged the paper. " Are you kidding me?! "

Yamauchi flip through the papers with the same relieved look. " Heck, I didn't have to run myself ragged studying all this time. "

Sudo even smiled. " This is great! "

Kikyo turn to the bonde male who is going to leave. " Koenji, here. " She said as she hand out the paper.

Koenji cockily raise his chin. " Unfortunately, I don't need that kind of thing. "

Karma's eyes focus on the blonde male with slight interest. ' Your quite confident this past month, I would really like to analyse you the next time I see you. '

" I have a date to get to. Now, if you'll excuse me. " Koenji said as he wave walking out of the classroom making Kikyo a bit dazed.

Suzune stands up from her seat and walk to Kikyo. " Kushida-san. "

Kikyo turn to Suzune and beamed. " I know you might not need it, but.. "

Suzune stared at the test paper before looking up. " May I ask you two a question? "

The boy knew. Suzune isn't that far behind on realizing situations like this. But before Kikyo can speak, Ike, Yamauchi and other boys jump in.

" Kushida-san arigato!! " Ike piped up happily as he grip his paper.

" I shall live forever in your debt! "

The other boys then began to flood around Kikyo making Suzune loose sight because of the crowd. Karma can feel himself twitch. ' You thank Kikyo-chan but not me? '

" Arigato Akabane-kun! "

Karma perked up in suprise as he turn around seeing the girls infront of him. Kei who was close grasp Karma's hand in thanks. " I knew your somewhat of a daredevil, but I guess it's alright being friends with you! "

Karma blink at the compliment before smiling. Then after a while he turn around to see Suzune staring at the both of them, mostly at Kikyo.

As everyone finalize on keeping the test paper, they then agreed to hang out with eachother or stay in their room. Suzune is the last one in the classroom. Noticeably by Karma he went in. " Suzu-chan, long time no see. "

" Don't call me that. "

Karma blink.

But suzune just stands up and pack her bag. " I don't know why you reffered to me by that name but stop it. "

She then place the bag on her shoulder before passing Karma. " Call me what everyone calls me, Horikita. "

Karma turn his head to see Suzune's back before she close the door. The boy just shrug before following after.

( Test Results Announcement Day )

The students were flocking near cheering with happiness, the boys flooded to Kikyo as they thank her with many praises. Even when karma was joined in too, it was mostly Kikyo not that he mind.

The other two just stare at Kikyo before Kiyotaka comment. " Kushida is well suited for this role. "

Suzune cross her arms. " That's insulting. "

The teacher cross her arms as well as she stands infront of the students. " To be honest, I'm quite impressed. "

The noise of cheering then died down.

Miss Chabashira continued. " I never thought you'd be able to get such high scores. I acknowledge your efforts. "

She then walk to the board. " However.. "

Suzune began to convert all her focus to the teacher at the pause.

Miss Chabashira grab a red marker and trace it on the board to the specific name. Karma keep his eyes on the name with a frown. " You got a failing score, Sudo. "

" !! " Sudo who was called widen his eyes in disbelief. Karma sighed as he looked away.

' So much for being relieved. '

* BANG!!

" What? Your kidding! " Sudo stands up from his seat sweating. " How did I fail? "

" The threshold for failure on this midterm test was 40. " Miss Chibashira said as Sudo's score shows a 39. " The average score on the midterm test was 79.6. "

She then write on the board, the sound of marker echoing the classroom. " Divided by two.. "

It showed 39.8. Karma close his eyes as he lean back.

" Since we round that up, you needed a score of 40 or higher to pass. "

Sudo froze. " Forty.. "

The teacher then lay her eyes on the male. " It was only for a while, but you did your best. Your notice of expulsion will be issued after class. "

" I'm gonna be expelled.. " Sudo whispered, eyes as wide as sockets.

Yosuke immedietely stands up and place his palm oh his desk. " Wait a minute! Isn't there any way to save him? "

" A failing score means your done. "

" Isn't there anything we can do? " Kikyo ask as she too stands up. " We can't let Sudo be expelled.. "

" Rules are rules. " Miss Chabashira said bluntly. " Give it up. "

" ... "

" Homeroom is now over. Sudo, I'll be waiting in the staff office after classes. " The teacher said as she walk out to the door of the classroom. She then give one last look before leaving.

Everything became silent. Guilt spewed through the student's hearts as they look apologetically at the male who looks traumatized. Kikyo turn to the other students. " Hey, are you okay with this?! Sudo is going to be expelled at this rate. "

' Those are the rules, I wonder if there's a chance if I can say goodbye. ' Karma did feel sorry, very sorry but if without the test questions yesterday, a majority of students will be expelled. The guilt with no chance to know more about the guy named Sudo. One of the golden idiots. But suddenly a feeling of hope flowers inside him.

" Ayanokoji-kun? " Kikyo ask making Karma turn his head to see Kiyotaka standing from his seat.

" Sorry. Need to wash my hands. " He said as he walk to the door.

Kikyo together with Karma and Suzune silently watch Kiyotaka's figure leaving the classroom. Karma looked a bit amused with understanding where the boy is going.

Kiyotaka pov

As Kiyotaka close the door he looks up and see that Miss Chabashira is still near from him. He then proceed to follow to her direction as she walk through the hallway.

.

.

.

The clear blue sky gives off a bright color as Miss Chabashira stand alone on the school rooftop. The woman then grab a cigarette.

* Click

She then place it in her mouth as she inhale the smoky smell.

* Phew

" What do you want? " She ask as she close her eyes. " Class is going to start soon, you know. "

Kiyotaka stand behind her not far away. " Teacher, may I ask you a question? "

" A question? "

" In Japan, right now, do you think the society is equal? "

Chabashira quip. " That's a deep question. Is there any point in answering that? "

" It's important. " Kiyotaka said. " Could you anwer please? "

The two were still in place, Miss Chabashira didn't dare to open her eyes as he back was still turned. " From my perspective.. I'd say... Society is certainly not equal. Not a bit. "

" I agree. The word ' equal ' is a lie. " Kiyotaka state. " But we humans are capable of thinking for ourselves. "

Miss Chabashira place her cigarette on the plate to stop the sparking of the tip. " And your point is? "

" The rules require, at least, the appearance of equal application. " The boy said walking near to the woman.

" Oh? "

As Miss Chabashira turn around, Kiyotaka hand out his phone showing there's 62,110 points in it. The woman scroll her eyes at the male as she place her hand on her hip. " What do you intend to? "

Kiyotaka didn't hesitate to answer. " Sell me one point to add to Sudo's English test score. "

" ... " It took a while of silence before the smirk regains from the woman's face. " Hah. "

She then laugh with an amused expression. " You're an interesting one. You want me to sell you test points? "

" You told us this on the first day. " Kiyotaka let down his hand.

" To buy things, you will use points stored in the school's official computer system. " Miss Chabashira state as she showed the students her phone. " In this school, you can buy anything using points. "

" Rules must be applied equally, even on this midterm test. "

" I see. Your proposal is indeed reasonable. "

" Then- "

Miss Chabashira cut him. " However, that doesn't mean it's something you can afford with what you have. "

" How much, then? " Kiyotaka ask again.

" Let me see.. If you give me 10,000 points right here and now, I'll sell it to you."

" That's cruel teacher. " Kiyotaka remark but face still expressionless.

" That's part of the rules too. " Miss Chabashira said.

" Then we'll pay, sensei~. "

Kiyotaka move to the side to see both Karma and Suzune standing infront of them. He can tell they just arrived, Karma holding the door wide open for Suzune to pass, she walks forward.

" We don't know what kind of penalty, that might be enacted on a class that loses students on expulsion but.. " Suzune said as she grip her phone showing her own points.

Karma smiled as he turn his head to the teacher. " I've also determined that there may be considerable merit of keeping Sudo-kun around. "

Kiyotaka stare at the two. " Horikita.. Karma-kun.. "

Miss Chabashira smiled at the three students. " I knew you three would be interesting. Very well. I'll sell you a test point for Sudo. You can let him know his expulsion has been canceled. "

Karma and Suzune walk towards Kiyotaka who turn his head to the teacher. " You're sure about this? "

" I agreed to sell it for 10,000 points. I don't have a choice. " Miss Chabashira said as she whipped out the lighter to light her cigarette. She then proceed to smile. " In the history of this school, no class D has ever advanced to a higher tier. Do you still intend to struggle for it? "

Karma's eyes began to lit. ' The same feeling, should I help my class for proving our worth like before? '

" I don't know about the two of them, but I intend to aim for a higher class. " Suzune told her.

" And how do defectives like you, abandoned by the school, expect to aim for the top? " Miss Chabashira ask again.

" I'll be rude to you teacher. Defective merchandise can be fixed with the a process of being altered. " Karma answered, his never ending fire lit in his eyes showing his determination before he did a close-eyes smile. " But that's what I'm thinking. "

The teacher let out a chuckle before walking pass the students. " I look forward to see it then. As your teacher, I'll watch over you warmly. "

As the time flows by, two students revealing to be Sakayanagi and Katsuragi of Class A alone walked to the score board in the hallway.

( First year Class points )

A = 1004 cp

B = 663 cp

C = 492 cp

The two weren't that much impressed, they were confident enough to always be ahead as the students of the advanced Class A but as they saw the points of the last class, they didn't manage to remove their eyes off the board. Class D is about to change their history.

D = 87 cp

It was not much but that alone pique the interest of the two Class A students.

" Class C is gaining. " Katsuragi said as he cross his arms. " Must be Ryuen's work again, huh? "

Sakayanagi didn't say anything but proceed to stay silent as she stared at the points of Class C.

" He's a dangerous man. " Katsuragi added.

Sakayanagi turn around and walk away with her cane.

* Tap tap

" Isn't it boring? " The girl ask before she leaves the male.

Outside of school at the fountain

As school ends, the trio decided to sit together on the bench near the fountain. Suzune let herself read a book as the two males mind their own business. Their own company is the only one valid in this area.

Kiyotaka then began to speak as he lay his eyes on his phone. " Class A has 1,004 points. By comparison, we have 87 points. Honestly aiming for Class A feels like an impossible goal. "

" I won't give up. " Suzune said as she continue to keep her focus on her book. " I will advance to Class A. "

" I see. " Kiyotaka sounds like he has something on his mind.

" What is it? " Suzune ask.

" Well, it's thanks to you together with Karma for saving Sudo. "

Suzune turn to Kiyotaka. " I did that for my own sake, that's all. " She said firmly.

Karma tilt his head by her words. " I doubt that's your only reason. "

She then eyed at Karma. " What's that supposed to mean? "

Karma showed his phone to her showing several scores from English. " You knew Sudo's English midterm score would be borderline, so you purposely lower your score huh? "

" That's a very nice thing to do for someone you onced pushed away. " Kiyotaka added as he raise his head.

Suzune gave a cold glare. " I told you two, I did it to get into Class A. "

" Yeah, okay. I believe that. "

Karma can sense the sarcasm Kiyotaka put in that monotone voice of his.

" Hey. "

He can feel a shudder by the voice of Suzune beside him. Kiyotaka turn to her.

" I don't like that attitude of yours, Ayanokoji-kun. " Suzune lowered her head, eyes can't be seen expect her mouth as it move word to word.

Kiyotaka stands firm as he tried to say something.

" To regret in suffering.. " She pick up something from her bag as she stand up facing Kiyotaka. " Or to regret in despair.. which would you prefer? "

Karma's eyes stayed firm between the two students, seeing the spark in Suzune, he's waiting for Kiyotaka's answer. If he were asked that, he would say to regret in suffering. Having a loss or absence of hope wouldn't be better as he were taught that. Suffering would help make a goal complete but when that suffering turns into despair, he wouldn't be able to come back up again.

Karma then notice Suzune picking up a sharp compass pointing directly to Kiyotaka's heart as it touched Suzune's. Is she about to pierce him with it?

Kiyotaka stayed indifferent. ' I don't really understand, but I'd go with ' Neither of them ' ...But what's with the compass- '

* Stab!!

" -Ouch. "

Karma's shoulder jolt as he made a face. ' Oh.. She meant that. Ouch indeed, girls are scary.

In Kiyotaka's apartment

" Cheers!! "

Several junk foods, popcorn, chips, Choco Waters and coke flooded the table as the big idiots which are Yamauchi, Ike and Sudo together with Karma, Suzune and Kikyo celebrate.

Kiyotaka sighed.

" Hey, why the long face? " Sudo ask as he sighed happily on his drink.

" I have no objection to the celebration party, and my participation in it.. But why my room? " Kiyotaka ask looking four males on the floor while the females sat on his bed.

" But man that was close! " Yamauchi cheered. " If Kushida hadn't gotten those old test questions, Ike and Sudo would've been expelled from the school! "

Karma separate his mouth from the coke as he glare playfully at the male. " I helped too Yamauchi-san so mean!! "

" Ah gomen gomen. "

Ike point at Yamauchi. " Hey, you barely passed, too. "

" I just haven't gotten serious yet. "

" Sudo, you still failed even with the old test! "

" Hey Ayanokoji-kun. " Kikyo walk towards the male.

" Yes? " Kiyotaka lean backwards as she lean forward to him.

" How did you get them to revoke sudo's expulsion? " She ask.

Everyone in the room goes quiet waiting to hear the answer from Kiyotaka. Kiyotaka turn his head to Karma which Karma instantly replied. " Suzu-chan had a talk with the school. You can't expel someone without explanation just because they got a failing score, or what she actually mean. "

Suzune sighed. " Don't call me that Akabane kun. "

Kiyotaka nod. " That's what she said though. "

" H-Hold on- "

Kikyo turn to Suzune. " You did that, Horikita-san? "

" I've never seen her serious about anything. " Kiyotaka said.

Suzune looked taken back before glaring at Kiyotaka but he continued. " It was amazing. She threw out all accusations, and not one teacher could fight her. "

Ike beamed. " Your kidding! Horikita-chan, that's amazing! "

Yamauchi smiled. " I guess we had the wrong idea about you! "

Karma snort. ' He really wants to give her a chance. ' Not that he argues, she needs some push if she wants to aim for Class A.

Kiyotaka turn to Sudo who looked speechless. " Aren't you glad for that, Sudo? "

" Why would you do that for me? " Sudo stuttered.

Suzune look away as she face her book. " I merely acted for my own benefit. "

' What a tsundere.. or a Kuudere.. '

The guys laugh.

" Wow, she's cute and reliable! "

" Of course, I knew the whole time! "

Karma take a glance at Kikyo as she goes silent. His brows furrowed. ' That temperature from her. It's deadly. It's obviously directed at Suzu-chan. '

As the students are finished on their own celebration party, they decided it's time to go to their own room, after a few minutes, Kiyotaka's room is already usual to what it is.

Kiyotaka and Karma finalize on tying up the plastice bags that consist of garbage. Karma turn to Kikyo who's still in the room. " Thanks for helping us out Kikyo-chan. "

Kikyo turn to the boys as she smiled. " I should be the one thanking you two for helping us and letting use Ayanokoji-kun's room. "

Karma can sense the fakeness from her polite gesture.

Kiyotaka turn to her. " No worries. "

" Ayanokoji-kun.. Akabane-kun.. "

" Yes? "

" Do you like girls like Horikita-san? " Kikyo ask. " I always see you three together. All the girls in class are talking about it. "

Karma raise a brow. ' No thanks, I don't like sharing much. '

Kiyotaka turn to Karma. " Horikita is my friend. No.. she's my neighbor. "

" You.. Akabane-kun? "

Karma smiled. " Like what Ayano-kun said, she's just our friend. "

Kikyo stayed dangerously silent for Karma until she began to speak. " I see. I'm going home, then. "

* Clank Clank

Karma flinch again. To his vision he can see only see Kikyo walking away, the cold air flow within her figure, her steps echoed into the hollow emptiness. His scent telling him that there's something wrong. He knows, the way Kikyo talks to them is different. She's upset. Mabye angry. But Karma just shrugged it off, after all she's not his priority.

If Kikyo did something then Karma would act, it depends.

As the door closes, Karma let out an irritated sigh before turning to Kiyotaka. The male stared at a white phone resting on his bed.

" Hm? That's not your phone. "

" No. It's Kushida's. " Kiyotaka replied as he grab it.

Karma groaned before standing up. He then tug Kiyotaka's sleeve making the male stand up. " Let's go to her, come. "

" Right. "

Kiyotaka open the door and peek through. He then see Kikyo's back not too far away and gestured for Karma to follow. They then walk to the elevator.

As they exit the building, Karma and Kiyotaka see Kikyo walking to the street to the other side making the boys curious to where her destination is.

" Where's she going at this hour? " Kiyotaka murmured.

The two then began to stay silent as they stealthily walk far behind the wandering female. As she reaches to the place where no one is there, several benches empty as they face at the coast of the ocean. Streetlights flickering as Kikyo walk towards the metal bars.

' We don't need to be hiding, really.. ' Kiyotaka stared at the female's back.

Karma stayed silent and focus on Kikyo's clenching fist. He knows what she will do, he met so many people from his job who was a two-faced.

" What a pain. " A female voice slurred over the two male's ears. " You think your so great just because you're pretty.. "

Karma nod and tilt his head. He noted the change of voice from the girl, it was filled with endless hatred.

Kikyo then grit her teeth before she roared. " I hate you!! "

" I swear.. "

She kick the metal bars harshly.

*Clank

" I hate you * Clank I hate you * Clank I HATE YOU * Clank!! JUST DIE, HORIKITA *Clank!! I hate you, I hate you!! * Clank, you wretched b*tch!! "

* Tirring~

A sound came out from the phone from Kiyotaka's hand.

" What? " Kikyo turn around. " Is someone there? "

Karma silently cursed. No use now, as he was about to stand up and reveal himself Kiyotaka got a hold of Karma's arm. He shake his head.

" Who's there! "Kikyo ask sorely.

Kiyotaka sighed before walking towards the light in Kikyo's vision. " It's me. Ayanokoji. " He said as he walk towards Kikyo.

Kikyo waste no time stomping over him.

" You forgot you cell pho- " Kikyo snatch it from his hand.

" Did you hear that? " Kikyo ask.

Karma whip out his phone and make it go to silent mode before tapping the record button. He won't snitch on her life but it could make great blackmail material.

" If I said I didn't, would you believe me? " Kiyotaka ask.

Kikyo lean on close to Kiyotaka's face making Kiyotaka see the pure difference on the girl he knew earlier. Her eyes show no cute reflection but a merciless mirror of a pure predator.

" If you tell anyone about this, I won't go easy on you. " Kikyo's face scrunch like a thug as she spat out.

However, Kiyotaka didn't change his expression as he stare at Kikyo's eyes. " And what if I did? "

Karma silently grunted. ' You- Why do you have to make it worse?! Do you really want to prove if she's the real Kikyo?! '

" I'll tell everyone you tried to rape me. " Kikyo answered.

" That would be false accusation. "

Kikyo grab Kiyotaka's right arm and place it on her breast. " Oh no. It's not false accusation. "

Both Kiyotaka and Karma looked taken back in suprise. " !! "

" Your fingerprints are right here. " Kikyo stared at Kiyotaka as she force his hand to squeeze her cup. " See? There's proof. "

Karma's breath hitched as his face is filled with pure hatred on the girl. ' Well f*ck you b*tch. '

" I'm serious. "

" I understand. " Kiyotaka finally said. " Let go of my hand please. "

Kikyo finally let go of him. " You hear me? "

The girl stared at him with a malicious intent. " If you betray me, I won't forgive you. Promise me right now, that you won't tell anyone what you saw? "

Kiyotaka just nod. He bit back a sigh as he remembered the Kikyo he used to hang out and talk with. The kind and cheerful Kikyo, now dissapated by the thought of the real Kikyo standing right infront of him- no, them. Karma is still behind him.

" Ayanokoji-kun. "

Kiyotaka open his eyes.

" Is Akabane-kun with you? " Kikyo ask.

" Why do you ask that? "

" I know, you two have been together almost the entire day compared to Horikita. Are you like a couple or something. " Kikyo demanded.

Kiyotaka shake his head. " He is just a classmate. He already returned to his room after you left. "

' Well f*ck you too. ' Karma wasn't offended at all but he still wanted Kiyotaka to think of him as a friend, not a trusted one, just a friend.

Kikyo turn around. " Very well, I'll believe you. "

Kiyotaka heard her take a deep breath before she turn around, except it was the cute happy Kikyo. " Okay! I guess we've got another secret, huh? " She said in a squeaky voice.

' Hey Kushida.. Tell me.. Which one is the real you? ' Kiyotaka eyed once more until an image of the hostile Kikyo got replaced.

" So, your going back to your room? Let's walk together! " Kikyo acted like she didn't just threatened Kiyotaka a second ago.

Kiyotaka scroll his eyes to the left. ' What would Karma think? ' After a while he shake his head.

" I'll be here for a while, you can go back to your room now Kushida. " He said politely.

" Goodnight then, Ayanokoji-kun! " Kikyo nod before skipping away, she gave one last wave before her figure disappeared.

Kiyotaka let out a breathed sigh before turning around to the location Karma is in. " You can come out now. "

He heard a sigh before the bushes began to ruffle. "I know, no need to tell me. "

" So. " Karma stands up and wipe the leaves from his uniform. " What are we going to do now, Ayano-kun? "

Kiyotaka shrug. " We'll have to agree for it now. She's not a threat yet. "

Karma's shoulder began to slump. " Eeeeh?! But I record a video about this event!! "

" You did? "

The male held out his phone that contain a video, it shows both Kikyo and Kiyotaka. " We won't use it. "

" For now! But it'll come out in handy, I really refuse to believe Kikyo would be all smiles. She's too kind. " Karma said as he save the video.

" You will soon show it to everyone. " Kiyotaka said in understanding. " Do you hate Kushida-san that much? "

The red-haired male shrug his shoulders. " Well Karma's a bitch. It will happen sooner or later, and no I don't hate Kikyo-chan, just despise her, huge difference! "

Kiyotaka became silent as if he's thinking before walking to Karma, placing his hand on the shoulder. " Goodnight. "

Karma blink before nodding. " Hm. "

The male then turn around now heading to his apartment with Karma. Karma felt a bit excited, knowing that someone as dangerous as Kikyo is in his school. the fun is already starting but it didn't dismiss the feeling of anger in him.

As the two boys reach the building, karma wave goodbye to Kiyotaka as he open the door of his room. Knowing the boy will be safe, Karma turn around and walk to the direction of his own room. The feeling and the voice of Kikyo recording in his mind, the harsh reality in society. He will need to protect the golden duo.

' If she does anything to Ayanokoji Kiyotaka, Horikita Suzune or any people I'm interested in observing, she will pay. ' Karma's sharp neon eyes glimmered with killing intent.

Season 1 Episode 4

( We should not be upset that others hide the truth from us, when we hide it so often from ourselves. La Rouchefoucauld " Reflections; or Sentences and Moral Exams " )

Flashback

* Tap tap tap tap tap tap

It's a free time after he goes to school. He would nonchalantly research about the sites of Tokyo Metropolitan Advanced Nurturing High School, the screen light would rival the sunlight as karma's eyes darted directly.

As Karma search for the internet in his dorm, he encountered something interesting in the computer, curious, he tap on it and by that, information leak around his vision. He scroll around hoping he could find more info probably relating to someone important. Everyone connected in this school is important.

He originally thought if he could see some hints on the famous students' info just in case they might become his obstacles.

It's been long since he has done something like this, as he tap every word that's related to the school he notice something. White room. His past self doesn't remember anything about the White Room except that it's a facility of education. But it does sound enticing. He continued to search about it.

* Click

Huh? Karma tilt his head, it seems that the 'White Room' doesn't exist much in the sites. Unless, it's something classfied, he unconciously lick his lips as he use the school's site again. He usually would research about the group activities but who knows there might be people that's connected to the White Room.

* Tap tap tap tap

* Tick tock tick tock

Karma's hands no longer stop as his eyes roam around the screen looking for necessary hints, noting the goal of the educational institution. ' If only I would know why it's connected here. '

Suprisingly nothing would trigger much in his memories but then again, it isn't his own memories.

Before he looked into it more, a sudden pain hit hard in Karma's head making him jolt. " W-What the.. "

* Pang

Then something unexpected flood in Karma's brain.

' Hyurue 3 uhrefgufhb 23hyfi 4nkejbo y3mf3 7v 3m 7y ryg 7hmfhveuioh 70827 fvh0k3u y3m038v,mruhcm8 08 curx,muhuy 7vch0329urh89 h9873hrc0, 98y2098h m98uerh u hhrc0387 vygyfurhf,m7 yuuhrufh7 y7 euchmiefhv ymuhfieuh 7hriush uy98fhvu huhwohc873h h298fhvuh0v 9hdchwi oigwoiuch20 mubfieg bo3ircbm ygm uhfc,u hkuhrucg mbhc,mib. uehcuih mijdckh ymhhy nmvfv3gm ygum2guchvufg ghc2g0 uj2irhvmn892hr-fvm hkcuhm0w9hc,mufhn2uh0fu32mu huvmruhk ,umghciuj hurk3jiuj30 muh. '

The boy blink at the information installed suddenly in his brain, his vision suddenly became blurry. He cling unto his forehead exactly where the pain is located. What happened? Karma remove his hand from his head. Ringing sound in his ears as if it's bleeding.

' Was it the one who transported me here? '

When he check the information given suddenly to him he felt a bit excited. He somehow absorbed some info coming from 'God'. But why? Why is He helping Karma? And even why now? But he thank quietly as he know where to start.

Translation 'White Room was established 20 years ago. However, the institution was temporarily shut down for one year. The White Room began right from the first year of the first generation's life, with subsequent new generations being formed annually. Each generation is educated under different leaders, and receives the corresponding education. After which, it would then be evaluated and verified for which group had the most effective education. Hundreds of children have been trained under the White Room's education system. Children of different generations wouldn't have been able to see each other. '

The words scroll around his vision like a system implanted in his brain.

Karma lean by the words slurring in his mind. It must be something of a survival. ' It mostly happens in shounen mangas, but if I'm right. By the information, they are teached with special education and care but removing any unnecessary things. '

It must be so important if he knew much about this. ' Arigato Kami-sama.. ' It's only fair that he knows a bit of this world.

He really wanted to know more. But as he lay his hand on the keyboard. His head ache once again.

' ynkjosjbdi '

" Gh-!! " He can admit it, it was quite painful. He let out some air as he tap his fingers on the table. That one word.. what is it.. sounds so familiar.. He believes it must be a name but who? Then suddenly his eyes grew wide.

" Ayanokoji..- "

* Ring

He turn to his alarm and realize it's time to go to school. He sighed and click back to the beginning of the site.

Karma quickly delete his search file as anyone could notice a student has been snooping around the internet from the government, it might be something of a secret, but someone must have put some interesting details that no one would notice in clear view.

He then stands up and quickly change to his uniform, slipping in his white undershirt then proceed to wear the uniform, he didn't bother to wear a tie, he's ready. As he look at the mirror he can't erase the glint found in his eyes.

' Mabye I should stop worrying myself and enjoy piecing out this world. '

Next day: Hallway to the Elevator

Both Kiyotaka and Karma stand near the elevator waiting to get in. As Karma continued to sip his favorite pink milk box he heard the most lamest yawn ever and it's coming from Kiyotaka's mouth. Karma sweatdrop.

' Even his yawn doesn't have any energy.. "

* Ding

The elevator door slowly open showing two girls inside. Karma smiled. " Ohayo, Suzu-chan, Kikyo-chan. "

Kikyo move from behind Suzune and did a little wave. Suzune ignored Karma's way of calling her name as she stared at them. " Are you two getting in? "

Kiyotaka waste no time walking inside follwed by Karma. " We are. We're getting in. "

Suzune then taps the button before the elevator door closes, Karma smile didn't falter until he notice Kikyo leaning towards the boys. " Ohayo!! Akabane-kun and Ayanokoji-kun!! "

She then stare above Kiyotaka. " You've got a little bedhead in the back. "

" Natural hair is popular these days. " Kiyotaka answered. Karma nod a bit making the girl giggle. " Your so funny, Ayanokoji-kun! "

The two boys then focus their eyes towards her, Kiyotaka with awareness and Karma with a slight contempt in his eyes. They definitely didn't forget that time she showed her true form.

" If you betray me, I won't forgive you. "

Kikyo happily played with her short hair as she did a close-eyed smile. " Mabye I'll try out natural hair, too! "

Karma smiled back as if to agree. ' I'd rather you not. '

Kiyotaka turn his head infront of him. Karma hummed at the silence displayed inside and considering he's near Suzune why not converse with her while waiting, the building has a lot of floors so it will take time to get out. He lean toward her by the side as he whisper.

" It's kind of rare for you to go together with Kikyo-chan, Suzu-chan~. "

Kikyo blink at the interaction while Kiyotaka stayed quiet.

Suzune close her eyes. " She was waiting for me outside of my room. "

Hearing that, Kikyo smiled. Karma nod his head with understanding. ' So she really wants to pester Suzu-chan just by becoming her 'friend'. '

* Ding

The students immedietely walk out even Suzune making Karma stare at her back with an irritated look. Kikyo and Kiyotaka stand side by side not speaing a word.

" Ahh.. I was really hoping we could walk to school together.. " Kikyo murmured with a suggesting look.

" Ohayo, Kushida-san! " A female voice catch the attention of the three students as they turn their head to see Ichinose walking over towards them.

" Ichinose-san!! " Kikyo beamed.

As Ichinose reach towards the distance od seeing Kikyo she blink at the two males beside her. " Kushida-san, could one of this guys be your boyfriend? "

Kikyo giggled. " Of course not! "

" Really? Neither of them? "

Karma turn to Kiyotaka who looked calculative.

" That reminds me.. Did you guys get your points today? " Ichinose ask. She looked worried as she furrow her eyebrows.

The three stare at Ichinose in confusion.

https/youtu.be/VK-IGrV8Qnw

In Class D

" There's a bit of trouble here. " Miss Chabashira start. " The distribution of points to first-years has been delayed. "

Karma grunted.

" For real?! " Ike yelled disbelief.

" It's the school's fault, so aren't we getting some compensations? " Yamauchi muttered.

" There's nothing I can do. " The teacher trailed off almost bringing down the hopes of the students. " The moment the problem is resolved, the points will be distributed. Assuming you still have points by then. "

Several whines and complains started to occur across the classroom. Karma didn't falter his expression, he didn't smile nor react. ' What are the higher ups planning? '

.

.

.

Karma slowly stands up as school already ended, as he was about to go back to his dorm probably do some more research about the White Room he notice Kiyotaka leaving the classroom. To be frank he never is interested in following him everywhere but.. it won't be fun if he ruin his chance on getting close to him.

" Oi, Ayano-kun!! "

Kiyotaka stopped walking and turn to see Karma nearing him with a wave. " What is it Karma-kun? "

" Do you have somewhere to go to? It seems like the route your going to is different than your usual, meeting someone? " Karma ask as he tilt his body to the direction Kiyotaka is walking.

' He has recorded my every move? ' It took several seconds for Kiyotaka to answer. " Hai, I am meeting someone. "

" Can I come? " Karma ask.

" Why? "

" Because I want to. " ' Because your a mystery to me. ' Karma's stared straight at Kiyotaka.

Kiyotaka bow his head as he let out some air from his noise before turning around. " Ichinose-san called for me. "

Karma blink at his response. " Ichinose-san? " He trailed. She must have trust him so easily, is it because their Kikyo's friends?

Kiyotaka nod as the boys walk out of the school building and through the back. Karma look up front to compliment the sunrise. The sky is truly beautiful and orange, if only he can watch it with.. Karma tilt his head. ' I'm sure Nagisa-kun would enjoy this sight. '

But considering he's now walking near Kiyotaka, his view now is.. complicated. The last name he recieved during God's information giving is truly unexpected. Ayanokoji.. surely it would lead to something. Karma might not know much about Kiyotaka but he knows that he's very intelligent, who would get every exam an exact 50?

The accuracy, the calculation. Karma himself would admit that Kiyotaka might be stronger than him not just mentally but also physically. Sure, Karma can be a beast but by Kiyotaka's action before, he's surely going to surpass him. ' Just who are you Ayano-kun? '

He would actually believe he could be an alien of the inhuman aura he's carrying all the time, he's character would be bland but Karma can see the intelligent glint in his droopy eyes, like an owl or hawk, or something much more dangerous. The sharp accuracy would always catch him off guard, instead of being afraid, Karma felt more excited than before.

" She's somewhere in this corner. " Kiyotaka's voice cut through Karma's thoughts as the boys took a turn through the building, Ichinose is standing there, alone.

Ichinose notice the boys' arrival. " Sorry for calling you ou- eh.. your here too. "

Karma didn't say anything as Kiyotaka walk closer. " What do you need? "

Ichinose nervously fiddle with herself. " This won't be long.. "

Karma and kiyotaka watch her as she look elsewhere not ready to say something yet. It was a bit of a moment of patience before she bursted out. " .. I'm going to get asked out! Right here! "

The boys looked a bit taken back before Karma place a hand behind his neck. " Wouldn't it be better if no one is actually looking? "

" But I don't know anything about dating. " Ichinose raise a pink envelope with a heart seal on it. " This was in my locker yesterday. I don't feel as this person does, and I don't know how to turn them down without hurting their feelings. "

Karma blink before his eyes grow wide. ' No wonder she didn't call for Kikyo-chan.. '

" So I was wondering if you could pretend to be my boyfriend.. and.. " She began to stutter.

' That is the worst idea ever in a soap opera.. just no. ' Karma can feel himself twitch. ' Everyone would instantly believe and Kiyotaka won't have any easy way to stay unnoticed anymore. '

' Ah yes, I know where this is going. ' Kiyotaka eyed at Karma who stare at him back.

" Onegai! " She pleaded.

" It'd be best if you speak with them personally Ichinose-chan. " Karma suggested as he place a hand on his hip.

" But.. " Ichinose stop as she notice a figure behind the boys, Karma notice too, turning around is a girl. Karma blink. 'Oh I remember her. The girl who kept hanging out with Ichinose-san. '

The girl stared at the three. " Ichinose-san.. who are they? "

" U-Um sorry, Chihiro-chan.. I brought someone you don't know. " Ichinose said hesitantly. " This is Ayanokoji and Akabane kun from Class D. "

Karma tilt. ' How does she know my name, and.. that girl, is she the one who's going to confess? It's very clear since the envelope Ichinose-san recieved is a bit girly. '

The three notice tears spewed out of the girl's eyes as she sniffled. " Are they.. your boyfriend? "

' Stop thinking that! We're no one's boyfriends!! ' Karma slowly begin to be frustrated, first they were called Suzune's boyfriend, then Kikyo's.

Ichinose looked down with a guilty expression. " They we're.. Their- " " We're just friends. "

Kiyotaka interrupts her. Both Ichinose and the girl perked up. He turn to Ichinose. " Ichinose, confessing your feelings to someone isn't an easy thing, right? You spent every day in anguish, yet you still can't do it. "

Karma let out a small grin. ' So he finally speaks. ' He had grown to enjoy the student's speech.

" You can't let out the words ' I love you ' hanging in your throat. " Kiyotaka continued. " I think you should answer her desperate feelings properly, am I right? "

Karma can feel the chilling sharp eyes coming from Kiyotaka even though it's not directly at him. Ichinose stayed silent as she stare at the boy. She then look down. " Well, I'm in no position to talk, though. "

Kiyotaka last words rang through the girl's ears before walking away, Karma silently followed. ' He understands her situation thoroughly.. Your really a wonderful person to crack, Ayano-kun. '

As the boys walk away Kiyotaka decided to break the silence. " I'll be going back early. "

Karma turn to him with a frown before smiling teasingly. " Eh? You don't like me much Ayano-kun? Don't be shy you can tell me~. "

Kiyotaka stared at the red-head. " I don't have anything to criticize you or your behavior, I'm just tired. Text me if Ichinose is done with her problem and tell her that I say congratulations. "

Karma didn't say anything as Kiyotaka lay a hand on his shoulder. " See you tomorrow Karma-kun. " With that he turn around and walk away.

* Clank Clank

Karma didn't focus his eyes to anything but Kiyotaka's back, his eyes shine with a ferocious golden glow as if trying to devour him. This time, he won't let his target go. The boy let out a dejected sigh in defeat. ' I'll just ask for God on more information then. '

.

.

.

Karma sat down on the bench as he focus his attention at the sunset. Suddenly he hears a faint sound of crying. He didn't have to turn his head, seems that ichinose became brave, the sobs from Chihiro soon faded as she run away to the other direction.

Karma then hear footsteps going to his direction. He turn around resting his elbows on the bench. " Ah, I take it your done talking? "

Ichinose turn to him and smile a little. " Yeah. Hm- Where's Ayanokoji-kun? "

" He said he's tired so he went ahead. " Karma answered.

Ichinose nod. She then look down. " I was so focused on how not to hurt her feelings.. I was trying to run away. "

Karma turn to his front. " Ah. "

" That was wrong wasn't it? " She then glance at the sky above her. " We said we try to go back to normal tomorrow.. I wonder if we can. "

Karma sighed before standing up. " Good thing that you know. "

" Yeah.. Sorry for getting you and Atanokoji-kun involved in this strange event today. "

Karma lay his arm behind his neck. " Don't mind about it, it's a great start for a friendship. "

Ichinose smiled brightly. " Friends huh, yeah I consider you one, I still owe you two though. "

Karma just nod. " Good. "

" Hm. " " Ah wait- before I forgot. "

Ichinose turn to Karma with a curious look.

he walk towards Ichinose, the girl looked a bit taken back before feeling a soft warmth on her head, Karma rub her head gently as he lean near Ichinose. " Ayano-kun says congratulations, I don't exactly keep my words but you deserve it. "

Ichinose felt her cheeks turn pink before smiling again.

In the student council room, Manabu Horikita rest on his chair as he stare at the clipboard that carries a paper before smirking. He layed it down. " Interesting. "

Next day, in Class D

Kiyotaka walk through the school halls as he heard the voice of Sudo from the classroom. " I'm telling you, it wasn't like that! "

Kiyotaka went in and see Sudo explaining to his classmates. " There were three of them! "

" Still.. " One student trailed off as she cross her arms.

" Yeah.. "

Kiyotaka pondered at the situation. ' What's going on? '

" That idiot has done it again according to the rumors. " He turn around and see Karma walking up to him hands in his pockets.

" Do you think something bad has happened? " Kikyo ask.

Karma shrug. " Sensei will definitely explain it for you. "

" Basketball club members from Class C have filed a complaint with the school against Sudo. " Miss Chabashira explained towards the students. " They claim that after practice, they were attacked one-sided by Sudo, without any viable reason. "

Karma didn't look bothered as he rock his chair with his feet. ' I highly doubt that idiot would do much damage, he got muscles but not strong as Terasaka. Not that it matters. '

Sudo slam his fist on the desk as he protest. " It was self-defence! Self-defence! They were jealous because I became a regular, so they picked a fight! "

" There's no evidence of that. " The teacher said calmly. " Though, if there was a witness, it might be a different story. "

The bigger male looked defeated as he bring his head down. Kikyo immedietely stand up for his defence. " Everyone! Did anyone happen to see Sudo-kun's fight? Does anyone know anything about it? "

No one answered, the students hardly witness anything as they were to busy at their own hands, Karma didn't blame them, it was a normal day since yesterday till now. Sudo look left and right to find someone at least to raise their hand and defend him.

Kiyotaka turn his head and see a girl who locked her head down. Karma notice the tense silence coming from her as well, his sense must have hieghten up since he had been here.

" Tch. " Sudo began to sweat.

" Perhaps you'd have been better off getting expelled, Red Hair-kun. " A voice said across the room. Karma recognised it as the blonde who dejected Kikyo's offer before.

It was Koenji, he casually rest his legs on the desk as he fiddled with he yellow locks with a hand mirror infront of him. " Your presence is far from beautiful. "

Sudo stand up from his seat.

" Sudo-kun! Don't! " Yosuke burst out.

The teacher's voice add. " In one week's time, there will be a discussion with Class C, and the student council will be there, too. Depending on how it turns out, there may be a forfeiture of points, as well as disciplinary measures for Sudo. "

" Tch! " Sudo grip his palms on the desk.

In Class D

It was a party, lights blurring the room as the students enjoy themselves with drinks, karaoke and meals. Several cheers had erupted through the loud music. Voices slurred across as each of them lay their hearts out between the students.

Ryuen lay his eyes on the glass as he sat on between a girl carrying a bottle. " Those Class D monkeys must be in chaos about now.. " He then chugged on his glass signalling the girl to fill it up again.

Suddenly the door opened, revealing a beaten up student, he flinch as he cup his bruises. He turn his head to the direction Ryuen is and limp towards him but falter. " Ryuen-san.. Gh!I think we might have been seen. .. When we fought with Sudo, I got a feeling someone else was nearby.. "

The student then notice another student, possibly Ryuen's right-hand man walk to him. " Bad boy. " He said in an english way before lifting his fist.

" Gh-! " The student then was punched across the face.

* Pang!

* Pang!

Suddenly the punches continue until the student looked more beaten up than earlier. The bigger male then drag the student's head to the table with a bang. The male's vision blur as he feel tired by the force, lights scatter on. It didn't make it better that he was drag upwards towards Ryuen's face, blood spurred out from his nose.

* Drip

Ryuen neared the boy's face with the drink on his grasp. " You look like a proper victim now. "

He then proceed to pour his drink towards the beaten up students's head. The student stuttered out. " Th-Thank you very much. "

Ryuen's glare didn't remove it's place. " Show me your best dance, just as planned. "

Class C

" It's because of Sudo.. " Yamauchi said.

" This sucks. " Ike sulks.

" Another month of living with zero points.. "

" Mabye we'd have been better off if he had been expelled. "

" Right.. "

Suzune, Kiyotaka and Karma sat together with silence. " Do you feel the same way? " Suzune ask the two boys. " That Sudo-kun should have been expelled. "

" I don't really care.. " Kiyotaka said as he lay his head on his palm. " What about you? As one of the people who helped him? "

" For now we have zero points. Even if we had been penalized for losing for losing someone to expulsion, we couldn't have lost anymore. " Suzune answered shortly.

" Mabye. " Kiyotaka trailed off.

Suzune turn to Kiyotaka with her arms cross. " Nani? The way you say that triggers me. "

" You never know when we might be experiencing losses or gains we can't see. " Kiyotaka told her.

Karma hummed. He remembered the time he lost to the other classes by his low scores, Koro-sensei would never get over it with the topic which made him infuriated but it does open his eyes to a lot more, when Koro-sensei planned ahead, it always send Karma off shocking to despair.

" What does that mean? " Suzune push off.

Kiyotaka didn't open his eyes as he started to explain. " There might be negative point values we're gaining that just aren't shown. Demerits for an expulsion might hit us now, but rather, in the future. For instance, 'no expulsions' might be a condition for ascending to Class A. "

As Kiyotaka finish, Suzune turn to the glass window. " What a quibble. "

" We don't know how the school system works. If we reach to Class A, we should eliminate any dangers we can think of. " Kiyotaka's words makes Suzune's thoughts wander.

' He's right, it might affect us greatly in the future. ' Karma then turn to Kiyotaka with a suggestive look as he cut through the conversation. " But if we use Sudo's athletic skills and his good standing from his club, he might come in as useful- "

" Everyone, listen to me. " Yosuke's voice interrupts Karma. The students turn their attention to the male who stands behind the teacher desk. " I want to trust my classmates. Why won't we work together to hunt for witnesses and clues? "

Kei raise her hand. " Cool, I'm in! "

" I'm in too! " Kikyo volunteered. " If we don't believe in him, who will? "

Yamauchi and Ike smiled. " If Kushida-chan says so, we're totally in! "

Kikyo smiled and skipped to Karma's desk. " Hey, Horikita-san, Ayanokoji-kun and Akabane-kun.. you'll work with us too right? "

Susune didn't look away. " Ayanokoji-kun, after saying all that, I'm sure you'll help Sudo-kun right? "

" Well, it's not like I'm aiming for Class A.. " Kiyotaka said.

" I too don't dream for Class A. " Karma turn to Kikyo with a smile. " Me and Ayano-kun will help. "

Kikyo beamed. " Really? Thanks! "

Kiyotaka sighed. " Hm.. guess so. " He didn't have much of a choice, Kiyotaka is pretty sure that Karma wants to keep close to him to an extent that he'll be with him whenever throughout his school years.

Kikyo look up at Suzune's back. " Horikita-san, will you.. "

Just as Kikyo was about to continue, the black-haired girl turn around and walk out of the classroom. Kikyo stare dejectedly before smiling at the two males. " Let the three of us do our best together. But in looking for witnesses.. Sudo-kun himself should probably stay out of it right? "

Karma nod. " Hm. It wouldn't be too good if the effected person would be involved. "

" That's right.. " Kikyo then smiled. " Alright! I'll tell Sudo-kun about that myself. See you two after class okay? "

Karma watch the girl go with a frown, if Kikyo was actually a cheerful girl, he wouldn't be too bothered being accompanied by her at all.

.

.

.

At the fountain outside the school building, the two idiots, Yamauchi and Ike together with Kiyotaka, Kikyo and Karma sat down with a sigh.

" We couldn't find any witnesses and clues.. " Kikyo lamented.

" Don't you think Sudo might be lying too? " Yamauchi ask through his breath as he leaned on Ike.

" Right you are. " Ike tiredly agreed.

" What about Hirata's group? " Kiyotaka suggest.

Kikyo raise her head. " I tried asking them, but it looks like they didn't find anything. "

Karma didn't say a word until he spot Ichinose running over to their direction.

" Hey! Ayanokoji-kun! Kushida-san! Akabane-kun! ' Ichinose called brining the called people over to her figure. Ichinose wave at them cheerfully.

" Ichinose-san? " Kikyo stands up.

" Some of my classmates told me about it.. Are you investigating something? " Ichinose ask.

The three looks at eachother before explaining her the deatails.

" I see.. Class C.. "

Kikyo nod. " Yeah. So if anyone knows anything, we want them to tell us about it. "

" Sorry. I don't know anything myself.. " Ichinose said before smiling. " Class B will help you look for clues though. "

" Really? " Kikyo grasp Ichinose's hand cheerfully. " That's- kyaa!! "

Kiyotaka grab Kikyo by the neck collar from behind. " What are you doing? "

Karma nod by Kiyotaka's actions. ' It probably might be a set-up, can't trust other classes for anything. '

Karma gently place a hand on Kikyo's shoulder. " I don't think we should rely much on other classes for- " " Don't worry. "

Ichinose cut him off. " I won't do anything weird. " She then wink at Karma. " I owe you one remember, Karma-kun, Ayanokoji-kun? "

Kikyo tilt her head by that.

It was a time for clubs as Karma and Kiyotaka take a walk towards the field where the students were seen taking laps across the running field. It was also time where the others agreed to call it a day. Karma still decided to stick around with Kiyotaka, it wouldn't be a lie that he enjoyed Kiyotaka's company, it was like walking with a friend, not that he care if Kiyotaka think of it differently.

The two boys check the board near the field written there. Karma took a sip of his milk as Kiyotaka lay his eyes on the board.

" Ayanokoji-kun and Akabane-kun! " The boys hear Ichinose's voice. Karma turn to the girl's direction and notice that she brought a friend, this time it's a tall male with a stern figure. Karma can literally imagine glasses worn by him as he represent of a serious guy that meant tight business.

" Hey. " " Hai~! "

Kiyotaka turn to the board. " This notice.. "

" Yeah, it was Kanzaki's idea. " Ichinose said. Karma scroll his eyes to the board and see Kanzaki's name there, so she really wants to help them. " We're soliciting information through the school's online message board.. "

She then whip out her phone. " Oh! We have an e-mail already. "

" What does it say? " Kanzaki and Karma both ask at the same time. Ichinose giggled before facing at the screen. She then scroll around.

" Apparently one of the boys Sudo-kun fought with, Ichizaki-kun was pretty wild in middle school. "

" Ichizaki.. " Karma said slowly.

" Hm. It says he was good in a fight too, and everyone in the area was afraid of him. " Ichinose finish explaining.

Kanzaki close his eyes as he recalled something. " If the other two are in the basketball club, they're probably pretty strong. It's kind of strange to think, that Sudo would be able to beat up all three without them retaliating. "

Ichinose nod. " You're right. "

Karma hum as he place his hand on his chin. " So it is possible that they got pummeled intentionally. Heh, to think the others would strike at Class D so unopenly. " He add in a whisper.

" If they did this to set Sudo up, things would make a lot more sense. " Kanzaki continued.

" I think so too. " Ichinose then face at her phone once more. " Anyway, I should pay the one who sent the information.. Oh, it's anonymous. How should I send the points then? "

Karma raise a brow. ' I wonder who could it be. ' He thought with sarcasm.

" I know how. " Kiyotaka speak up. Ichinose jump towards him.

" Tell me then! " Her breasts can be seen pressed unto Kiyotaka's arm.

' Wow, she really lets her guard down so easily.. ' Both Karma and Kiyotaka thought.

" I'll need your student ID. ' Kiyotaka answered shortly.

Karma smirked inside. ' Oh. I see. '

" Sure! " Ichinose hand him her phone. Karma peered near beside Kiyotaka as Kiyotaka scroll through Ichinose's phone.

" There. " Kiyotaka tap on the button, the phone let out a wheering sound as the points of Ichinose minimize to the other side.

Karma didn't pay attention much of the process as he furrow his eyebrows. The screen shows Ichinose's points in about 2,642,219 ppt.

As it's finished Ichinose quickly retrieve her phone from Kiyotaka's palm. " There we go! "

" Thanks! If I get any more info, I'll keep you guys updated! " Ichinose said before turning around.

" Sure.. " Kiyotaka said. Just as Kanzaki bow and take his leave as well, Karma then turn his attention to a pondering Kiyotaka.

Kiyotaka was indeed wondering about the time he get his eyes on Ichinose's phone, just as Karma thought he would. " How did she get so many points.. "

Karma didn't say anything as he too didn't know.

As the two boys walk towards the dorms, Karma suggested he would want to spend a little more time with Kiyotaka before he leaves to his own dorm, just as Kiyotaka open the door of his room, the boys can hear laughter from inside.

" Ha ha ha. " Karma tilt his head. Sounds like Yamauchi, why could he be here, unless Kikyo-chan is here too?

The boys notice several shoes lying on the doorstep. So there are more than two staying in Kiyotaka's dorm room, great. Karma isn't sure if Kiyotaka's stressed or just nothing. " You guys.. "

Yamauchi turn to Kiyotaka and Karma as he sat on the floor with Ike. " Hey, welcome back. "

Karma let out a snort. Gang is complete except Suzune. " What are the three idiots including Kikyo-chan doing in Ayano-kun's room? " Karma tease as he walk into the bed.

Sudo jump out and strangle the boy's neck. " Oi! Who you calling an idiot! " Karma smiled since he knew the bigger male's just playing reckless.

Kikyo smiled. " Ayanokoji-kun! I rounded up everyone for you, I knew that Akabane-kun would be with you so I didn't text him. "

Karma and Kiyotaka both turn to her.

" It's a meeting to pool what we've learned! "

" Y'know, I can't believe how empty this room is. " Ike comment.

" Oi oi! You guys've been here before, don't complain~! " Karma smack Ike's head.

" Itai! Akabane!! That hurts! Now I feel bad to those you beat up! " The male cried hugging his head.

" I told you, I haven't done that yet. " Karma sigh.

" Yet!! "

Kikyo lean towards the empty shelves almost showing her panties of how short her skirt is. " Ike-kun is right. You don't have any personal belongings. "

' A guy has to do some extra things to be normal. ' Karma noted, he didn't mind the ordinary room since he's in no business to judge.

Kikyo then open the drawers. " It's all just the provided stuff. Ayanokoji-kun, are you a minimalist? "

" I just don't have points to buy anything. " Kiyotaka said plainly.

" Liar, it's just that there's nothing interesting for you to buy, admit it. " Karma deadpanned. He remember the time he keeps pestering Kiyotaka to buy at least something to decorate his room. Anything. But Kiyotaka would refuse everytime. But it's also true that Kiyotaka has some limited points to.

Karma then wiggle himself free from Sudo's grasp as his face almost turn blue.

Kiyotaka ignored Karma and turn to the students infront of him with an unamused face. " How did you guys get in here anyway? "

Ike, Yamauchi and Kikyo walk near him and show their cards. " We had duplicate keys made! "

Karma blink before laughing. ' For what? Do they plan to use poor Kiyotaka's room for a meet-out? '

" Since when.. "

" Well this is our meeting place, right? " Yamauchi ask.

" Huh, wait should we not have done that? " Kikyo perked up.

Karma sweatdrop. ' What do you think? '

" Um.. I'll give it back. " Kikyo sulk.

" We won't though!! " The two idiots cried out.

Kiyotaka let out a sigh. " Well, whatever.. "

* Ding dong

Karma stop making a noise as he heard a door bell coming from outside Kiyotaka's room. He knows who might be standing out since that person can't tire herself without Kiyotaka and Karma's scandals.

Kiyotaka went towards the door and open it, by Karma's delight Suzune's face appeared. " Horikita. "

Suzune cross her arms. " Regarding witnesses.. " Just as she was about to continue her theory she notice a crowd of shoes scatter around on the floor.

" I'm leaving. " Suzune didn't waste anytime saying.

Both Karma and Kiyotaka was a bit dissapointed at Suzune's avoidance of the other party's company. It didn't make it much better when a prying Kikyo pop out between the boys. " Horikita-san! You came! "

" I think you should share what. you know. " Kiyotaka whisper to Suzune. " If you prefer, we can listen. "

Suzune let out a puff of her as she raise her chin. " As you've put in so much effort for such a small gain, let me offer a bit of advice. There is a witness. "

The three were shocked but returned to their calming state as they listen more. " It's someone close by. "

" You know who it is Suzu-chan? " Karma ask.

Suzune turn to face at the three. " It's Sakura-san from our class. "

Karma hummed. ' Our class, could it be the pink haired girl? '

In Sakura's dorm

* Click click

Sakura's room stayed dark as she fiddle with her computer mouse seemingly to tap rapidly. As she stared at her screen, her chest tighten. The memory filled her with fear when she witnessed the moment a classmate of hers was outnumbered by seniors.

She blame herself of being a coward as she helplessly grip her camera that time to show it as proof later on. But the sudden hestance stop her, and it irritates her very much.

* Beep beep

sakura nervously look at her phone to see Kikyo calling her, she gulp as she hesitantly stare as she felt her body not moving.

...

Kikyo place her phone to her ear as she waited for Sakura to pick up the call.

While waiting Kiyotaka decided to ask Suzune. " What makes you think Sakura is the witness? "

" In class, when Kushida-san made her plea for aid, almost everyone turned their attention to her, but she was the only one who pointed her eyes downward. She was the only one. " Suzune finish explaining. Karma nod his head. ' Impressive as always Suzu-chan. '

Kikyo put her phone down. " No use. She's not answering.. "

" Ehh? " Ike lament. Sudo slam his fist on the bed.

" Damn. After we finally got some useful info.. "

" But even if she was willing to testify, it wouldn't mean much. " Suzune spoke up. " The question of whether it was self-defense or not is a trivial detail. Haven't you realized that? "

" Huh? "

" What do you mean? " Kikyo ask.

The black haired female stands up from her seat. " It's nothing. Excuse me. " Suzune then walk towards the door and left the room.

* Click

As Kikyo and the others leave a moment later, Karma decided to stay with Kiyotaka as usual as they both rest inside Kiyotaka's room. It is already 7:12 in the evening as the two boys lay down.

" Sakura huh? " Karma can hear Kiyotaka murmur. " I can't seem to recall anything about her. "

' It does seem that way, rather she is not actually an interesting person or she wants to be unnoticeable. ' Karma shake the thought of the paranoia. " Neither do I. That's what makes it more fun to talk to our fellow classmates? "

Kiyotaka turn to Karma, he was about to say something until-

* Ding dong

Karma sighed as he stand up from the bed. " Hai hai, I'll get it. " He grunted before walking towards the door.

* Click

As Karma opens the door he blink at the person standing outside infront of him. " Ah- Kikyo-chan? What are you doing here, forgot something? "

Kiyotaka raise his head as soon as he heard the person's name. " Kushida.. "

Kikyo darted her head down at the two males. " There's something I've been wondering. " She look up. " I thought you might understand what Horikita-san was saying. "

Karma's smile falter before forcing to bring it up. ' And you didn't call by phone why? '

The girl then started to fiddle with her fingers as she awkwardly look to something else. " And um.. is it okay if we all walk together to talk, I would feel better that way. "

Karma didn't say anything, if Kiyotaka said it's okay then he'll join. Kiyotaka let out some air from his nose before letting out a hum. " Yeah, we'll be ready. "

Kikyo smiled before Karma gently close the door.

.

.

.

Kikyo, Karma and Kiyotaka walk outside the building towards the park where the streetlights set the lights towards the path in front of them.

" Even if what happened was self-defense, that's not the root of the problem. " Kiyotaka speak up.

" Hm? " Kikyo raise her head up.

" Sudo is always talking trash and lashing out. He acts in a way that makes people hate him. He makes a terrible impression on those around him. " Kiyotaka continued as Kikyo and Karma followed after him. Karma then notice a moth with a broken wing falling to the ground. ' Too late for now. '

" Let's say that a murder takes place. There are two suspects. One has killed in the past. The other is a virtuous law-abiding citizen. Which would you believe? "

" Killing doesn't make one an assassin, just a killer, an assassin has their own talented skills that can make one unconcious by a flick of their killing inent. Control and skill can make one assassin much more stronger and dangerous. "

" the law-abiding citizen I guess. " Kikyo said.

" The hidden truth may not be seen likely. " Karma state as he eyed at Kikyo by his side. " But with evidence like that, people have to make decisions based on what they have. "

" So your both saying Sudo-kun brought this on himslef with his history and behavior? " Kikyo ask them.

" And that idiot himself doesn't know what he's doing whether right and wrong. " Karma add. " No wonder Suzu-chan was pissed. "

" But, I still think we need to say something. " Kikyo burst before lowering her volume. " That's what it means to be friends. "

Kiyotaka look at her before eyeing his front. " You should follow through on what you feel is right. I don't think it's wrong to do that. "

Karma raise his head at Kiyotaka now looking at a new light. Kikyo let out a small smile. " Yeah. But I guess you guys do know about Horikita-san, huh? "

" That's not true. " Karma spoke up. The two boys then both stop walking as they notice Kikyo standing behind them. " Kikyo-chan? "

Kikyo raise her head with a soft smile. " Hey, Ayanokoji-kun, Akabane-kun. Do you.. Do you think.. If I.. "

Karma and Kiyotaka waited for Kikyo to continue. Karma was a bit interested to what the girl is about to ask. She looked more gentle than the usual Kikyo.

" If I.. " It took a while before Kikyo smile again. " No, nevermind. "

Karma smile. ' She really doesn't want to ruin her moment. ' After a while, the figure of Kikyo. reverted back into normal.

" Regarding Sakura-san, I'll go talk to her by myself tomorrow. " Kikyo said with a bit of a fast pace, damn and Karma wants to know really bad. " She'd probably put her guard up if we all went together. "

' Is she not showing her true side because I'm here? ' Karma blink but shake that off.

Kikyo then turn around. " See you! " She said in an optimistic tone before walking off. The separating distance didn't take her shadow away as it still stuck with the boys. Karma look down. That small thing is still sticking.

Kiyotaka became awfully silent, was he pondering on what she's gonna say too?

Next day in school

Sakura walk out of the classroom with both her hands gripped.

" Sakura-san! "

" ! " Sakura quickly turn her head to see Kikyo near her with a smile. " N-Nani? "

" There's something I'd like to ask you. Do you mind? "

Karma, Suzune and Kiyotaka rest near the window listening and watching the two girls with no words.

" It's about Sudo-kun. " Kikyo add.

Sakura nervousness bind herself together as she cower backwards. " S-Sorry, I... I have something to do. " As she turn around and try to run away a hand caught her.

" It won't take long. It's important! "

Sakura urges as she try to let Kikyo go of her hand. " I-I don't know! I don't know anything! " With her might she manage to let go but by the force gravity push her down to the floor. As she fell, Karma notice a pink object separating from her pocket, a camera.

Karma's eyes gleamed. ' Ten times more suspicious. '

Kikyo immedietely rush to Sakura's aid. " S-Sorry! Are you okay? "

Sakura lift herself up and realize that her camera lying on the floor and panicked as she try to grab it and run away. Just as she was about to touch the object, a foot swipe the camera away letting it far from Sakura's distance, she looked up and see Karma letting out a smirk.

" Ah, gomen, my foot slip. Let me get if for you. " Karma said as he walk towards the camera.

" N-No don't! " Sakura choke out.

Karma pick it from the floor and take a look at it. He then frown before throwing it to the female. Sakura caught it and click the camera checking if it's working. It didn't.

* Click click

" No way.. it won't turn on.. "

Kiyotaka sighed. " Karma, don't be a bully. "

" Hah?! I was only helping her~!! " Karma pout but soon stop as he observe the two female sitting on the floor.

Kikyo looked worried. " Gomen! I.. "

" No, it was my own fault. " Sakura then stands up before running away leaving Kikyo guilty.

" Wait! "

' I don't want to get involved. ' Sakura clutch the camera to her chest as she keep up her pace. ' The mask I'm possessing.. I don't want anyone to know about it. '

Question: Am I doing Karma's character okay?

Season 1 Episode 5

( Hell is other people. - Jean-Paul Sartre " No Exit " )

Karma and Kiyotaka stare at the running female while Suzune didn't bother to look anywhere else. Karma's eyes glint.

Kiyotaka has his own thoughts as well. ' Anthropologist Edward Hall divided personal space into four zones. One of those is ' intimate space ' zone, with the ' close phase ' therein. The distance close enough to embrace someone else, and many resist intrusion into it. However, there are exceptions. For instance, Kushida. Even if she approaches them, she is not able to trigger their personal space reaction. And yet, Sakura resisted her. She's afraid of connecting her heart. That's why, she keeps her eyes down. '

' I know that kind of person. Even if your meeker than Okuda, I understand, I know that very well.. ' Karma close his eyes in satisfaction.

https/youtu.be/VK-IGrV8Qnw

Sakura bows down infront of Kikyo, Karma and Kiyotaka, gripping her bag, head lowering down deeper with sincerity. " I'm sorry to have you involved in this. "

Kikyo smiled reassuringly at the girl. " I'm the one who should apologize. I'm the one who broke your digital camera. "

" N-No, I should have been more careful.. "

The four students decided to rest near the cafe underneath the sun where each tables are covered by umbrellas over them. They then ordered their preferred drinks as they continue their conversation

" Your going to the electronics store in the mall to fix your digital camera. " Kiyotaka said. " I understand that much.. But do you really need me? "

Kikyo giggled while Karma furrow his eyebrows. His 'friend' seemed to develop a case of a harem if girls keep flooding and asking Kiyotaka's help.

Sakuro nervously raise her head to the two boys. " Actually.. "

They then decided to go to the store called SIVCAMERA to repair Sakura's camera. Karma whistled as he silently compliment the inside of the mall. It was sure flooded with students in Tokyo Metropolitan Advanced Nurturing High School together with the other civilians. The students then walk towards the counter where a male who wore the same uniform stands.

Sakura explains and nervously place her camers to the male. The students then inspect it before looking back at the four. " Oh boy. This is bad. I see. It's a power issue. Yeah. This is bad.. "

Karma focus his attention to the male. The student's eyes roam everywhere when he moves the camera and his voice doesn't sound concerning or sincere.

" Hmm.. Do you have your warranty? Your warranty.. "

Sakura's breath hitch and Karma move his head to see the female cowar over something, was it the student?

Kikyo looked the same as she tilt her head to Sakura. " Did you bring your warranty with you? "

Sakura let out a weak nod.

The student recieve the paper from Sakura before peering at it. " Oh, it's within the warranty period. " He let out a fake laugh making Karma see through the male. Slowly the student's image started to melt and crack. The obviousness was too much.

" You could have the broken part.. replaced.. free of charge. " The Male then raise his head towards Sakura with a sickening dark face. Karma can see it as dirty lust.

Sakura gasp at the contact with the male. Kiyotaka notice it but stayed silent as usual. ' Indeed, this person would be hard for Sakura, who's afraid of strangers, to deal with. I guess she wanted strength in numbers. '

Kikyo took a step forward. " Can you tell us how long it will take? "

" Two or three days. Yeah, two or three. " The male anwered. He then took out a paper and place it on the desk near Sakura, it said Receipt of Item for Repair. " Could you fill out this form? We need your address, name and... "

The male pick up a pen and lean near her. " Cell phone number. "

Karma quickly covers his mouth and noise at the disgusting act. Almost as if the rotten smell reached towards him. The male clearly wants nothing to repair anything but break every last shed of Sakura's confidence to dust. Sakura's body began to shake as she let out a choked gasp. She take the pen but as soon as the led reaches the name area of the paper, her hand stuck with a hesitant shake.

Kikyo turn to her. " Sakura-san? "

Sakura blink from her daze. " R-Right.. "

Her whole atmosphere change as her eyes focus on the paper. Sakura grip her hold of the pen as she fight herself to just sign her name and get on with it. Kiyotaka and Karma look at eachother before the boys walk towards the quivering female.

Kiyotaka grap the pen from Sakura's grasp. " May I? "

Sakura blink as she turn her head to Kiyotaka. Karma place his hand on Sakura's shoulder to stop her from breathing unevenly.

" When the repairs are finished, please contact me instead. " Kiyotaka then scribble down on the paper which it was supposed to be for Sakura.

The student looked taken back. " H-Hey, you.. The camera belongs to her, doesn't it? I'm not sure we can.. "

Kiyotaka didn't listen as he hand out the paper. " The manufacturer's warranty confirms the location and date of purchase. You confirmed that warranty a few seconds ago. I don't see any legal issues here. "

" A-Are you sure. " Seems like the male won't back out. As he recieve the paper, Kiyotaka and Karma gave each of their glare making the student flinch. He nervously turn his pupils to Sakura who jolted in response.

" Well, I guess we'll do that then. "

Karma let out a nod before patting Sakura's back. " Let's go~! "

He carefully led Sakura away. Kikyo and Kiyotaka bow before following on.

The four then return to the cafe place, Sakura stayed seated immedietly as she bow her head. " Thank you for your help today. "

Kikyo wave her hand. " No problem. It was my own fault anyway. "

" And Karma's. " Kiyotaka add earning a protest.

Karma shake his head with a sigh. " Besides, Sakura-chan, just talk with us normally if you can, after all, we're classmates. "

Kiyotaka nod. " Hm, you've been going all formal in speaking. "

" U-Um.. I.. S-Sure. I'll try. " Sakura stuttered out.

Kikyo smile. " No need to to force it though. "

" I-I'm okay. "

" Sure! " Kikyo then stands up. " Sorry, but.. I need to wash my hands. "

The three goes silent as Kikyo walk away. Karma turn around and see none of the two talk. As if they don't know what to start as a conversation.

' Awkward. ' The two boys thought. They then see Sakura sigh.

" What's the matter Sakura-chan? " Karma ask. " Is there something you wanted to- "

" Um.. " Sakura kept her head low so none would see her expression. " What do you think would be the best thing to do? "

" Regarding Sudo? " Kiyotaka trailed. " You should do whatever you want to do. "

" Whatever I.. "

Karma nod. " Hm. "

" If I keep quiet, I think I'll regret it. "

Karma raise a brow. " What's the purpose of telling us this? "

" Because your eyes weren't scary. " Sakura stuttered out.

Kiyotaka blink. " Eyes. "

" Sorry. It's hard to explain to the both of you.. "

Karma frown. Why is he included? He's scary wasn't he? " If you want advice, wouldn't you want to go to Kikyo-chan? She's more easy to talk to and can sympathize with your situation. "

Sakura didn't say anything as she continued to look down shamefully. Kiyotaka stared at her. ' Is it intuition? She feels obligued to her, but for some reason, she can't fully trust Kushida. Seems like it. '

" You said you would regret it if you keep quiet. "

" Yes. " Sakura shortly replied.

" Well, there's only one anwer then. "

Sakura perked up. " Eh? "

" ' For Sudo. ' ' For Kushida.' ' For my classmates.' Throw away all those thoughts. "

" Throw them all.. away? "

Karma tap his fingers on the table. " Don't burden yourself with all that pressure. Testify in your own choice for your own sake. "

Sakura look at the two boys as her pupils began to shine suddenly. " For my.. sake? "

Kiyotaka shrug. " That's more than enough. "

Karma can see the recognition in Sakura's reflection and smiled.

" Sorry to keep you waiting. " Kikyo then pop out making Sakura squeak.

" Welcome back Kikyo-chan! " Karma wave at Kikyo. " We'll call it a day hm? It's getting a bit late. "

Kiyotaka stands up from his seat. " I agree. "

Kikyo then walk towards Karma's ear. " Can we drop by Ayanokoji-kun's dorm, all three of us? "

Kiyotaka heard and let out a small sigh.

Kiyotaka's dorm

Kikyo hop in the room as she's about to sit on the bed making it a trampoline. " Coming in! "

Karma scoot away a bit as he spot her fiddling in her bag. " Why your here for Kikyo-chan? "

" I was actually looking some things up on the internet earlier. " Kikyo replied as she grab her phone. She then show it to the boys. " Does this girl look similar to you? "

The picture on her phone shows a girl wearing a bikini posing erotically. Several pictures of the same girl is shown, wearing small dresses that covers half her breasts. Karma's eyes widen at the familiarity of the girl's eyes and hair color. Kiyotaka began to scroll showing more pictures of the girl.

" Is this Sakura? " Kiyotaka ask.

Karma smiled at the pictures, not that he's turned on, just because it reminded him a lot from the past, who's the classmate? Yukiko Kanzaki? There are so many deja vu happening in this drama. The fact Kanzaki secretly hangs out in public arcades, pub, changing her whole character when she's just the same.

" It's hard to say just from the face and build, but.. " Kiyotaka trailed off before giving it to Kikyo a specific photo of 'Sakura'. " That one picture was in one of our dorms. "

Kikyo beamed. " So it is her! "

It actually suprises Karma that the meek girl he met earlier can have so much confidence to do that. It really changes his perspective of her. Karma frown a little. ' Is it just me or everyone in my class has the opposite personality of their appearances in public? '

Kiyotaka continued. " And I thought it was strange that Sakura wore fake eyeglasses too. "

" They're fake? " Kikyo ask. Karma was suprised that Kiyotaka caught on quickly. Too quickly.

" I thought it was me, but her glasses doesn't have a disortion behind the lenses. " Karma nod with a bit of glee.

" So she's trying to hide her face. Is that why she wouldn't testify? " Kikyo murmured.

Suddenly her phone let out a sound. Kikyo take a look at it. " It's from Sakura. Um.. "

Karma lean towards Kikyo's phone. Kikyo then smiled and look up at Kiyotaka. " She says she might be able to help with Sudo! "

Karma nod and move away. " Guess hanging out with her is worth it, ne Ayano-kun? "

Kiyotaka nod.

" I'm glad she decided to trust us but I wonder why.. "

It's been a while Kikyo has been staying with Karma and Kiyotaka in Kiyotaka's room. As a minute of rest, Kikyo decided to speak up. " Hey. "

The two boys perk up. " Ayanokoji-kun, Akabane-kun, isn't there anything you two are trying to hide? "

Karma furrow his eyebrows. ' To think she didn't notice me but consider me as a mystery too? '

Class D classroom

Karma turn around. " Eh? "

Suzune stared at Karma, specifically both him and Kiyotaka with a stern expression.

" What is it? "

" Did you two spend your day off with Kushida? " Suzune ask.

Kiyotaka turn to Suzune. " Yeah, because of the thing with Sakura. Although we couldn't get her word that she would share what she knows. "

" I see. " Suzune trailed.

" What's the matter? " Kiyotaka ask.

" Why do you ask? " Suzune ask back.

" Well, you have quite the expression on your face. " Kiyotaka replied.

Karma hesitate to slap himself, is it just him or Suzune gets jealous by the mention of Kikyo-chan.

" Really? Well I disagree. " Suzune argued. " This is my usual look. Although I'm impressed by how you two could move around on your own. "

Karma jolt as he point himself. Why is he included?!

" Ayanokoji, you hesitate when I ask you for a favor, but when Kushida asks, you comply immediately. Akabane, you follow continuously everywhere with Ayanokoji and reply the same. " Suzune stares at them with slight suspicion. " I'm attempting to analyze, rationally and carefully, the factors that account for the difference. "

Suzune can see both the boys are staring down at her to find what she's truly on about. But the sickening feeling always come back. Those eyes of theirs, are almost the same, sharp, piercing, deadly. She shake that off.

" Oh, well. " Suzune turns away.

" Really? " Kiyotaka ask.

" Anyway, the student council had decided the date, for Sudo's hearing. " Suzune told them.

Karma sat down. " When is it? "

" Today after class. "

Student Council Room

The people who is related to the situation went in the room and take a seat. Karma took a seat between Kiyotaka and Suzune. It was between the Class 1-D and Class 1-C but the tension was high. Karma can see several beat up wounds covered in the bandages on the students, they wore hatred written there but it was silly to Karma.

" We will now hold deliberations regarding the violent incident, that occured last Tuesday. " Akana Tachibana said between the thick atmosphere. " As Student Council Secretary. I, Tachibana, will preside. "

Miss Chibashira smirked. " To think that the student council president would come in over a little brawl like this. Once in a blue moon, eh? "

Manabu Horikita didn't look faze as he close his eyes. " Due to my busy schedule, there are some agendas I'm forced to miss participating in. "

He then show his smile that didn't reach his eyes as he eyed at the Class D teacher. " As a rule though, I do attend. "

" So, it's just a coincidence, is it? " Chibashira ask.

" Yes. " Manabu replied.

Karma tilt his head and smiled before turning to Suzune who looked like a captured rabbit. The fact of the history between the siblings, he's definitely interested.

However, Kiyotaka didn't have to look at Suzune to sense the awkward tensity coming from the girl. ' She wasn't expecting the president to be here. Horikita can't bring out her full potential. '

Akane then continued. " To both sides: I wish to ascertain which version of the events is the truth. Is that acceptable? " She turn to Manabu.

" Begin. "

Akane open her book. " Komiya and the other two, you insist you were called to the special annex by Sudo and then attacked by him. Sudo denies this. He insists that Komiya was the one who called him there. Your versions of the events are contradictory. There is only one fact we can be afraid of: that the aggressor, Sudo injured Koyima, Kondo and Ishizaki. Those three are victims. "

Sudo slammed the table and stands up. " I'll admit that I hit them! But they're the one's who started it! "

Sudo's yelling continues as Karma yawned boredly. ' Of course, to think I don't remember where the male- what's he called? Ryuen warned something to Sudo, I'm sure their in the same class as him. '

Kiyotaka silently watch. ' Having the main discussion be about the injuries, and giving Sudo free reign are both bad for us. ' " Horikita. "

" Your jealous because I'm on the list of potential regulars! " Sudo continued ranting. " And at basketball practice, you always get my- "

" Silence, please. " Akane cut through. " Without the testimony or evidence, we will proceed under these assumptions. Is this acceptable? "

Silence loomed across the room. Kiyotaka and Karma turn to Suzune, who looked eager to stand up and speak but hinder herself from doing it.

Manabu then started speaking. " It seems there was no need for discussion. "

" It's clear from the state of their injuries that the violence was one-sided. I believe I should base my decision on that. Class D's insistence that it was self-defense is contradicted, by Sudo's lack of injuries, "

Kiyotaka let out a sigh and nudge to Karma who nod and pinch Suzune's side. By response of the hold Suzune felt an uncomfortable urge forge inside her as she squirm. It causes her to fiddle around. Karma snickers, he won't stop until she stands up. Suzune finally did.

" Karm- Nani? Ahh- !! "

Several people turn to look at her with silence.

" S-Stop it! What are you- "

Kiyotaka turn to Karma. " That's enough, Karma kun. "

" She's so spaced out, doesn't a physical interaction help? " Karma ask Kiyotaka with an innocent look, hold still on Suzune.

Kiyotaka gave a look. Karma sighed before letting go of Suzune. Suzune rub her sides as she glare at Karma. Karma glare back with a smirk.

" Nani Suzu-chan? If you don't speak we'll lost both Sudo and pride~. " Karma tease.

Suzune blink with a thoughtful look before she cast a glare at Karma. " Hentai. " Karma glare back harder. Kiyotaka got tired of their silent battle. After all, the battle is connected with Sudo to Class 1-C.

Before Karma can continue with his useless bicker, he felt the same pinch coming from the side of his body.

" Kya-! " Karma squeal suddenly. He quickly turn to see Kiytoka's hold on his body, face still impassive.

' Calm down both of you. ' kiyotaka looked indifferent but he's grip on Karma seem to tell. Karma turn to a deep shade of red in embarrassment.

' Screw you Ayanokoji.. '

Kiyotaka turn to Suzune. " Karma's right. If you don't fight, we'll lose. "

Suzune helplessly nod before turning infront of her. " I beg your pardon. If I may, it would be possible if I.. " She grab something from her pocket. " Ask a few questions? "

Akane scrolls her eyes to Manabu. " President? "

" Granted. "

Suzune took a deep breath before beginning. Her face back to the usual Suzune Karma knows and 'love'. " What were the circumstances under which Sudo called you out? Answer me. "

" After practice ended, he said he wanted to talk to me. " Komiya answer.

" And what was Ishizaki doing in the special annex with you? He is not in the basketball club. There was no reason for him to be here. " Suzune said.

" I.. wanted insurance. "

" Insurance? "

Komiya lean in. " Everyone knows what a violent guy Sudo is. He's a big guy too! "

Sudo seeth at his comment. Suzune continued. " You thought he might hit you, is that it? "

" That's right! "

' Such a fake response. ' Karma lay his head on his palm. ' It would be so stupid to think just that if you add aid. There's so many chances to avoid that danger if you think he's big and wild. Plus, the choices of it might be the number Sudo fought with to add more proof on Sudo's violence. But it would also have an advantage of the number of people acts on towards the one enemy. So it's pretty obvious who's lying. '

" And you also brought a Ichizaki as a bodyguard, who was good in fighting in middle school. "

" I did it to protect myself! " Komiya said.

Suzune close her eyes at the answer. " I have some knowledge of martial arts myself. Fighting multiple enemies increases the difficulty exponentially. For you to be beaten so one-sidely, especially with Ichizaki present, makes no sense. "

komiya jolt. " Well.. that's just because we didn't want to fight! "

' Another stupid response. ' Karma snort. ' Your talking like Sudo's a beast and not a human. '

" If you had no desire to fight, and you weren't fighting back, it's extremely unlikely that all three of you would be hurt. " Suzune finished explaining.

Miss Chibashira nod, smile still remain. " That does sound like common sense. "

" Common sense doesn't apply when Sudo's invloved! " Komiya argued making Sudo more irritated. " He's an incredibly violent man! "

" There was a student who witnessed the entire fight. " Suzune cut in.

" !! " Karma can see the shocked and panic expressions showing from the students' face, including the teacher. Sudo turn to Suzune with disbelief.

The troubled Class C look at one another with sweat on their foreheads. Soon everyone became silent. No one moved except the troubled Class C. Finally Suzune open her mouth.

" Bring her here. "

Soon, the door open. Everyone turn their attention to the girl coming inside the room. She then went in standing infront of everybody.

" Would the witness please state her name? " Akane ask.

" C-Class 1-D, Airi Sakura. " The girl shyly answered.

" Please take your seat. "

" Okay.. " Sakura immediately rest on the chair that's facing the president. Her nervous and paranoid expression was shown as her body began to shake.

" Sakura-san. " Suzune start.

Sakura flinch before looking down. " I did see it. The Class C students attacked Sudo first. I'm.. sure of it. "

The teacher of Class 1-C raise his pen. " Sakura, was it? If you really did see it, then why didn't you step forward in the first place? "

" Well.. because.. "

The teacher sighed. " Honestly, this is why you're in Class D.. "

Sakura weakly look up. " I'm just.. telling the truth.. "

" Sakura. Airi Sakura. " The teacher begun, his smirk raising. " Are you sure you're not being forced to lie to save your class and Sudo? "

Sakura jolt. " Eh?! "

Kiyotaka let out a small sigh. ' That's not good. '

' Of course he has to use Sakura's shy persona on the defense to look like she's being forced. ' Karma close his eyes as if he's blinded. ' Ah this is painful to watch. '

" The fact Sakura is here proves that she really did witness the incident. " Suzune said. " If she hadn't, she wouldn't be sitting here even if we'd asked her to. "

" Oh? "

" If we needed someone to make a statement, don't you think I would have chosen someone else? "

The teacher still remains his demeanor. " Perhaps you chose to use someone like her to bring your version of reality? "

" Reality? " Suzune repeat. " stop twisting everything. Sakura came here in good faith- "

" You should stop taking advantage of your classmate, who's well-meaning but weak-willed. " The Class C said as he smirk wider.

" That is not what I'm doing! "

" But, just look at her trembling! Don't put any more burden on- " " I have proof! "

Sakura speak up. " I do have.. proof! "

Karma blink before smiling. ' Her camera. '

" Stop forcing yourself more than this. " The teacher said unbelieivng her.

" This is proof that I was in the special annex that day! " Sakura didn't stutter now, Karma knows she's already giving out her confidence to her best card. Sakura shows a chip from her camera.

" Display it. " Manabu tell to Akane.

" Hai. " Akane walk over to the desk and press a button to which the windows were covered by metal surrounding it. The lights then suddenly turned off as she then place the object inside.

The big screen then shows Sakura with her hair down, wearing a bikini with a smile on her face.

" That day.. I was looking for somewhere deserted to take pictures of myself. " Sakura said, her back didn't face the screen so it saves herself from the ebarrassment. "There's also date information. "

To those who think Sakura wouldn't have that kind of side were shocked because of how voluptuous her body is shown.

" Dates on a digital camera can be easily altered. " Seems like the teacher still didn't quit. " Don't you think it's not enough as proof? "

Manabu held the ipad that holds the chips inside. " But, Mr. Sakagami, this picture is different. " He then continue to swipe the screen through the pictures. It too reflects the big screen showing infront of them.

The teacher turns to the big screen and looked taken back. The picture is shown that Sakura is taking a selfie with her hair down, probably her trademark on confidence. In the background shows four figures. It was Sudo and the three students from Class 1-C. He was indeed picking a fight but the Class D students were the one that surrounded Sudo.

Karma silently congratulate Sakura.

" With this.. " Sakura continues. " I hope you will believe that I was there that day. "

" Arigato, Sakura-san. " Suzune said as she smiles a bit with the girl's bravery.

Sakura's breath hitched but smiled after. The room then returned as it's usual self.

" I see. " The teacher of Class C started. " It seems you were telling the truth about being there. But, we still don't know who instigated it. It doesn't prove that you saw everything that went down, either. "

Karma sent his eyes to the teacher with a sneer. ' It seems that I still wish to kill a teacher. '

" But.. "

The teacher then turn to Miss Chabashira. " Might I propose a compromise? "

" A compromise? " Chabashira repeat.

" Despite your pictures, you have no definitive proof. However, it does appear that the class C students may bear some responsibility. " Karma then sense the sudden beast inside the teacher rising. " A two-week suspension for Sudo, and a one-week suspension for the Class C students. How about it? "

The students from Class C smirked as well.

" The difference in punishment is based on the difference in harm done to them. "

Sudo grit his teeth but Kiyotaka looked neither offended at the words. ' Without Sakura's testimony and evidence, Sudo's suspension would have been a month or more. It is quite a compromise. '

" Ms. Chabashira, what do you think? " The teacher ask.

" It seems the conclusion has already been reached. " Mis Chabashira replied.

Sakura looked defeated but Karma gave a comforting smile at her. ' She did well though. '

Karma then turn to Suzune who looked unreadable.

" That's that, then. " The victory still holds within the Class C's hands. " Then the representative of Class D, Horikita, please tell us your opinion. "

Suzune stands up. " Very well. I believe that Sudo, the instigator of this incident, has a serious problem. He never thinks about the trouble that his daily actions will cause those around him. Incidents like this are inevitable. "

Sudo turn to her. " W-Why you.. "

"I want you to realize that it's your attitude that's at the root of all of this. " Suzune then look at Class C. " He should reflect, but not about this incident. I mean that he should re-evaluate the person he has been in the past. "

" Horikita.. " Sudo's face soften.

" In regards to the incident we're discussing right now. " Suzune continued. " I believe that Sudo is free of guilt. "

" ... "

" Because this was not an unfortunate incident that just happened to take place, but an intentional set-up instigated by Class C. " Suzune's face became stern. " I assert Sudo's complete innocence in the matter. "

The teacher nervously laugh. " An intentional set-up? How funny. I think the president's little sister is- "

" As the witness testified, Sudo is a victim. " Suzune interrupt. " Please make the correct judgment. "

" We're the victims, Mr. President! " Komiya pushed in.

Sudo slam the table. " Shut the h*ll up! Listen up- "

Karma notice Sakura's troubled expression on the argument.

" As I thought, this was a waste of time. " He heard Manabu spoke up. " Everything you say is comepletely at odds. Which means that one side is offering false testimony. "

" I agree. " Akane said.

" Let me ask Class C.. Can you say with absolute certainty that your testimony here today is the truth? " Manabu ask.

" Y-Yes of course. " Komiya stuttered.

" What about you, Class D? "

" Certainly. " Suzune said straightforwardly.

" Then, I shall give my judgment tomorrow at 4:00. If I recieve no proof of your opponents' lies, or admissions of your guilt by then, I'll be putting expulsion on the table as well. " Manabu finished as he push up his glasses. " That is all. "

Karma can feel himself go light. He rather be with Manabu than the Asanos. He wonder if he's fun to play with too.

As the meeting finally ended, kiyotaka, Suzune, Karma and Sakura went out of the room.

" Can we win, though? " Kiyotaka ask.

" I don't intend to lose. I won't give up. " Suzune stated in hard confidence. After a second she turn around and walk away, as usual. Karma sighed. And he thought there will be some character development.

Sakura looked a bit down. " I'm sorry.. "

The two male turn to her. " I should have just spoken up from the start, but I didn't have... the courage.. "

Kiyotaka stared at her before speaking up. " Hold your head high, Sakura. "

Sakura didn't look convinced. " But.. "

Karma turn to see Akane and Manabu getting out of the Council office. Manabu walk towards the three students. " You're still here? "

" When you two showed up with Suzune, I assumed you had some strategy in mind. "

" I'm neither Zhuge Liang nor Kuroda Kanbei. " Kiyotaka said. " I have no strategy. "

" So Suzune proclaiming his innocence, was her going rogue then? " Manabu ask.

" I guess it's a pipe dream, right? "

" It is. " Manabu then trail his eyes on Sakura. " Sakura, was it? "

Sakura flinch as she saw the president walking closer to her. " Yes.. "

" If you can't prove it, it's just a lie. Your mask is nothing but a shackle. "

" I.. I only told the truth.. " Sakura stuttered out.

Karma shake his head at her meekness, he almost felt bad for her. " I believe her. "

Manabu turn to Karma who's beside Kiyotaka looking straight at him. He can feel the fire rising up from him. A bet?

" I see. You were the one staying in the sidelines. " Manabu push up his glasses. " In that case. "

' Eh~ What is this? ' Karma smirk as he dodge Manabu's attack. He effortlessly tilt his head at the impact of his hand.

* Slam!!

Akane and Sakura flinch at the sudden action. It was so fast, Karma can feel the wind of pressure forced by the muscle in Manabu's arm.

Kamra loved to feel danger, where he can finally take on the stage climbing on the mountain to be noticed by specific people who's already on top and is witnessing, he can say that he's the total opposite of Kiyotaka. But that didn't matter as he can feel the piercing gaze coming from the Student Council President.

The feeling soon died down by the close contact. He began to sweat a bit at the intense atmosphere. What did his classmates last time called it?

' K-kabedon pose?!! ' Sakura cried out.

Manabu lean to Karma with the same competitive gaze. " Can you prove it? "

' You are almost the same as Ayanokoji. But it wouldn't stop me from knowing your true intentions. Your entrance exam was first at average like any supposed Class D students. But to see you in person, your a different kind. If grades won't suspect a person like you then I will do it personally. ' Manabu's face became stern. ' That's Ayanokoji included. '

Kiyotaka stayed silent as he observed Karma's smile.

Season 1 Episode 6

( "There are Two Kinds of Lies; One concerns an Accomplished Fact, the Other concerns a Future Duty." — Emile, or On Education by Jean-Jacques Rousseau.m)

Airi Sakura Monolgue

' I have a hard time interacting with people. I can't make myself look at them in the eye when I talk to them. That's why I use a mask to hide my true self. I'm okay being myself. I'm okay being lonely. '

Sakura sat on an unwell-lit cubicle as she scrolls through her phone while reading blog comments.

[Post # 13: No Subject

"You're as cute as ever! This one's more mature, which I think makes you even prettier. Shizuku-chan, your smile keeps me going every day! Please keep it up.]

[Post # 12: Hello

It's been so lonely lately without your updates! I'm still cheering for you! Looking forward to the next update!]

[Post # 11: No Subject

At last, an update! The pictures are so cute! Shizuku-chan, you're a goddess.]

Airi smiles a little bit to show satisfaction. But then she changed her emotion when she read a series of surprising comments.

[Post # 29: I'll always be with you.

It's too bad we couldn't be alone before. You wanted to be with me, right? We'll see each other again soon. You'll come to see me all by yourself this time, right? Then it'll finally just be you and me.]

[Post # 25: I'll always be with you.

We're destined to be together. That's why you feel so close to me.]

[Post # 24: I'll always be with you.

I'm not just some fan. You love me too, right?]

[Post # 23: I'll always be with you.

Shizuku-chan, you saw me, right? It really feels like destiny, huh?]

[Post # 19: I'll always be with you.

Do you believe in destiny? I believe I'm breathing the same air as you, Shizuku-chan. Part of the air I breathe out is breathe in by you.]

Airi Sakura dropped her phone as she became more terrified from what she has read. The sound of her phone notifying of her new blog comments is in sync with her sobbing of tears.

https/youtu.be/VK-IGrV8Qnw

Sakura Airi, alone, standing in front of her locker filled in with heaps of some sort of love letters. She looks around to see whether there's anyone who would witness what she'll do. She took one envelope and scans through the name of the sender.

However, she dropped on her knees when she opened the envelope as it contained pictures taken from scenes where she visited the SIVCAMERA together with Kikyō Kushida, Kiyotaka Ayanokōji and Akabane Karma.

Special Annex Corridor

" It's hot here.. " Kiyotaka muttered as he use his shirt to fan himself.

Suzune add with an exhausted tone. " Heat like this makes it hard to think rationally. "

" Yeah, no kidding! " Karma whined. " Which makes it the perfect location to set a trap for an idiot like Sudo, I guess. "

Even though Karma trained together with his classmates from the 3-E in the mountains under the heat of the sun, even such training will not help to withstand such heat.

Kiyotaka turn to Suzune. " Well? Think you can come up with a good plan? "

" I'm thinking about it. " Suzune replied placing her hand to her hip. " Sakura-san's testimony allowed us to delay the hearing. If we could only find something more decisive ... "

" Speaking of which, I notice there aren't security cameras here. " Kiyotaka said as he raise his head to face the ceiling.

Karma nod his head. " That's true. If there had been a camera, that would provide definitive proof. "

" Yeah ... "

" Of course, if there had been cameras here, things never would have come to this in the first place ... " Suzune spoke up.

After saying such a statement, Suzune Horikita gasped as she immediately arrived at a logical plan which will help to support her series of evidence. Kiyotaka Ayanokōji glances at her, while Karma smirks.

Kiyotaka tilt his head. " What's wrong? "

" Did you come up with something, Suzu-chan? " Karma ask as lean his body with interest showing his full cooperation.

" Yes. There's something I want to try. " Suzune answered firmly.

1st Year D-Class Room

Airi Sakura is sitting on her chair while glancing at the direction of Kiyotaka Ayanokōji's and Karma's classroom chair positions.

" Sakura? "

Sakura jolted in shock to hear Kiyotaka Ayanokōji's voice. She immediately looks at him and notices that he is standing with Karma.

" Y-Yes? "

" Morning. " Kiyotaka plainly greeted.

" Ohayo, Sakura-chan~! " Karma smiled as he wave at her.

" Oh, um.. Morning. " Sakura said in a squeaky voice, she is curious on what the two boys want from her.

Airi Sakura looked away and sighed out of ease to which Karma and Kiyotaka caught her behavior.

Kiyotaka spoke. " What's wrong, Sakura-chan? "

" Huh? "

" You won't have to testify today. There's no reason to be so tense is there? "

" R-Right ... " Sakura stuttered out

Airi Sakura puts her clenched fist onto her chest.

" We might be able to save Sudo and everyone in the class. You're the one who made that possible. " Kiyotaka continued.

" Eh? " Airi Sakura looked at Kiyotaka Ayanokōji and Akabane Karma once again.

" We trust you. So if you ever need help, we'll be there for you. " Karma pipe up.

Airi Sakura slightly blushed as a sign of gratitude. " Thank you.. "

They pass by behind Airi Sakura's seat to proceed to their seats. " It's not just us. I'm sure Horikita, Kushida, Sudō and everyone in the class trusts you, too. "

Sakura can feel her mouth curve in a smile. " Yeah ... Um, there's been something on my mind. It might not be something I should talk to you about, but ... "

* Ding~

A phone notification at Kiyotaka Ayanokōji's phone interrupted their dialogue. Karma goes behind Ayanokoji to see what the message is about.

The message came from Kikyō Kushida telling him and Karma that something is already and she has sent the email.

" Gomen, Sakura-chan. We'd be happy to hear you out later if that's okay. " Karma apologize.

" Sure. " Sakura nods in agreement.

The two boys didn't miss the forced smile in her face.

Special Annex Corridor

" So damn hot ... " Ichizaki whine as him, Komiya and Konda walk up the stairs.

" Why the special annex? " Komiya ask.

Konda add as he lean his head on his arms. " I wonder what Kushida-chan wants to talk to us about. "

" Think she wants to ask me out? " Komiya suggest.

" Yeah, right! You punk! " konda playfully nab Komiya's neck in a choke hold.

" Ow! Not so hard! Damn it, let me go! "

Daichi Ishizaki sighs as he looks at them doing silly actions. However, when he looked up the staircase, he noticed that Kiyotaka Ayanokōji was there standing high infront of him.

" Huh? What are you doing here? "

" Kushida won't be coming. " Kiyotaka said.

Ishizaki scowled. " Huh? "

Kiyotaka answered. " The email you recieved from Kushida is fake, I ask her to send that fake email. "

" Why would you do that? "

" It was the only way I could get your attention, right? I wanted to talk with you. " The male infront of them replied.

" Listen up. Sudō called us out here and beat us up. That's the truth. He should accept his punishment like a man. So long. " The three Class C students looked irritated.

Ishizaki then turn around and is about to walk out of the staircase until he notice Suzune shows up behind them.

" Is that what you want? If you leave here now, you'll regret it for the rest of your lives. " Suzune said as she turn to the three students.

Komiya grit his teeth. " Tsk. What the hell is your deal? "

" Let's go. " Ishizaki nudge them.

Karma who was near Suzune looked at the direction close to where Kiyotaka Ayanokōji is standing, and smirks.

" Oya? What's that over there~? "

The three boys turn behind them as Konda murmured. " What are you talking about- "

It was revealed that there's an installed camera in the special annex on the wall not so high.

Karma walk closely towards the shocked students and decide to tease them. " What's the matter? You seem a bit shaken. "

" A security camera? " Ishizaki stuttered.

" The special annex contains a science lab. There are many hazardous chemicals there. Why wouldn't there be cameras? " Suzune explained.

Daichi Ishizaki looked at another corner and found another security camera.

" How ... Wait a minute. If there's footage of us on those security cameras, they'd know you were innocent, either way. You'd have no reason to tell us about it. " Ishizaki said.

Kiyotaka speaks up making Ishizaki turn his head to him. " The moment the incident occurred, both parties were doomed to suffer for it. Regardless of why he did it, Sudō did hit you. That's an immutable fact. "

Ishizaki can feel himself twitch. " So you'd be hurt by the camera footage, too. "

Karma gave a shrug. " Of course, that idiot Sudō will be punished, as well. But you three might be expelled. You told a malicious lie and got the whole school involved. "

" Well, then ... Why hasn't the school said anything to us? " Kondo challenged.

Kiyotaka then explain. " The school is testing us. They want to see if we can resolve the problem ourselves. So they're testing us to see what conclusion we reach after being granted extra time. When you think back on the hearing from yesterday, don't you think it felt like they already knew everything? "

" Now way.. I can't be expelled. " Kondo slumped to the floor.

" Ishizaki, let's go tell them it was a lie. If we admit it, the school might let us off the hook! " Komiya is too worried about his fate.

" What're we gonna do, Ishizaki?! "

Ishizaki grit his teeth. " Shut up! "

Kiyotaka's eyes glint as it pierced towards the squirming boys. " Your conclusion seems a little too hasty. There's still a way to save both Class C and Class D. "

" Like hell there i-- "

" Just take the incident off the table. It's simple. If you just withdraw your complaint, it'll be like it never happened. " Suzune cut in.

" No one can be punished for an incident that never took place. If we both tell the same story, the school can't pursue it any further. " Karma add.

Ishizaki didn't look convinced in the slightest. " Hold on a minute. L-Let me just make one call ... hey! "

" Plop~! " Karma steals his phone as he check to see who Ishizaki is going to text to. He then smirk. ' As I thought. '

He swings the phone with his finger. " Can't you sheep solve anything without your master~? "

Ishizaki race towards Karma. " Give it back! "

Daichi Ishizaki tries to get his phone back but Karma swiftly dodges away and casually waves the phone still having the smirk on his face.

" Come on, is that all you got~?" Karma ask in an english accent.

" Why, you -- " Ishizaki grabs Karma by the collar.

Karma chuckles. " Resorting to violence, huh? "

Daichi Ishizaki then realizes that there are cameras around him. He turn to Karma who lean towards him with a malicious glint in his eyes.

" Well then, go ahead.. "

Daichi Ishizaki turns to look at Karma, but instantly starts sweating bullets. Karma's eyes were like those of a snake that was ready to eat its prey. He began to move the phone towards his neck. Normally this action would have seemed strange to Ishizaki, but not now. Instead of his phone, he saw a knife that Karma was moving toward his neck slowly, like a predator creeping toward its prey cautiously before attacking and... Killing him.

This is what Ishizaki was feeling right now. He felt fear, and not a simple fear, but a fear of death, which he did not feel even in front of Ryuen, Class C leader, who resorted to violence. Finally moving the knife right up to his neck, Karma smiles a bloodthirsty smile.

" ... and try it. " Karma finishes.

After those words left Karma's mouth, Ishizaki instantly releases him and steps back, trying to regain his breathing. Ishizaki's friends also felt Karma's bloodlust and also started to breathe in and out uncontrollably. After witnessing that, Ayanokoji and Suzune started to have their own thoughts about their classmate.

Suzune furrowed her eyebrows at the scene. ' After Ishizaki grabbed Karma-kun by his collar, he started sweating and when Karma-kun started bringing his phone to his neck, his eyes started to feel up with despair and fear. Why is that? He only brought a simple phone to his neck, right? '

Remembering her brother's words: "Your killing intent is so suffocating it almost compares to an assassin" . After remembering that moment and comparing it to now, Suzune widens her eyes.

' No way! It can't be that... '

Kiyotaka glance at Karma with an unreadable expression. ' ... He used his own bloodlust to scare him and his friends off. When the student council president mentioned his bloodlust, I knew that he was right, because I also felt some part of it, but it didn't mean anything that day.

However, after feeling his bloodlust again, I understood that... Karma Akabane can easily activate and deactivate his own bloodlust at any moment, just like me with my darkness. But to acquire such skill he must have been trained, because it can't be developed just by fighting. So that brings up a question: Akabane Karma... '

Kiyotaka narrows his eyes with a little bit of his darkness. ' ... Who are you really? '

After another minute of complete silence, Karma laughs, while using his hand to hide his face, and then again faces class C students, hiding half of his expression and only showing his piercing golden eyes.

" So, what will it be fellas? Will you withdraw your complaint like Suzu-chan said or... "

Komiya shivered. " I-Ishizaki san... w-we l-lost. "

" L-let's a-accept H-horikita's o-offer. W-we c-can't a-afford to be e-expelled. " Kondo stutter.

Ishizaki grip his palms as he look down in defeat. " O-okay. W-we'll t-take it b-back. "

Keyaki Mall Complex

Airi Sakura is walking alone through the shopping halls. However, she noticed that someone was following her so she decided to walk faster.

' Someone.. '

At the bench in the park

Ichinose, Karma and Kiyotaka rest on the bench by the park. There, a set of uninstalled cameras is inside the paper bag sitting beside Ichinose.

" We promise we'll pay back the points we borrowed yesterday. Let's discuss the terms. " Karma spoke up.

Ichinose took a peek before looking up. " An eye for an eye, a lie for a lie, huh? Oh, boy ... I totally wasn't expecting kids like you to be in Class D. "

" It was Horikita who thought up the plan. I just did what I was ordered to. " Kiyotaka replied as Karma nod in agreement.

" Oh ... Well, okay. " She smiles at them, as Ayanokoji looks solemn. Another convenient phone notification interrupted their moment.

It is Airi Sakura's call.

" Sakura-chan? What do you think she wants? " Karma ask.

Ayanokoji accepts the call, as Karma leans in to hear more clearly.

" Hello – " " Ayanokōji-kun, Karma-kun ... "

Her phone call abruptly ends. Karma then furrows his eyebrows. ' By her tone of voice and sobbing it's clear that she was terrified. Something is wrong. '

Ayanokoji and Karma then look and nod to each other.

One of the dark alleys of the complex.

Airi Sakura dropped her phone, Kiyotaka tried calling her back but it wasn't answered as she was being assaulted by Yukitsu Kusuda, the Service Support Agent from before.

Yukitsu Kusuda covered her mouth using his left hand while his other hand, together with his left hips, pinned Airi Sakura against the wall behind her.

" Shh! Keep it down. " He scolded. Airi nervously nod making the man smile creepily.

" D-Did you ... Did you read my letters? Y-You see how I feel now, right? Right? Wh-Why'd you keep avoiding me? Y-You're so precious to me ... You know that, don't you? " Yukitsu Kusuda unpins Airi Sakura. She dropped to her knees immediately.

" Help me ... " Sakura quietly sobs.

She notices her phone is still on the ground.

" We might be able to save Sudo and everyone in the class. You're the one who made that possible. "

Kiyotaka's voice rang through Sakura's ears.

" If you ever need help, we'll be there for you. " Karma's voice add.

Airi Sakura tries to get away from Yukitsu Kusuda and get her phone back but she felt another force puts her phone down.

" Let me go! " Sakura yelled.

" Cut it out! Damn it! "

Kusuda is successful in taking Airi Sakura's phone from her, thus she was forcefully thrown to the ground with a thud.

Seeing Sakura helpless lying there made Kusuda grin.

Kusuda is now on top of Airi Sakura and is completely pinning her down.

" Now, listen well. If you don't do what I say, I'll put the real you on the net for all to see. "

Kusuda didn't hide the blush but as he looks down at her scared face, he starts to sweat.

" What's wrong? Why're you looking at me like that? D-Don't look at me like that! "

Sakura struggles to get free but Yukitsu Kusuda holds her down.

" No! Let me go! "

" I'm gonna show you how much I love you. " Kusuda unbuttons the outer coat that covers her breasts.

" Th-Then you'll u-u-understand me, Shizuku-chan ... "

As Kusuda moves to touch her body. A camera flash goes off stopping Yukitsu Kusuda, Kiyotaka Ayanokōji is now standing behind him. He took a photo of what Kusuda is doing.

Kusuda stopped moving. " Eh? "

Kusuda looks up at Kiyotaka holding his phone.

" An electronics store employee assaulting a female student. You'll be a celebrity on TV tomorrow. " Kiyotaka spoke up from the silence.

Kusuda quickly gets off Sakura as he nervously decline. " Th-That's not it! I-I'm ... "

" What is it, then? The security cameras caught everything. Even if it's only "attempted," you still assaulted an underage girl. With a criminal complaint lodged against you, you'll lose your job. The press might even go after your family. " Kiyotaka pointed behind Kusuda.

Kusuda looks around realizing the situation was recorded and is nervous as Kiyotaka approaches him and taps him on the shoulders.

" Your life is over. "

Yukitsu Kusuda tries to run away from the scene frantically. However, Honami Ichinose and Karma arrive and block him and a band of police appears from behind them. Karma smirks.

" Ohayo, pervert shop manager-san~ " He chirps.

" You think you can just run away after assaulting a girl? You really must be dreaming! " Ichinose said as she smiles.

The police run from behind them and immediately take Yukitsu Kusuda down. " Come along quietly! "

Yukitsu Kusuda frantically tries to get free. " L-Let me go! Y-You have no right to interfere! We're connected by destiny! I-I'm Shizuku-chan's fan! Shizuku-chan knows that, too! We write each other letters every day! She updates her blog just to show me her pictures! Don't you see that?! She even came to this school because I work here – "

" Stop this now! "

Kusuda stopped squirming to face Sakura. " Sh-Shizuku-chan? "

" I do not consider you a fan of mine. " Sakura murmur before sternly glaring at the man infront of her. " Never come near me again! "

Kusuda looked attacked. " No way ... You liar ... Ugly ... "

His expression turn horrid. " This ugly bitch tricked me! Come on! Say something, ugly! I could never love someone as ugly as you! Do you hear me?! You ... "

Karma then pinches Kusuda's jaw with his hand and makes a shushing motion with his other hand. Kusuda starts to sweat even more.

Karma pat gently on the man's face. " Now now, pervert-san. If you want to find your way out of this, actions must come before words. "

Karma releases him and Kusuda starts sobbing. " Damn it ... damn it ... damn it. "

After some time passes by, the police took away Yukitsu Kusuda. Ichinose smiles and waves goodbye to Kiyotaka, Sakura and Karma who are left behind.

" I'm sure Ichinose will see to the rest. I'm glad we exchanged contact information. " Kiyotaka said as he gives Sakura's phone to her. He then shows his phone to Airi Sakura. It is a map with GPS-like features.

" That's how we knew you were here! " Karma said cheerfully.

Sakura looked down, heart feeling heavy with shame. " I'm sorry. I'm such a failure. I really couldn't do anything by myself. "

Karma shows a sympathetic look before shrugging. " Being an idol brings its share of hardships huh, sig h."

" But maybe this is for the best ... " Sakura took off her fake glasses. " Keeping up the lie was really hard. "

She then looks up at Kiyotaka Ayanokōji and Karma with beautiful eyes. " I'm sorry for not telling you. "

Karma shakes his head. " There's nothing to apologize for, Sakura-chan. "

' To have that kind of experience, that will surely make her more anxious from the world. I'm glad that it's over. '

Kiyotaka nod. " But if anything's ever weighing on your mind in the future, feel free to ask for advice. "

Kiyotaka then reaches out his hands to Airi Sakura, much to her surprise. She takes it and gets up. Sakura glance at both of them with a new light.

' He's.. No, their both amazing.. Akabane kun.. Ayanokoji-kun.. '

" Thank you both, Ayanokoji-kun.. "

Karma open his eyes as he tilt his head. Where's his thanks? He look to the side and see Sakura gazing at Kiyotaka and blushed.

" You never look at me "that way". "

Kiyotaka blink confused. " 'That way'?. "

Karma turn to Kiyotaka's face before smirking.

Sakura smiles at him. " Oh, nothing. "

Karma only shakes his head and snickers. ' He's so dense. But I guess his density is a part of his charm. Although... '

Karma then turns around and covers his mouth with his hand, to hide his laugh, but Sakura notices it.

" Something wrong, Akabane-kun? " Sakura ask.

Karma turns around and waves lightly. " Gomenn, gomen~. Nothing's wrong, Sakura-chan. "

The two didn't look at Karma as they were glancing at his back. Karma smiles sadistically. ' ... Okajima would have hated him. '

School rooftop

There, Miss Chabashira is standing while keeping her cigarette lit. Suzune stands distance behind her. " Why did you call me out here? "

" I'll get straight to the point. How did you do it? " She hears chabashira ask.

" How did I do what? "

" Don't play dumb. Those boys wouldn't just withdraw their complaint for no reason. "

" I'll leave that to your imagination. " Suzune simply said.

" I'll change the question, then. Who thought up the plan to get Class C to back off? "

" Why does that matter to you? " Suzune ask back.

" If you're interested in reaching Class A, let me give you one piece of advice. Try to understand as much about Ayanokōji and Karma as you can now, while you can. If you don't, you might be too late. " Chabashira said as she turn to glance at Suzune.

School alley

Sudo run towards the two boys with a smile. " Hey, Ayanokōji, Karma! "

" How'd the hearing go? " Kiyotaka ask.

" I don't know what happened, but the Class C guys withdraw the complaint out of nowhere! " Sudo cheerfully explains.

Kiyotaka looked indifferent. " I see. That's good. "

" You think Horikita made something happen? "

" Probably. " Kiyotaka said lamely. Karma wants to bash his head across the ground by how stupid and awkward the conversation is going.

Karma shakes that off and smirks. " Suzu-chan is really amazing, right? "

" Yeah, she is. Well, I'm off to practice. " Sudo run towards from the other direction. Karma raise a brow. He sounds truly happy. If he had develop a crush on Suzune he's can't say he has a chance, after all, she's doing out on her 'own benefits'.

Back to School rooftop.

Suzune stands firm. " What is that supposed to mean? "

The rain starts pouring.

" Why do you think Ayanokōji and Akabane are helping you people? Why, despite his excellence, does he refuse to reveal what he can do? Why, despite his good marks, does he resolve to violence and intimidation tactics, while using his bloodlust like a simple tool? " Chabashira makes all kinds of question stuck to Suzune's head.

" I don't know. " Is the only words Suzune can say.

" Class D is, in this school's words, a place for people with defective aspects. This is just my own opinion, but the most defective one, out of everyone in Class D, is Ayanokōji. And the closest to him would definitely be Akabane. "

School midway corridor.

Kiyotaka and Karma silently walk together side by side through the halls until they see two other students. Manabu Horikita and Akane Tachibana.

The four students stopped walking and stare at eachother.

" Class C asked to withdraw their complaint, and I accepted. " Manabu said.

Kiyotaka tilt his head innocently as if he didn't know anything related to it. " Did they? It's a weird world we live in, I guess. "

" Was this your way of proving that Sakura was not a liar? Well done. " There's no pleased look on the President's face however.

" Suzu-chan made it all happen. We didn't do anything. " Karma shortly explain.

Manabu glares at them before turning to his secretary. " There's an open secretary position, isn't there? "

Akane nod her head. " Yes. "

Manabu then turn to the two boys with a raised hand. " Ayanokōji. Akabane. Either of you can have that position if you like. "

Akane looked suprised. " Mr President! Are you serious? "

Manabu gives her a harsh glare. " You object? "

Akane nervously complied. " No ... if that's what you want, I won't object. "

" Ayanokōji, Akabane, join the student council. "

" No. I don't like expending more effort than I have to. The student council is out of the question. I intend to live a normal student life. " Kiyotaka immediately said.

Karma just smirks and tosses his hand over Ayanokoji's shoulder. " I agree with Ayano-kun on this one. Joining the student council would be too much of a hassle. 'Plus I don't really like, or follow some of the rules~' "

Manabu gave out a scoff. " Acceptable, for now. Ayanokōji, Akabane, do not disappoint me. "

Karma's smile increased. " Oya? We're given high regards from Mr. School Council President himself? "

Manabu ignores Karma as he and Akane Tachibana pass by them, a rain-soaked Suzune Horikita appears in front.

At one of the random streets of the complex.

Kiyotaka Ayanokōji, Suzune Horikita and Karma are together. Each under their own umbrellas. They are currently in front of the pedestrian lanes.

It was silent until Kiyotaka spoke. " It's nice that the plan worked, huh? "

" You manipulated me, didn't you? "

Karma raise a brow. " What do you mean by that, Suzu-chan~? "

" You two pointed out the lack of cameras in the special annex to lead me to forge that false evidence. " Suzune said.

Karma titles his head to the side, smirking. ' She caught on quickly. '

" You're overthinking it. " Kiyotaka replied.

" You made a promise that you'd help me reach Class A. "

" Yeah, after you forced me. "

Kiyotaka is about to walk away but then Suzune Horikita grabs his arm and halts him. Karma then turns his head to them, intrigued and amused about the events that are about to transpire.

" Wait. I'm not finished yet. I want to know what you're thinking. " Suzune lean toward Kiyotaka.

" I want to live my days in peace. That's all. "

' Even though he said he wants to have a normal life, there's still a trace he wants to be in the top, but why not in Class A? '

" You wouldn't help me if you really didn't want to. "

" I supposed I just wanted to help a friend. " Kiyotaka shortly said.

" That's a lie. You've never cared about your friends. Just who are you? "

Karma's smirk widens a bit, both impressed and amused. ' Wow, she caught on everything about him clearly. Now, what will be your answer Ayano-kun?~ '

Kiyotaka looked dazed.

A line of kids wearing white lab gowns stand side by side, Kiyotaka stands on the middle.

" Line up! " He hears his father ordered.

The child at the left side of Kiyotaka Ayanokōji immediately shows some signs of chest discomfort and collapses as the other children are surprised. However, Kiyotaka didn't react to it and simply looked on with indifference.

Kiyotaka open his mouth. " I will help you get into Class A. But ... "

Suzune motioned. " But? "

Karma lean closely. ' But? '

Kiyotaka looks at Suzune with his darkness showing. " Don't pry into my life. " He said sternly.

' Suzune, you really chose to hang out with a dangerous bunch even when you know the cause. That's why I think your interesting too. ' Karma's eyes gleam through the dark. ' Kiyotaka might be the king to rule his tools but I'll be the servant staying in the sidelines, to be the king of my own kingdom. '

Suzune flinches at Ayanokoji's tone of voice and glare, but Karma on the other hand... His grin completely widens and becomes a toothy grin.

' Wow! I knew he was interesting, but I didn't expect that much! His glare and tone remind me of Koro-sensei. But I can tell that this is just a small amount of his true power and personality. I do wonder... ' Karma then licks his lips hungrily as his eyes shine.

' ...What is he truly like?~ '

Season 1 Episode 7

( "Nothing is as Dangerous as an Ignorant Friend; A Wise Enemy is to be Preferred."— Fables by Jean de La Fontaine. )

It's Morning. Inside Suzune Horikita's room. The window curtain is closed. Suzune Horikita is sleeping on her side. The alarm that resembles a teddy bear that is on top of Suzune Horikita's bed rings.

Suzune moves a little bit to reach for the alarm.

She then sits up on her bed afterwards. Suzune sighs as she stands up and stretches her muscles to be awakened. She walks to open the curtains beside her.

At the wall close to her desk, there's a list of summer plans that Suzune Horikita prepared. The first is her life schedule which is composed of 6 hours of sleep, and three successive pairs of an hour of eating and 5-hour study. The second one is her ultimate goal – to reach A-Class. The last one is her daily activity chart for this season.

' We finished our term finals and began our summer vacation. '

Suzune took a quick bath, after a moment at 6:46 AM she wents out and dry her hair with the towel. She walks towards her room.

Suddenly she heard a tune coming from her phone.

Suzune grab her phone and see Kiyotaka calling her, with no hesitation she immediately turn it down.

For the second time, Kiyotaka calls Suzune; and similar to the prior case, she turned him down. Kiyotakai persistently calls her that is why for the third time Suzune Horikita gave him a chance to talk as she sighed.

" Can't you tell when you're being rejected? " Suzune irritatedly states.

She then started hearing laughter and snickering on the other line. At first, she was confused, but she then remembered the one person, who would laugh like that, and because of that realization her eyebrows started twitching.

" Ohayo, Suzu-chan~ " She heard a teasing tone coming from Karma.

" Horikita. " Kiyotaka spoke next.

" Nani? "

" Want to go to the pool toge- "

* Fwip

Suzune quickly cuts the call.

https/youtu.be/VK-IGrV8Qnw

It's now Evening. The rain pours moderately. Four figures stand close together. Three are wearing raincoats while the other one is holding an umbrella.

" We're steaming out here. Where is he? " Sudo impatiently tap his foot on the ground.

Someone immediately shows up behind them. Wearing similar attire to the other three do. He's also equipped with tools on his hands. Probably related to their operation tonight.

The figure reveals himself as Yamauchi as he apologise. " Sorry I'm late. "

" I told you to be on time! " Sudo scold.

Ike turn around to Yamauchi. " You got all the stuff we need, though, right? "

" Yeah, of course. " Yamauchi raise the bag he was carrying.

" Don't get the set-up point wrong. Operation: Peep in the Girls' Dressing Room. " Ike mutter.

Sudo add. " This will help us alleviate our loneliness. "

In this plan, this involves a special commander and five Argos members.

Locale of Dormitories.

It's now Morning. Suzune packs all the accessories and stuff that she needs at the swimming pool. After she's done, she leaves the dormitory building.

She stops midway out of the building as she let out a sigh. " I have a bad feeling about this. "

" Huh? Horikita-san? " Suzune turns her head to see Yosuke walk towards her with Kei holding Yosuke's arm. " It's been a while, hasn't it? "

" Wow, Horikita-san! You're not dead? I haven't seen you at all since summer break started. " Kei muse.

Suzune's expression didn't change. " I merely did not need to see you people. "

" Oh? " Kei look away, clearly annoyed.

' Kei Karuizawa. With Kushida-san, she's one of the leaders of the two girl cliques in Class D. Dating Hirata-kun has recently increased her influence in the class. '

Kei is one of the students at the top of the Class D hierarchy. Because of that, she influences the female students on par with Kikyō Kushida. At the moment, she's dating Class D's effective leader, Yōsuke Hirata, which is strengthening her position. She's easygoing and a bit frivolous.

She's reckless with money and blew the 100,000 points she initially received on fashion and accessories. Afterwards, she got most of the girls in the class to give her some points and used them to finance her lifestyle. Seems often lacking in caution and consideration, but unlike Ken Sudō, she shows no signs of causing problems at this time.

Suzune then turn to Yosuke.

' And Yōsuke Hirata. A central figure among the class D boys and above average both in grades and in sports. He's also gregarious. I'm unable to grasp why he was placed into the "loser" Class D. '

The effective leader of Class D. Above average in both academics and athletics. He is forthright and considerate to others. No signs of problematic behaviour. He also earned the trust of students and teachers as a central figure in his middle school class. In both personality and abilities, he could be considered excellent, so many wondered why he was placed in Class D, the class of defectives.

Kind and attractive, he's very popular with girls. This popularity is limited not just to those in his own class, but earns him attention from girls in other classes, as well. At the moment, he's dating Kei Karuizawa, a central figure among the Class D girls. He is often seen with her around the school.

" Horikita-san, why don't you come hang out with your Class D friend from time to time? " Yosuke ask Suzune with a smile.

Suzune look away. " I do not need that. It would be significantly more effective to use the time studying or reading. "

" Oh, is that so? " Kei ask infuriated as she push Yosuke. " Let's go, Hirata-kun. I guess Horikita-san doesn't want to talk to us. "

" See you around, Horikita-san. "

Suzune watch as the two students leave. ' I don't need close companions. I've lived by myself all this time. "

D-Class Group Meeting Place.

' What, then, am I doing here? ' Suzune ask herself.

The meeting place is a rain shelter near the school. There, Kiyotaka Ayanokōji, Karma Akabane, Suzune Horikita, Airi Sakura and Kikyō Kushida are waiting for the rest in their group

" You don't have any sunburn at all Sakura-san. Lucky! " Kikyo said before looking at Suzune. " I'm so glad you're coming with us, too, Horikita-san. " Kikyo giggled.

' Kikyō Kushida. The image of benevolence liked by both men and women. But I think she hates me. ' Suzune stared at her without saying anything.

One of the central figures among the Class D girls. Kikyo claims she wants to befriend everyone in the school and has friends among students of every class, year, and gender. Her good looks and cheerful demeanour mean she's naturally popular with men, but she's popular with women, too. This may be because she takes a lot of time to interact with her fellow girls, and is very caring toward them.

Many students respect her, which means she has tremendous influence within the class. She also does well in both athletic and academics. On top of that, her communication skills are excellent. She achieved the top grade in the class on the interview portion of her entrance exam.

Kikyō Kushida points her pointing finger up to denote emphasis on what she would say next. " I was hoping we could use this trip to get closer. Okay? "

' But why is it that when she hates someone, she tries to get closer to them? I don't get it. '

Suzune glances at Kikyō for too long which makes the stared person wondering why. Kikyō immediately responds by nodding. " What is it? "

Suzune ignored Kikyō's question. Sakura looked at Suzune, Karma and Kiyotaka's direction.

" Where are Ike-kun, Yamauchi-kun and Sudo-kun? They're not here yet? " Suzune ask the boys beside her.

Kiyotaka nod. " Yeah, I guess they were held up. "

Karma nods in confirmation, while smiling, but Suzune can clearly see that it was a smirk, making her eyebrows twitch once again.

" Sorry for the wait! " They hear Ike's voice.

Ike together with Yamauchi and Sudo approach the group.

" We overslept, sorry! "

Sakura tilt her head in confusion. " You overslept... but you're coming from the direction of the pool? "

The boys get nervous after realizing. Suzune Horikita looks at them like she knows what their plan is. Karma Akabane smirks even more and snickers, but hides it by bringing his hand to his mouth.

" W-Well. D-Don't sweat the details! " Ike let out a nervous laugh.

" A-A-Anyway, let's hurry! " Sudo anxiously smile at them as he motion them with his hand.

Kikyo excitedly cheer. " Yeah, let's go! Let's go! "

The group started to walk. Ike and Yamauchi look at each other.

Kanji Ike lean closely to Yamauchi as he raise his hand. ' [--•-•-••• ••--••--•-•-•] ("We messed up.") '

Yamauchi responds. ' [-••--• ••••-• •--•-•-•--•--•••--•--•--•] ( "We'll have another chance later.") '

The conversation above by Kanji Ike and Haruki Yamauchi is an exchange of Wabun Code, the Japanese counterpart of Morse code. They use pointing finger gesture for every "-" (Dah) while thumb pushing gesture for every "•" (Dit)

The boys are startled.

" Oh... hey! " A voice broke out.

Ichinose waves at the group while accompanied by several classmates, namely, Ryūji, Chihiro, Amikura, Shibata and 2 unnamed B-Class Students.

" You guys going to the pool too? " Ichinose ask.

Leisure Pool. Girl's Changing Room

" Today's the last day it's open, after all. "

The girls are changing into their respective swimsuits.

" Yeah. Some others might come too. " Kikyo takes of her bra.

Suzune turns around and stares at Ichinose's bosoms.

" How long has your chest been that way? "

Honami Ichinose was changing but stopped when she head Suzune's question. She gasps in surprise.

" What? How long? " Ichinose lifts her chest before looking thoughtful. " Since the third year of middle school, I think. It just kept getting bigger. "

Ichinose glance back at Suzune. " What about it? "

Suzune turns to her back. " No reason. I now understand... why you always seem to have more going on than you can handle. "

Kikyō looks at Sakura who is changing into a rash guard. " Speaking of which, this might be the first time we've hung out with you, Sakura-san. Do you like swimming pools? "

Sakura zip up her suit before turning to Kikyo. " N-No, not especially... Ayanokōji-kun and Karma-kun invited me, so... "

" I see, I see! So it's because Ayanokōji-kun and Karma-kun invited you! " Ichinose smiles teasingly.

Kikyo change into her suit. " There have been a lot more people hanging out with Ayanokōji-kun and Karma-kun lately. They seem to have gotten closer with Ichinose-san, too. "

Suzune glances at Ichinose who smiled in response.

' That's true. ' Suzune turns to Ichinose. ' Honami Ichinose. The central figure of Class B. An incident during the first semester resulted in her helping out Class D, but I can't tell what she's really thinking. '

The central figure of Class B. Despite being only a first-year in high school, her intelligence, athletic ability, and communication skills are all extremely high. Even among Class A, there are few students with abilities on par with those of Honami Ichinose. She normally would have been in Class A, but certain circumstances forced her into Class B instead.

Cheerful, forthright, and honest, she is respected by both students and teachers alike. Of further note is her extreme popularity. Class B has greater friendship and interpersonal unity than other classes, and this is in great part due to her efforts. She is extremely beautiful, but she doesn't seem to be aware of it. At the moment, Class B and Class D are on friendly terms.

Kikyō looks at Suzune using her peripheral vision. " I bet you're feeling nervous, Horikita-san. But it doesn't matter to who wins first as there's two of them huh? "

" It doesn't matter to me who those boys get close to. " Suzune replied.

Kikyō closes her eyes. " Oh, really? "

School General Storehouse. Operation Headquarters.

As a recall, this operation is composed of six members. The operation commander is Hideo Sotomura. The other five members are Kanji Ike, Haruki Yamauchi, Ken Sudō, Kiyotaka Ayanokōji and Karma Akabane (bonus members), with codenames Argos-1, Argos-2, Argos-3, and Argos-4 and Argos-5 respectively.

Hideo Sotomura, the operation commander, uses his binoculars to look at their targets. He then utilized a phone to relay his message to all of the operation members.

" Young Lust to Phase 2. Time limit is today before the targets go home. " Hideo spoke.

Leisure Pool. Girl's Changing Room

D-Class students feel excited about what they see.Some girls are splashing water on one another while others choose to float using a buoy.

" Now, let's have lots of fun! " Ichinose enthusiast.

Both Ike and Sudo looked blessed glancing at the girls' outfits.

" Sakura-san, you bought a rash guard, huh? " Kikyo ask to the girl beside her.

Sakura hugged herself. " I don't like showing my bare skin in front of people... "

Ike and Sudo cheered. Kikyo shows of her bikini. " I got a brand new swimsuit, too. "

" Arigato!!!! " Both boys yelled in delight.

Kikyō gasps. She immediately noticed that something's a bit off. She glances around left and right. " Huh? Yamauchi-kun isn't here. "

Ike and Sudō were shocked by Kikyō's findings. The two boys immediately act as if their trying to find Yamauchi as they panicked.

" N-Now that you mention it... Where is he? "

" Oh? Wonder where he could've gotten off to! "

" Did we lose him, maybe? We should try to find– "

Ike quickly interrupt Kikyo with a sweat bead dropping from his forehead. " It's okay, it's okay! He probably just went to the bathroom! Anyway, let's go have fun! "

Sudo add by pointing to the other direction. " There's a volleyball court over there! Let's do it! Let's do that right now! "

Ichinose looked curiously at Sudo's shaking figure. " Wh-Why are you freaking out about it? "

Chihiro Shiranami and Mako Amikura at the sidelines are both a little bit frightened at how these boys react.

Leisure Pool. Changing Room (Outside)

Argos-2 (Haruki Yamauchi)'s execution of Phase 2.

Yamauchi place the Cleaning in Progress sign along the corridor. Yamauchi is seen wearing the standard attire of a janitor so he won't be found out. With the tools needed to cloak himself in his hands, he enters the ladies room.

Leisure Pool. Beach Volleyball Court

" Um ... I'm not very good at sports. " Sakura shyly confess.

Kikyo raise her hand reassuringly. " Hey, it's okay. We have more boys on our side, anyway. "

Ichinose is held the volleyball on her palm. She's getting ready to serve it at any moment. " Okay, here we go! Take ... that! "

Ichinose's chest simultaneously bounces at the volleyball's flight.

Leisure Pool. Changing Room (Outside)

Two girls walk across the hallway.

" Wonder if it'll be crowded. " Chiaki Matsushita told her friend.

" Could you lend me your suntan lotion later? " Maya Sato ask.

They then notice the sign saying Cleaning in Progress.

" Hey, what's going on here? Are we supposed to change in the bathroom? "

Leisure Pool. Girl's Changing Room (Inside).

Haruki Yamauchi is installing the cameras in the room. However, it seems like he's experiencing difficulties as he clip his feet on the ladder.

" Damn it! The camera's not... cooperating... "

Leisure Pool. Beach Volleyball Court

Ichinose turn to her right and see a crowd surrounding at one particular area. " What's that? "

" It's the bathroom. " Mako Amikura replied.

Chihiro Shiranami turn to Mako with a suggestive look. " You think something happened? I'll go have a look. "

" Hold it! "

Ike face to the girls with a scary look. " Who cares about some line right now? Focus! Focus! "

Mako Amikura and Chihiro Shiranami were both frightened at Kanji Ike's passion.

Kikyo turn to Karma and Kiyotaka with a worried look. " What's going on with Ike-kun? "

" I don't know. " Kiyotaka replied.

Karma 'thoughtfully' shrug, smirk not leaving his face. " Maybe he ate something that didn't agree with him. "

School General Storehouse. Operation Headquarters

Hideo place his phone near his ear. " HQ here. Argos-2. Report in. "

Silence.

Hideo Sotomura soon became worried that something might have happened during Yamauchi's mission.

" Argos-2! What's going on? "

Leisure Pool. Girl's Changing Room (Inside)

The wrench fell during Yamauchi's operation.

Yamauchi began to sweat. " I'm having trouble. I'm not sure a failure like me can handle something like this... "

" Have faith.. " He hears Hideo's voice from from Yamauchi's earpiece. " ... in yourself, and in your allies who have faith in you. Have faith that this is possible. "

Leisure Pool. Beach Volleyball Court

" There! " Sudo cried out as he smack the beachball over to his enemy's side.

" Can't get it! " Chihiro Shiranami fell on her back. She immediately stands up and pats the sand out of her back.

Kikyo frowned. " Hey, Yamauchi-kun's been gone a while, huh? Shouldn't we go look for him? "

" N-Nah! No need to worry, Kushida-chan. " Ike cuts in.

" But he might have run into some kind of trouble. "

" No, no, not at all! "

Kikyo's expression turn sad. " Ike-kun, aren't you worried about your friend? "

" Eh? " Ike turns his back away. ' Wait. Is she going to think I'm shallow? Manga taught me that women love male friendships... If this keeps up, she might... hate me. No, no, no, no, no! '

Ike sends a Wabun Code message to their headquarters, much to Ken Sudō's surprise. ' [--•-••-•••-•• ••--] ("Not good Abort.") '

School General Storehouse. Operation Headquarters

Hideo received Ike's plea for mission abortion through his binoculars. He then proceed to call Haruki Yamauchi using his phone.

" HQ here. Argos-2, you're out of time. Cancel the plan at once and return to base. "

Operation Phase 2 cancelled. Argos-2 emergency withdrawal.

" Please, forgive my incompetence! "

Leisure Pool. Beach Volleyball Court

Sudō began wrestling with Ike after what he did. " Apologizing won't fix anything! "

Ike cower. " I'm sorry... But I don't want Kushida-chan to hate me... "

Kikyo turn to the boys. " Let's go searching for Yamauchi-kun— "

Yamauchi swiftly runs to where most of the group are.

" I'm back! "

Kikyo turn around and let a relieved smile. " Yamauchi-kun? "

" The line for the bathroom was so long! " Yamauchi announced.

" Really? Still, I'm relieved. We were worried! "

' All of this, just for that? I need to applaude to you my good man. ' Karma gave an impressed smirk.

Sakura pipe up. " Um, now that Yamauchi-kun is back, maybe I can— "

Ike let out a scream as he hug his stomach. " My stomach hurts! I gotta go to the bathroom! "

Sakura sigh as she close her eyes. " Rotate out.. "

School General Storehouse. Operation Headquarters

Hideo Sotomura noticed 7 C-Class students, namely, Kakeru Ryūen. Albert Yamada, Kyogo Komiya, Daichi Ishizaki, Reo Kondō and 2 other unnamed C-Class girls.

He gasped.

At the Corridor near the Leisure Pool's Changing Room

Ryuen and his group stopped walking at the sight of the sign blocking the rooms.

" It's in the way. " He informed to Albert.

" Okay, boss. "Albert Yamada kicks the sign that Haruki Yamauchi put beforehand.

* Bang!!

" Let's go. " Ryuen said.

School General Storehouse. Operation Headquarters

Hideo began to panic. " HQ here! Enemy R is approaching! "

Ike whined. " But I've almost finished phase two! "

" We don't have time! Argos-1, withdraw! Withdraw! Argos-1, make a decision! "

Hideo Sotomura sends a signal to Ken Sudō using the reflection of light to the pocket mirror.

Sudo's attention was immediately caught. Hideo Sotomura then uses a semaphore flag to signal him. [ Help requested. ]

Ken Sudō immediately understood what the commander, Hideo Sotomura, wanted to convey. He immediately thought of an excuse to get away from his group.

" A-Ahh! "

Sakura was shocked by what Sudō did. After such a moment, Sudō immediately ran away from the scene towards the building where the operations are on-going.

" Got a leg cramp! "

" That's an unusual sort of cramp... " Mako murmured.

Ryuji turn to the girls holding a volleyball. " What are you going to do? You're down to six now. "

Ryūji Kanzaki is the current person in duty for volleyball serving. Sō Shibata is also seen in the background.

" Uhm- " Kikyo trailed off.

Sakura spoke up. " Um, couldn't we just stop for now? We could go fetch Sudō-kun and Ike-kun– "

" Don't give up! I'll work hard enough for both of them! So don't even think about stopping! Or is that all our beach volleyball memories meant to you?! Come on, show some excitement! " Yamauchi shouts, startling the ones near him.

" Eehhh?! "

" Has Yamauchi-kun always been like this? " Kikyo ask.

" I never really knew what his personality was like. There are times when I can't even tell him and Ike-kun apart. " Suzune cross her arms.

School General Storehouse. Operation Headquarters

Hideo Sotomura is observing the C-Class students at a distance while he's in contact with Kanji Ike through the phone.

" Setup complete. Now I just have to get out. " Ike informed.

[Phase 2 complete. Operation proceeding to evacuation.]

" Argos-1, it's too soon to relax. There are women with Enemy R! Repeat, there are women with them! " Hideo cried out.

Leisure Pool. Beach Volleyball Court

" Kh-!! "

Kikyō Kushida tried to block the ball thrown at their area but she failed by falling on her knees. Haruki Yamauchi sees her behind which greatly entices him.

Kikyo turn to Yamauchi with a kawaii face. " Ouch... Sorry, I couldn't stop it. "

Yamauchi was heavily effected and blushed. He quickly wave his hand to her. " Don't worry, don't worry! It's cool! "

Leisure Pool. Changing Room (Outside)

[Argos-3 aiding the evacuation mission.]

Ken Sudō confronts the C-Class students who passed by the sign put by Haruki Yamauchi beforehand.

" This is not cool! You can't just come barging in here! There's a sign that says it's off-limits. " Sudo yelled.

Ryuen's face didn't change through his shades as he stare at the male. " As if I care, I go where I want. That's how I roll. "

Albert immediately went in front of Ken Sudō to intimidate him. Ken Sudō flinches back, terrified. Meanwhile, Arisu Sakayanagi, Masumi Kamuro, Masayoshi Hashimoto and another student appeared at Ken Sudō's back.

" How unsightly. A fight between two bottom feeders. " Sakayanagi smirks.

Ken Sudō is now sandwiched between the main forces of Class 1-C and Class 1-A.

Ryuen turn his focus to the girl. " Sakayanagi? No one asked you to come here. Take your dogs and go home. "

" Oh? Perhaps I should domesticate you, too... " Sakayanagi challenged.

Ken Sudō doesn't know what to do at this moment. He can feel himself sweat as it's a situation he alone couldn't escape. But suddenly, another individual comes into play.

Manabu from the upper floor flawlessly jump down without breaking a limb. He then turn his head and join the crowd. " What's all the fuss out here? "

Ken Sudō, Arisu Sakayanagi, and Kakeru Ryūen didn't expect the school president's appearance.

" Even if this is open as a leisure facility, we're still within the school. Don't you understand that? "

Sakayanagi giggled. " Well, well... The student council president... "

Sudō helplessly steps farther away until his back hit the wall.

Leisure Pool. Beach Volleyball Court

Suzune glares at Kiyotaka. Karma turns his head to them and titles it.

" You're holding back. " Suzune remarked.

Kiyotaka loosened his muscles and faced Suzune. " I'm not good at sports. "

When Karma hears this, his smile and eyebrows start to twitch. ' That's bullshit, if I ever heard one. Also, can't he see that he's basically ripped!! '

" You're athletic. We've seen you. " Suzune snaps obviously not convinced by Kiyotaka's answer.

She still remembered the moment Kiyotaka fought back with her brother. " Why do you hide what you're capable of? "

' If you only see the perceptive of that kind of person, you'll understand. ' Karma smirks as he began to tease. " Are you annoyed? You really hate to lose, don't you, Suzu-chan?~ "

Suzune turn away. " Not especially... "

" I think that's a good thing. Games are boring if you can't get invested in them. " Kiyotaka informs.

Suzune looks a little bit annoyed by the comment.

" Getting a little emotional would help you with making friends, too. " Kiyotaka added.

Suzune states sternly as she whip her head to the other direction. " I do not need friends. "

Some people behind Suzune Horikita begin to file together to see a scene inside the leisure pool main building.

" Is something going on over there? "

Kikyo turn her head. " Did something happen? "

Leisure Pool. Girl's Changing Room (Inside)

Alone. Kanji Ike sat hugging his knees as he whispered on his phone. He doesn't know what to do.

" HQ here. Argos-1, what's your status? " He hears Hideo's voice ask.

" I'm ready to withdraw. But there's an obstacle outside. I can't get out. Damn. After coming this far... " Ike whimpered. How could he when he and his teammate, Sudo is surrounded with Class 1-A, Class 1-C and the School Council President.

" You must not give up! " Hideo protest.

" Huh? Sotomura... "

" Refer to me as HQ, Argos-1. At this moment, you have comrades who await your return. Do not abandon hope. "

Kanji Ike simultaneously cried and smiled after being touched by what Hideo Sotomura said.

" Argos-1?! Argos-1?! "

" Sorry. Almost lost my nerve there... "

" Argos-1! "

" HQ, contact Argos-4 and Argos-5. Have them execute phase extra! " Ike inform as Hideo smiled relieved.

Leisure Pool. Beach Volleyball Court

Hideo Sotomura signals Kiyotaka Ayanokōji and Karma Akabane just like what he did to Ken Sudō earlier. The two boys' attention was immediately caught.

Karma and Kiyotaka turn to where Hideo is hiding and see him raising semaphore flags as a signal. [ Draw attention away from the changing room. ]

Kiyotaka and Karma stared at eachother. ' "Draw attention away from the changing room?" Student council president, Ryūen, and others? This is ridiculous ' ' This is going to be fun~ ... '

[Executing Operation Phase Extra.]

Kiyotaka walk towards Suzune as he called for her. " Horikita! We need your help with something. "

Suzune Horikita wonders what it is all about, but knows it can't be anything good, because Karma is wearing a smirk on his face.

Leisure Pool. Changing Room (Outside)

" I said I have a leg cramp! Stay away from me! " Sudo guarded the changing room using the T-pose as if asserting dominance.

The entire group was an inch infront of him as Manabu cross his arms. " It doesn't look like it to me. "

Dozen students then began to interrupt.

" Something's going on over there! "

" Isn't that Horikita from Class D? "

" Let's check it out! "

Ryuen perked up. ' Horikita? '

He remembered the time he asked how Daichi Ichizaki and other C-Class students messed up the plan. It was raining that time.

" Tell me the names of the ones who set you up. "

" The woman... Horikita... "

C-class students also wanted to mention Karma, but after remembering his aura and smile, they instantly choose not to, because if he heard from someone that they mentioned him to Ryuen, in best case scenario they would just be sent to a hospital.

Kakeru Ryūen grins.

Leisure Pool

Everyone glanced at Suzune who was standing on the high plank above them.

Even the Class A and C stop by to look.

" What's come over Horikita-san? " Kikyo ask.

" I have the same question. " Kiyotaka replied. Karma nods in conformation, but his head is turned to the side, so no one sees his smirk.

Suzune stares down as she whispered. " Why do I have to do this? "

She deeply take a breath before speaking loud for everyone to hear. " Let me start by saying... We are 1st Year, Class D. We're known as a collection of defective students. We're made up of problem children. We're foolish, and we fall for the plots of other classes very easily. Students of Class C, it was bold of you to try to sabotage us before. But right now, I feel grateful to you. "

Kanji Ike looks out for possible obstacles in the area. After he secured his way, he cried for a little bit as a sign of ease.

Suzune continued. " Thanks to you, I now understand the difficulty of aiming any higher in a class full of problem children. But the classes from A to D aren't necessarily separated just on superficial academic and athletic ability. Which means that even the failures of Class D can ascend to Class A. We can make it to Class A. We will make it to Class A! "

Most of the students who heard her speech cheered for her conviction and passion.

Haruki Yamauchi claps enthusiastically. " Arigato, Horikita-san! You rock! "

" You're awesome! " Sudo cheered.

After hearing all these comments and seeing Suzune's expression, Karma's smirk widens and he starts to snicker and laugh, but he tries to hide it using his hand. He can't hide the fact he's impressed.

Ryuen stands up with a chuckle as he leaves.

Sakayanagi smiles in interest. " Class D.. "

Manabu glares at Suzune for the attention-seeking speech.

Leisure Pool. Beach Volleyball Court

[Afternoon. 4:03 PM.]

[Operation: Peep on Girl's Dressing Room Complete.]

" Utterly ridiculous. " Suzune mutter as she walk towards Karma and Kiyotaka who are currently in front of the swimming pool.

" There really were cameras set up there. "

Suzune Horikita searched for every nook and cranny of the area. After she verified the position of the planted surveillance camera, she immediately took the SD card of each.

[ Operation failed due to interferance ]

She stared at the two boys. Kiyotaka sighs while Karma only smirks. Someday, she won't be trusting those smirk.

" Want to go to the pool together? " Kiyotaka said through Suzune's phone.

" No. " Suzune immediately replied.

After hearing this instant reply, Karma snickers on the other end of the line.

" We need a favor from you. Class D's future is on the line. "

Suzune stopped and lean across her phone. " Nani? "

"It's those three idiots who suggested the pool. They're planning to set up cameras in the women's changing room and peep on them. " Karma informed from the end of the line.

Suzune open her eyes in disbelief. " Huh? "

Kiyotaka the whistleblower and Argos-4 explained. " If we had tried to stop them, they might have tried to do it behind our backs. It was better to let them try and fail. "

" You may be right. "

" They planned to set up the cameras then retrieve them after the pool closed and everyone was gone, but... " Kiyotaka trailed.

Suzune cut him. " We could stop the peeping if I just remove the SD card in advance. "

Karma scratch his hair irritatedly. " That was the plan, at least. The interference of the other classes made things more difficult. "

Suzune glared at the two boys, mostly at Karma. " Is that why you had me give that attention-drawing speech? "

Karma shrug as he stuck out a tongue. " Everyone applauded. Sudō and the others were moved to tears. "

Kiyotaka turn to Suzune. " More importantly, did you enjoy the pool? You've been all alone during summer break. "

" I didn't come here to have fun. Besides, I like being by myself. "

" I see. There's still time until the pool closes. " And with that, he pushed Suzune to the pool without any warning. After seeing that, Karma widens his eyes in disbelief, but soon starts laughing.

" Khahahah-!!! "

Suzune rise up from the water before glaring at Kiyotaka. " What are you doing? "

Kiyotaka lend a hand over to Suzune. " Sorry, sorry. "

Sensing the fakeness Suzune walk close to him annoyed and Suzune Horikita pulls Kiyotaka Ayanokōji's hand. Kiyotaka Ayanokōji fell into the pool afterwards. After seeing that, Karma starts to laugh again; to the point he has to hold his belly in pain.

Suzune shamefully stare at Kiyotaka. " That was payback. "

" Hey, let me join in! "

" Yeah, me too, Don't have all the fun! "

She hears Kikyo and Karma's voice a big splash erupted the area.

Suzune glared. " Kushida-san! Karma-kun! We are not playing- "

She was interrupted by a splash of water. Kikyo playfully wave her arms. " Take that! "

" I'm gonna play with Horikita, too! " Sudo yelled.

Karma pull up two arms. " W-Wait- Sudo your big ass is going to- "

The three idiots jump high with a big smile. " Yahoo!! "

* SPLASH!!

Sudden laughter and yells flooded through as the students are having fun.

As Karma and Kiyotaka stared at the view infront of them, a small series of water splash directly on their face. They both turn to Sakura who looked a bit awkward.

" S-Sorry. "

Sakura dropped to her knees to the point where her body is hidden underwater.

Evening. Inside Suzune Horikita's room.

After drying her hair with a towel, Suzune sits down on her bed completely wearing her pajamas.

She looks at her phone and found a message with an attached file from Kiyotaka.

' An email? '

As she tap on it, a sudden feeling of thrill flood through her as Suzune takes a look at the attachment.

The file is a group picture depicting her with the people he hangs out with, the look on their faces, the smiles. Suzune close her eyes as she slowly lean her back down to the bed.

Suzune closed her eyes and slowly laid her back down. She still has the phone in her right hand.

She turned to her side and smiled gripping the phone. " It's easier to be by myself. "

Season 1 Episode 8

( "Abandon All Hope, Ye Who Enter Here."— Divine Comedy by Dante Alighieri. )

Inside the Theatre Auditorium of Speranza, a luxury cruise ship

It's evening in the ship. The even of the a play is about an ancient Greek myth of Icarus and Daedalus. Ovid narrates the story of Icarus at some length in his book, the Metamorphoses (viii.183–235).

Daedalus: Earth and water might impede our escape ... but the sky is free! Even here in the darkest depths, there remains a spark of hope.

Icarus: These are my wings?

[Icarus walks forward.]

Icarus: With these wings ...

[Icarus' tries to reach the light in the front that represents the sun.]

Icarus: ... Can I fly freely in the sky?

[Icarus' wings widen.]

Daedalus: Icarus, listen to me.

[Daedalus walks toward where Icarus is.]

Daedalus: Freedom can address the mind. Arrogance can lead to death. Even the birds exercise caution when they fly. Fly too close to the ocean, and the sea spray will weigh down your wings. But neither must you soar too high, for the sun will melt your wings made of wax.

There, Sae Chabashira is sitting at the theatre. Listening to every dialogue that each character of the play throws to the other. All the chairs from the front row around her are empty.

Split second and then Kiyotaka Ayanokōji appeared behind Sae Chabashira. He casually went to sit beside her. " This feels like a waste of taxpayer money. "

Chabashira didn't look at him as her face focus on the play infront of her. " A few days ago, a certain man contacted the school. ''Expel Kiyotaka Ayanokōji," he said. "

" I wonder what that could mean. " Kiyotaka deliberately close his eyes. " I don't know who that person was, but you know you can't expel someone without a reason. "

Icarus: I'll be okay. I can do it.

Daedalus: Icarus!

" Naturally. So long as you're a student here, the rules will protect you. Of course, if you cause any trouble, that's another matter altogether. " Chabashira said.

Icarus: The sky is so close. Father, watch me!

[Icarus is flying at the stage.]

Icarus: I'm flying ... Father, watch me! I'm flying! Look how small Crete has become!

The audience clap in awe. Kiyotaka stared at the man who was sent upwards by a string as if he is really flying. " Sorry to inform you, but unlike the arrogant Icarus, I don't pick fights with the sun. "

" Your intentions aren't a factor. If I decide you're a problem, that's what you are. " Chabashira said back.

Icarus: The sun is so close ...

Daedalus: Icarus! You must not get too close to the sun! Icarus!

Icarus: Oh, it's so beautiful.

Kiyotaka ask. " Are you threatening me? "

Icarus: Fly higher, higher ...

[Icarus flies faster and faster, higher and higher.]

" I'm offering a trade. If you attempt to reach Class A, I'll cover for you, unilaterally. A good deal, don't you think? "

[Icarus falls afterwards.]

Kiyotaka didn't take his eyes off of his teacher.

" It's out of the question. " Kiyotaka then stands up to walk away from Chabashira.

Daedalus: Icarus! Oh, how can this be?

" Then I'm afraid, Ayanokōji ... " Chabashira spoke making Kiyotaka stop for a moment and glances at Chabashira. While on the stage: Daedalus continues to mourn at Icarus' death.

" You're going to be expelled and lose your freedom. "

Suddenly Chabashira felt a force pulling from her collar to be met by Kiyotaka's face as if to provoke her.

Daedalus: Gods of Olympus, place a curse upon me. I'm the one who killed the baby bird who did not know how to fly. Gods! Curse this foolish father!

Silence befall the two as a wave of toxic air spurred around the area, luckily no one is there near them. Kiyotaka let his eyes gleam.

" You call yourself a teacher? "

Voice remain emotionless but his eyes seeped with contained anger. Chabashira stare back. " Make your decision now. Will you try for Class A, or be expelled? "

Silence. Kiyotaka didn't immediately respond to his teacher's query.

The lights suddenly go off and the play ended, it was then interrupted by a round of applause. Kiyotaka then let go of Chabashira's uniform. " You may come to regret trying to manipulate me. "

Chabashira let out a smirk as her eyes then turn to the stage instead of her student. " Don't worry about that. My life is already full of regret. "

Kiyotaka walks out of the auditorium leaving the teacher behind. He's still thinking about her words as he walk through the stairs. Unbeknownst to them, Karma was listening to their talk, while hiding behind a chair.

' So, someone wants to expel Ayano-kun, huh? Well, that "someone", who wants to expel him, must be a person with high status, as he is able to contact school and make the staff expel their students. Now, who can it be? '

Karma thinks for a moment, and then realization hits him like a truck. ' Of course! The only ones that have that kind of power and want to expel Ayano-kun are... '

Karma then smirks. ' ... White Room. Well, I don't think they will be able to expel him, but that threat will make him show more of his abilities, which is a plus to me.

He then furrows his eyebrows.

' But... '

His eyes start to glint in the dark.

' ... If they get out of line... '

Karma let out a bloodthirsty smile.

' ... I will kill them, personally. '

Outside the Theatre Auditorium of Speranza

Kiyotaka looks at the farthest horizon he could ever see as he stand on the edge alone.

' Throw away my freedom to protect my freedom ... '

The cruise then blow a horn as the yellow lights inside it glow through the dark ocean.

https/youtu.be/VK-IGrV8Qnw

Speranza. Top-level. Outside

The others decided to meet up as they stare at the expansive ocean that is decorated by a warm glow by the sunlight. It is a beautiful view.

It's now morning and the ship continues to move towards its destination.

" The eternal summer ocean! The wide blue sky! It's the middle of the Pacific! This is truly ... a sea paradise! " Ike punches his right hand up in the air due to excitement.

" Look at that view! " Kei enthusiast as she together with Kikyo watch the sight through the glass barrier of the ship's edge as it overpowers the girls hieght. " Kinda gets your heart racing, huh? "

Kikyo agreed. " It really is an amazing sight! "

" Aren't you glad you didn't get expelled? " Yamauchi ask to Sudo.

" Yeah. It feels like a dream... "

" Isn't the school so generous? Taking us out on this big cruise ... " Kei trailed off.

" Yeah! " Kikyo exclaimed.

Karma closes his eyes and smiles peacefully, while not listening to the blabbering of his classmates. It is a one in a lifetime, for once, Karma felt peace in this world.

Kiyotaka stayed silent. ' The luxury cruise ship, Speranza. It contains first-class restaurants, a theatre for live performances, pools, and various amusement facilities. There's even a luxury spa. If I bought a ticket as an individual, it would likely cost a few hundred thousand. '

Speranza. Top level. Pool Area

Mei-Yu Wang serves the volleyball towards Kikyō Kushida's side. " Kikyō-chan! Coming your way! "

" Okay! Up we go! "

Kikyo successfully blocks the ball as it then bounces high up.

Freshman boys are watching these two physically beautiful girls as they bare their bodies under the bright sun. Kikyo giggles.

Meanwhile, the former five Argos members which is the boys group observed on the opposite side. It was a spur moment until Ike starts speaking.

" I'm gonna do it. I'm gonna tell Kushida-chan how I feel! "

Yamauchi didn't expect that as he turn to Ike. " Are ... are you serious? "

Ike stands up. The other four boys are curious about what he has in mind.

" To do nothing and live a life of regret... " Ike removes his sunglasses while attempting to keep being cool. " ... would be pretty lame, huh? "

Sudō is touched by his manliness. Kiyotaka puts on his best poker face, Karma on the other hand gave his signature smile/smirk.

" Ike ... "

" Break a leg. "

" Good luck~! "

Ike gave a nod. " Okay! Here I go! "

Speranza. Top level. Veranda

Both Ike and Kikyo stand facing eachother already changed into their clothes. Not far away from this, Ike's four friends are watching them on the sidelines.

" What is it, Ike-kun? " Kikyo ask.

Ike became nervous but he clenches his fist to lessen the tension. Although he tried his best not to show it, he's evidently blushing at Kikyō Kushida.

" Kushida-chan... "

" Hmmm? "

Kikyo tilt her head.

" C-C.. " Ike began to sweat making Kikyo patiently wait.

Ike realizes he's too nervous. He doesn't know if he can confess to her properly. After several thoughts, he immediately bows his head to keep his eyes away from Kikyo. " Could I call you by your given name? "

Kikyo is shocked by this development. Ike then unbends his body and looks at Kikyō Kushida again.

" C-Can I? Can I call you Kikyō-chan? "

Kikyo did a close-eyed smile. " Sure! Can I call you Kanji-kun, then? "

" Huh? " Ike jolt by the reply.

" Kanji-kun? "

Suddenly Ike dropped on his knees and puts his hands up in the air. " Whoah! Kikyō-chan! Kikyō-chan! Kikyō-chan! "

Kikyo worriedly frown at his sudden action. " I-Ike-kun? "

" That bastard. He pulled it off! " Yamauchi states proudly as if Ike is victorious.

The same goes with Sudō's emotional reaction to the whole thing.

Kiyotaka looked unimpressed. ' All he did was to use her name. '

"H-He keeps chanting her name like it's an incantation.. I can't- " Karma cover his mouth as if to contain his laughter.

Sudō is immediately inspired. He stood up and faced Kiyotaka and Karma. After such, Sudō put his hands on both their shoulders suprising both of them.

" Ayanokōji! Akabane! What's Horikita's given name?! "

Kiyotaka and Karma looked blankly at the red-faced Sudo. " Huh? "

Sudō shakes them more intensively. " Tell me Horikita given name right now! " He then let go of them.

" I think it's Suzune. " Kiyotaka replied. Karma nods in conformation, but he is still confused.

Sudo turned red. " Suzune ... It's cute. I like it. Okay! I'm gonna call her by her name, too! Uhm ... S-Suzune ... " Sudo starts to do a peace sign gesture. " Suzune, may I speak to you? ... " He did another silly hand gesture. " Suzune, let's walk home together! Then with a shocked gesture. " ... Suzune, oh, how could you ... I never knew you were so bold, Suzune~! "

The two boys then see Yamauchi mumbling something on loop. " Airi-chan. Airi-chan, Airi-chan ... "

Kiyotaka stare at the two idiots. " What's gotten into them? "

Karma wipe the spot where Sudo touch on his shoulder. " I ask myself the same question. "

Speranza. Top level. Sunbathing Area

Alone, Rokusuke Kōenji is under the pleasure of enjoying the view of both the ocean and himself. He picks up the mirror at the table near him.

Koenji chuckles as he face on his reflection. " Beautiful. "

Speranza. Middle level. High-Priced Restaurant Area

While roaming around the middle area of Speranza, Kiyotaka Ayanokōji, Karma Akabane, Ken Sudō, Kanji Ike, and Haruki Yamauchi stumbled upon the restaurant area filled with students who garnered a large number of private points.

It does feel like they stand out amongst the students who looked to be in higher classes.

Sudo spoke up from the silence from his group. " Hey ... Is this all free, too? "

" You don't think they're gonna send us a bill later? " Ike spoke next.

" Well, all other classes are eating, so I guess it's okay ... " Yamauchi reassured trying to calm the awkward tension.

Kiyotaka look around the big area. ' We're going to stick out like sore thumbs. '

Karma frown. ' It's like we're telling other classes to try and kill us. But then again, I don't care. '

Sudo leaned closer to Ike as he whisper. " I think we should go somewhere else. "

" Huh? Then Where? "

Suddenly the restaurant waiter walk towards the boys. " Welcome. Would the gentlemen like a table for five? "

The boys looked unsure but Karma just smiled as he raise a hand. " Hai! "

The waiter nod then walk away motioning for a table for them to sit. Ike turn to Karma with a nervous expression. " A-Akabane, don't make jokes like that. "

Karma tilt his head. " Jokes? "

Sudo began to sweat as he take a look at the students eating in. " Y-Yeah! This place is not for us. We just have to hang in a pool- "

Both Sudo and Ike got hugged by Karma. " Aww, don't be shy, Sudo-kun, Ike-kun. It's a one in a lifetime luxury, let's go! "

He then drag the two boys as they follow the waiter leaving Yamauchi and Kiyotaka to walk after them. Sudo lean onto Karma. " If we get kicked out, I will pummel you! "

After a while, these five boys were given a table and seats to dine in. It is also clearly seen from the background that some Class 1-A students are looking in their direction.

Sudo put the menu down in frustration. " Hey, what kinda food is this? "

Ike squinted his eyes as he read the food names from the menu. " Fromage de tête? With a fragrant herb sauce ... "

Karma lean his face on his palm, clearly amused by the troubled boys. They just need a little push in the rich side, that's what assassins should know about after all they've been living in the dumps.

Karma then point at the word where Ike is reading. " The name says Head Cheese. "

Ike tilt his head with confusion. " Ah.. that sounds putrid.. You know about rich food Karma? "

Said boy just smiled. Well that's because he's rich, not that he would brag about it, he learned better.

Yamauchi raise his head with the same troubled expression. " H-Hey, no big deal. Let's just order whatever. " He raise his right hand to the waiter. " E-Excuse me! Can we order it already? 'Scuse me! Hey! "

Karma look around and see that the students are staring at them by Yamauchi's voice. Can admit that he's a little embarrassed now. He look towards Kiyotaka who still has the same stoic expression.

Some Class 1-A students are quite disturbed and see Haruki Yamauchi's gesture as a nuisance.

Kiyotaka let out a sigh as he stop Yamauchi. " Let's just go- "

" You're Class D, aren't you? " A voice suddenly interrupts making the five boys turn to see a student calling for them.

Sudo raise a brow. " Yeah? So what if we are? "

The student, Yahiko Totsuka didn't remove his focus on his meal. " Listen to me. This restaurant is no place for garbage like you. "

Sudō stands up from his seat. " Huh?! "

Yahiko smirk as he continues to taunt the fuming student heading his way. " Garbage should be eaten junk food. Go get yourselves some hamburgers. "

Sudō approached Yahiko Totsuka and grabbed his uniform pulling him close to Sudo. Karma turns his head to fully see the scene, while smirking in amusement. " You got something against hamburgers?! "

" Yahiko. " A voice said coming from Yahiko's table. Katsuragi paused his eating and closed his eyes.

Kiyotaka and Karma blink at the sudden change of atmosphere.

" Cease these ridiculous provocations. " Katsuragi said.

" Katsuragi-san... " Yahiko cough out.

" Although we are currently on vacation, we may still lose points for bad behavior. " Katsuragi opened his eyes and glared at Yahiko Totsuka. " You should conduct yourself in a manner befitting a Class A student. "

" Y-Yes sir. "

Katsuragi glanced at his back, to the direction where the three idiots, Karma and Kiyotaka were sitting. " You would do well to study manners, as well, to stop being a nuisance to those around you. "

Sudō let go of Yahiko Totsuka's uniform. " Huh? We haven't done— "

Not far from the scene, some mumbling students can be heard.

" Isn't that Sudō? You know, the one behind that assault. "

" His eyes are so scary. "

" I heard he actually killed people. "

" Eehh? "

Karma let out a sigh. Gosh just let Sudo pummel him already.

Sudo glared at the students staring at him. " Give me a break, you guys! "

" Do you intend to repeat the same mistake now? " Katsuragi spoke once more.

Ike approached Sudō to catch him from further embarrassment. He lay his hand on Sudo's shoulder. " Let's go somewhere else. "

That earn a tsk from Sudo but at least the tension wouldn't rise up more that is enough to produce new profound rumors that can't save him again.

Yamauchi stands up and walk with Ike and Sudo but Kiyotaka and Karma both stared at Katsuragi who resumed eating.

' Class A. Katsuragi... ' Kiyotaka then remove himself from the table following the others.

Karma then too but his stare still stuck on Katsuragi's back. ' Kohei Katsuragi, huh? He's not only interesting, but also reminds me of Asano. If he really is like Asano then it will be fun to crush him. '

He let out a smirk before catching up to Kiyotaka.

Speranza. Middle level. Female Spa and Massage Area

Inside the room filled with aromatherapeutic scent, Chie Hoshinomiya, the Class 1-B Homeroom teacher and Honami Ichinose are spending time relaxing together.

" That feels so good ... " Chie moaned in satisfaction as she was massaged.

Ichinose blink. " Ms. Hoshinomiya? "

chie chuckled. " Sorry, sorry. Keep going. "

" I think Sakayanagi-san and Katsuragi-kun from Class A, as well as Ryūen-kun from Class C, are the ones we should be paying attention to. " Ichinose continue her conversation.

" And in Class D? "

" Horikita-san and Hirata-kun, I think. "

Chie let out a hum. " I feel like there's someone else, too ... "

" They say that Kōenji-kun has excellent grades and athletic abilities, too, but... "

" Aside from Kōenji-kun, though... "

Ichinose tilt her head. " You mean Ayanokoji-kun, and I think Akabane-kun? "

Chie raise her head enthusiastically. " Yeah! My gut tells me they're ones to watch out for. "

Ichinose can feel herself tense. The two of them, specifically? " Ms. Hoshinomiya, I can't just rely on your gut. "

" You meanie! " Chie pouted making ichinose smile.

Speranza. Middle level. Residential Area. Kiyotaka Ayanokōji's Personal Room

While lying in his bed, Kiyotaka reminisces what Sae Chabashira told him earlier.

" A few days ago, a certain man contacted the school. "Expel Kiyotaka Ayanokōji," he said. "

Suddenly someone rang in Kiyotaka's personal room. Kiyotaka hesitantly stands up from his bed to open the door. The face of Yosuke suddenly appeared. He wonder what one of the popular students want from him.

" Hirata? "

Yosuke smiled at Kiyotaka. " Sorry. Were you sleeping? "

" No. "

" That's good. I'm about to hang out with Karuizawa-san and the gang. Want to come along? "

" Karuizawa? " Kiyotaka made a short pause. " I'll pass. I'm not especially close to her or her friends. "

Yosuke looked thoughtful. " It might be a good chance to get to know them, then! "

Kiyotaka didn't speak but just stared at Yosuke. ' Is it just that he wants to encourage me to socialize? Or ... "

Suddenly Yōsuke frowned a little making Kiyotaka curious at this sudden facial emotion change. " Ayanokōji-kun ... The truth is, there's something I wanted your help with. "

" Help? "

" Yeah. Could you help serve as an intermediary between Horikita-san and me? I think that if we want to unite Class D going forward, she'll be an integral player. "

Kiyotaka nod a but as if he understand. ' So that's what it's about... '

" They say she's the one who proved Sudō-kun's innocence. If we could work together ... " Before Yosuke can continue, a ring sounded from his pocket. He grab it to check who the caller was, it's from Kei Karuizawa.

" Don't you have to answer that? "

Yosuke sigh. " Sorry. I guess I'd better get going. If you change your mind, just call me, okay? "

" Sure. "

As Yosuke walk away, he immediately talk with Kei through his phone. Kiyotaka watch before the figure disappeared, suddenly another ruckus came in.

Speranza. Top level. Swimming Pool and Cafe Area

There, Suzune Horikita is seen reading a book alone. Kiyotaka and Karma silently sat beside her.

" That was fast. " Suzune said as she kept her eyes on the book. Karma let out a shrug.

" Well, you would never call us out of the blue, Suzu-chan. " If she would then it's important, Suzune would never invite someone out just for the fun of it.

" What did you call us out for? " Kiyotaka ask.

Without any second thought, Suzune gets straight to the point. " Do you think this trip is going to remain a mere vacation? "

Karma lay his head on his palm with a lazy look. " Of course not, this is not a regular school therefore it's clear that there's probably more to it than just a silly vacation. "

Suzune nod. " Yes. "

Kiyotaka look up. " This ship is headed for a boarding house on a South Seas island owned by the school, isn't it? When we get there ... "

Karma perk up by the thought. Oh.

Suzune turn to the boys. " We can't let our guard down. "

It's possibly based on a physical kind of activity if it's on an island, probably based on group work to what all the students from his school is coming. Was it, a class competition about survival? Karma let out a scoff. ' The guess is too obvious on the school's intention. '

But it would be a perfect time for Karma to move around and scout other classes by the time they arrive on their destination.

" There you are. "

The three look up to where the voice is from. Together with Albert Yamada, Kakeru Ryūen approached where Suzune, Karma and Kiyotaka are.

Karma observe closer at the physique from Ryuen especially his bodyguard. Such an interesting pair would come from Class C?

" Setting up cameras in the special annexe. That was a hilarious little prank you pulled. " Ryuen said as he lean towards Suzune taking a seat beside her.

Suzune furrowed her eyebrows but she decided not to focus her eyes anywhere but to her book hoping the student would leave quickly. " Who are you? "

" I like women like you, Suzune. "

Suzune let out a sigh before glaring at the male beside her. " I don't know how you found that out, but I haven't permitted you to use my given name. "

Without any warning, Ryuen grab Suzune's chin towards him. " There's something really sexy about that look on your face. "

Karma's frown deepen. He was about to confront until he felt a tug coming from his arm. Kiyotaka shake his head making Karma just watch the scene letting Suzune handle it.

Luckily Suzune fights back by repelling his hand. " I don't know who you are, but your presence absolutely disgusts me. "

" I'm a fan of yours. " Ryuen gestures his hand to Albert to which he recieve a phone, he then captured an image of Suzune Horikita together with Kiyotaka Ayanokōji and Karma in the background with a flash.

Suzune flinch before glaring at Ryuen harder. " I beg your pardon! "

" Next time, I'll deal with you personally. Look forward to it. " Ryuen sent a smirk before he leaves, Albert following him.

As the tensity cease, Kiyotaka let go of Karma's hand. As long as Ryuen hasn't feel the bloodlust then their fine. Kiyotaka sent a signal from his eyes to Karma to which he responds with a smirk.

Kiyotaka stared at Karma hoping to get something out of him, controlling bloodlust takes time and experience, by Karma being a high-schooler, how old was he that he starts acting violent?

" Ryuen. "

The three who's seated turn their head to a female student. Must be from Class C if she calls out to him directly.

" Oh, Ibuki. "

Ibuki walk towards Ryuen with an irritated expression. " I need to talk to you. "

As she reaches close to Ryuen, Ryuen grab Ibuki closer to him. " Missing me, are you? "

Ibuki immediately smacks Ryuen's hand. " Don't be ridiculous. I've become fed up with the way you do things. "

Ryuen didn't take offense and smirk. " I see. That's fine. We can talk about it in my room later. Just you and me ... "

A blush flood over Ibuki's face as a feeling of being both offended and violated. She grit her teeth as she lay a punch over to Ryuen's face.

However, Albert Yamada immediately reacts by countering her. Ibuki looks taken back. " Albert! ... Are you all right with this? "

Albert didn't respond except that she is met by a stare. It was a second before Ibuki realized that he is comepletely under control as Ryuen's guard dog.

" So Ryūen's completely tamed you, has he? " She snatch her hand back as Ryuen smirk. " Come back here, Ryūen! We're not done talking yet! "

She tries going after and reach towards him but then she was violently restricted by Albert Yamada behind her. " Let go! "

Suzune flinch and can't take the vilence anymore. She quickly went away from her seat to help Ibuki but Karma snatch her arm. " K-karma! "

Karma knew Suzune can't go forward in time as Albert throws Mio Ibuki at the railings of the area with a clank. " That's enough. "

Albert then followed after Ryuen.

Karma let go of Suzune as Kiyotaka walk towards Ibuki who was resting on the railing. " Hey, are you okay? "

Kiyotaka reached out for Mio Ibuki's hand but then she immediately resisted by slapping his hand away with a fierce glare. " This is none of your business. "

Ibuki stands up and walk away to the opposite direction.

Karma and Suzune walk near Kiyotaka. Suzune let out a sigh. " Class C may be on the verge of collapse. "

Kiyotaka let out a hum. Karma looks at the direction that Ryuuen and Albert went.

" So that's Class C leader - Kakeru Ryūen, huh? " Karma puts his hands behind his neck.

Speranza. Top-level. Outside

Sakura look through the window where he can see the expansive sky inside, she can see people below her having fun. She would compliment the view for minutes, mabye hours, but she was too focused on how to confess to Kiyotaka, not really much of a confession but an invitation.

She took the time to be ready for being rejected, not that she would be sure Kiyotaka would accpet, as long as he would take all her feelings out, she won't get hurt more. The same goes for the one who spend time with Kiyotaka, but as times pass, she felt a comfortable feeling towards Karma, is it because he's the same as Kiyotaka? They look much of an unpredictable pair.

Like mirrors, it's not hard to compare them side to side. Sakura would think of Karma as a good friend. Although they are the same, Kiyotaka and Karma are different people.

Sakura took a deep breath as she recite. " And that's what I was thinking ... so? W-Would you ... um ... d-d-da ... "

" Sakura-chan? "

Sakura jolt. " G-Gah- Akabane-kun! And.. A-Ayanokoji-kun.. "

She feels her face going bright red. Sakura is clearly shocked and flustered from both their presence, but more from Kiyotaka. Karma notices this and let out a teasing smile.

" What's wrong~? "

Sakura quickly turn around. " H-How long have you two been there? "

" We just got here. " Kiyotaka plainly replied.

" Did you hear? Did you hear what I was saying? " The girl's face turn a bit red as she stutter out. It would be enough to embarrass her for a whole day.

" No. " Kiyotaka answer. ' Was it important? '

Karma didn't hear too since he and Kiyotaka came at the same time but the scene is just so obvious.

Sakura let out a sigh in relief. " Thank goodness ... "

Karma raise a brow. " Why? What did you say? "

Sakura changes her mind, and instead asks for their help with something else, and apologizes, much to Karma's amusement.

" Oh.. um.. well. "

Karma lean towards her to make it more pressurable. " Hmm? We're listening, something on your mind? "

Sakura immediately wave her hands. " N-No! Nothing's wrong, exactly... But I'm still having a hard time talking to our classmates ... S-Sorry to ask for your help like this. "

Kiyotaka sigh and pull Karma back by the head to let the poor female breath. " It's okay. If you just need someone to listen, that's something even I can do. "

Without any second thought, Sakura reaches out for Kiyotaka Ayanokōji's right hand and holds it tightly, out of joy.

" Thank you! "

Kiyotaka blink. " It's really nothing special... "

" Oh? Ayanokōji-kun, Karma-kun and Sakura-san? "

Karma groaned. He turn his head to see a smiling Kikyo walking towards them. Because the light reflect the dark surface of the night, seeing her smiling face made it horrifying.

Sakura gets flustered and embarrassed, and quickly lets go of Kiyotaka's right hand, and even though this would make Karma more amused, he instead stays silent, while observing Kushida.

" I'm ... going back to my room. " Sakura said before she ran away to the other side.

" Wait! " Kikyo lend out a hand but it was too late. She sighed before sending out an apologetic smile to the two boys. " Sorry. Maybe I should have stayed away... "

' Yes. Yes you should. '

Karma let out a smile. " I'll do it Kikyo-chan! You'll never know what unecessary accidents might occur with Sakura-chan! "

Karma and Kiyotaka stared at eachother before Karma let out a wave. " Ja ne~. "

Kikyo let out a smile as she watch Karma walk away. " Arigato Akabane-kun!! "

Kiyotaka stared at the hallway where Karma and Sakura walk towards. ' Sakura still has her fear of strangers, I guess... '

" What a beautiful starry sky! Isn't it, Ayanokōji-kun? "

Kiyotaka turn his head to where Kikyo is staring at. When Kushida acts like this, he almost forget how she was that day.

" Well, I'd better go. " Kiyotaka spoke up.

Kikyo turn to Kiyotaka with a shocked look. " Going back already? "

" I'm getting sleepy. "

" Okay. I'll see you tomorrow, then. Goodnight! "

" Night. " Kiyotaka turns around and walks away.

" Wait. "

Kiyotaka suddenly stops. Her voice changed to a deeper one. Kikyo sprint towards him and grips his back. It was silent for a moment.

" Kushida? "

" You're wary around me, aren't you? I can sense that sort of thing. "

Kiyotaka didn't reply, after a few seconds, Kikyo let out a smile as she let go. Kiyotaka turns to glance at Kikyo. " Sorry. I just feel lonely when I'm suddenly left all alone. I thought maybe you... "

Kiyotaka waits as he's anticipating something important of an information. But that died down as Kikyo giggle. " Never mind ... It's nothing. Forget it. "

Kikyo then walk out towards the hallways Karma and Sakura went. As Kikyo walk, she felt something, a presence. She look left and right before walking again thinking it might be because she's tired.

As Kikyo was out of sight, Karma suddenly pop out from the corners. Kiyotaka blink as the boy let out a sigh. " Damn, I thought I would be found out for sure! "

" Your still here. "

Karma let out a smile. " Guess I'm still am. Now, I was just waiting for you to finish your conversation with Kikyo-chan like a good friend. Now that's done, let's walk to our rooms together. "

Kiyotaka nod.

Morning

Karma stretch his body as he is finish making his breakfast. Not that he hates food from the restaurant, he's just comfortable with eating his own food that he made personally. He grab his favorite drink and chug it until it's empty.

It feels very refreshing to go to vacation again, since his past life, it's hard to book for a free time because of his schedule running high.

As he sat down and eat his meal, a voice rang from the speaker.

" Good morning, students. The island will soon be in sight. We hope you'll take the time to observe this highly significant scenery. "

Karma tilt his head. " Significant scenery? "

He shake his head. ' It's about time, I can smell the fresh leaves and sand. '

Speranza. Top-level. Outside

" Hey, look at that! " A student cried out in awe as several other students glance at the island that's about to come near in sight.

Karma smiled at the nice form of the scenery, he can tell that there's going to be nice resources for food and water, it definitely will be some sort of physical survival test. It wouldn't be his first time of course.

" Morning, Ayanokōji-kun, Akabane-kun. "

Kikyo greeted the two boys. Is she somehow trying to get closer to them? For what reason? Was it only Kiyotaka or that she knew Karma also witness her scene, not that it would be a problem for him.

" Good morning. " Kiyotaka said.

Karma decided to greet her back. " Ohayo, Kikyo-chan~! "

Kikyo smiled at the island that reflects the sunlight, it looks like it's actually glowing that adds to the beauty. " It's simply breathtaking ... don't you agree? "

Karma smiled back. " Hm, it is. "

' The usual Kushida ... ' Kiyotaka stayed quiet.

" By the way, where's Horikita-san? " Kikyo ask.

" Huh? "" Hm? " The boys both answered at the same time. Yeah, where was she?

Kikyo tilt her head. " Isn't she with you? "

" Dunno. She doesn't seem like the "get the most out of the vacation" type. "

Karma nod. " She's probably in her room. "

Almost every student who was suspicious get ready as they stare at the island infront of them. As soon as the all the students form up to a line of their class, the teachers then gather infront of them.

Chabashira then announce. " As we prepare to arrive at the island, we will explain what to expect. Until then, wait here. "

" It's so hot. Wish they'd hurry it up ... " Ike whispered.

Kiyotaka glance at Suzune. " Were you in your room? "

" Yes, I was reading. It was extremely engaging, but as we weren't allowed to bring personal belongings, I won't get to finish it. Still... "

" Your school IDs will be confiscated. " Chabashira continued as she raise up a small object. " In exchange, you'll wear these wristwatches. Those who take them off without permission will be penalized. "

" They're being especially careful. As if they're on high alert. " Suzune inform.

Karma nod. " Yeah. They wouldn't be going this far for a little fun on the beach. The signs is literally given, if those who didn't get it and thought it's just a relax day out, then their either stupid or not ready to be here in this school. "

" How ominous to say that but I get your point. " Kiyotaka comment.

Then another teacher step on a small platform as he held up a megaphone, turning it on he spoke up. " I'm Mashima, Class A's teacher. First off, I'm glad that we made it here safely today. But at the same time, it's a shame that one of you was unable to join us due to illness. Anyway, I'd like to start the year's first special test! "

" Huh? "

Kikyo blink curiously. " Special test? "

Mashima then added. " The testing period will be one week. You'll be living as a group on this deserted island. "

Voices then started to erupt from the students.

" What the heck? "

" This is crazy! "

" Living as a group? "

" It'll be up to you to make your own decisions from here on out. Now, the survival test begins! "

Kiyotaka stared at the teacher infront of him with an emotionless expression. ' Vacation is over, huh? '

Karma let out a smirk. Even though it's not new, he can't wash away the excitement he missed over the years, now that he's new and refreshed, he's more than ready to start. ' Oh this is just getting more and more interesting. '

Season 1 Episode 9

The fact I'm using the anime version so much, I'm sure Kei is going to have her best girl moment in later chapters

( "Man is Condemned to be Free."- Being and Nothingness: An Essay on Phenomenological Ontology by Jean-Paul Sartre. )

Deserted Island. Shoreland for D-Class Students

" First, let's go over what we already know. The school provided two tents that each sleep eight, so we have some shelter. Two flashlights, one box of matches, backpacks and amenities for everyone in class and sunscreen for anyone that wants it. " Yosuke said as he keep his eyes on the school guidance survival manual.

The girls were a bit troubled by this, Kikyo worriedly speaks up. " A whole week with only the basics? "

Ike kneeled down as he check more of the items lying infront of them. " A survival test on a desert island? For real? "

.

.

.

" Just proceed as we discussed. " Ryuen reminded.

" Right. " Katsuragi replied. Katsuragi then extends his right arm for Ryūen to shake it but the latter looks at him.

" And get over yourself too. " Ryuen add. " We both know that ever since the rumour spread that you tried to get into the student council and got rejected, Sakayanagi's faction has achieved dominance. "

Ryuen then turn around to walk away. " This is a great opportunity... for both of us. "

Katsuragi stared at the male's back with an annoyed expression.

.

.

.

" So we have to find our food. A test of survival outdoors, ending at noon one week from now. " Yosuke said as Kei lean towards him with a frown.

Yamauchi suddenly speaks up. " But remember what the teachers told us? We can still go swimming; have barbecues and all that other fun stuff. "

" No, we can only do that if we spend the 300 S-points they gave us, which would be a waste considering what we could buy; food, drinking water and tools to cook with! "

" So you aren't going to buy those things? "

" Look, if we have any S-points left at the end of the test, then they'll be added to our class' total points score. " Yosuke flip a page.

Ike smiled to reassure his classmates. " If we can tough it out for a week, we'll get 30,000 a month! 30,000 guys! "

As Yosuke proceeds to turn pages for important instructions and further warnings, Kei points at a certain part of thee page. " What's that? "

" A list of things we could lose points for. Illness and serious injuries. Pollution of the surrounding environment. Absence at morning and evening roll calls. Violence against or stealing from other classes. "

" But we can't gain more points, can we? " Kei ask.

" Yes. There are certain spots around the island we can claim as our own and get bonus points. " Yosuke replied.

Kiyotaka, Karma and Suzune are slightly separated from the group, discussing the survival test.

" Freedom to choose is the theme of this test, don't you think? " kiyotaka ask the two.

Suzune nod. " Sure seems that way. If we do this right, we could close the gap between us and the other classes. This thing is so restrictive... "

Karma pipe in as he glance at his watch stuck on his wrist. " But there's a penalty for removing the ID watches. I don't think it's wise to risk it, you know? I bet there are special sensors and GPS devices hidden in these things. So they can find us quickly if there's an emergency. "

" Hey, Hirata-kun. Don't you think we should be able to spend some of our points? Within reason, of course. " Kei ask.

Yosuke glance at the manual. " Hmm... "

One of the students, Teruhiko Yukimura immediately decline. " No! We should refrain from using points for as long as we can. "

Kei turn to him with a frown. " Don't you realize how difficult that's going to be? "

Other girls agreed.

" Yeah. "

" I don't want to! "

" I'll, like, die! "

Karma and Kiyotaka stare at the item the girls are looking at. ' A basic toilet? '

Karma frown as well. ' It is going to be hard, hanging out with Kayano and the others, girls have more usage on bathrooms then us boys. How much more their period of the month? '

Kiyotaka looked deadpanned, even though he wore his usual stoic expression.

" I'd prefer to tough it out, that won't be a problem for me, but I don't think some of the other girls can. " Kei said as she turn to look at the girls who nod uncomfortably.

" A basic toilet. You use a hyper-absorbent polymer sheet to solidify waste. Each one can be used many times. I think that might be hard for women. " Kiyotaka explain.

Suzune cross her arms. " That's very likely. "

Ike didn't understand the difference of how male and female use the toilet as he spoke up. " Come on, we can just tough it out and use this toilet. "

Kei fumed. " You're not listening! I'm saying that some of the girls might not be willing or able to do that. "

" We can buy a regular toilet with points. See, it says so right here on the list. " Yosuke said making the girls crowd to him to check.

Kei beamed. " Huh? That's perfect! "

" Yeah, we have to! "

" Let's buy it right now. "

Yukimura push up his glasses. " We can't just decide that. We shouldn't be able to spend collective points without a majority vote. "

" A majority vote? That's a great idea Yukimura! This is our chance to score some major class points. We can do without the fancy toilet. " Ike enthusiast.

Kei turn to him. " What the.. are you seriously caring for the points right now? "

" Women are emotional creatures who become irrational when they need their triggers. So, we shouldn't indulge them, Hirata. " Yukimura states.

" Say that again, jerk! "

Yosuke cut in between the girl and boy. " Hey, relax. Do you want to prove the guy right? "

" The basic toilet is functional! "

" Think about how we feel! "

Suzune let out a sigh. " This doesn't bode well. This test is shaping up to be much more complicated than I thought. I don't know if we can cut it. "

Karma nod, he decided not to indulge himself in anymore drama, it would strip him farther away from his goal on befriending Kiyotaka and Suzune.

Deserted Island. In the Middle of the Forest

All D-Class students except Kanji Ike, Haruki Yamauchi, and Ken Sudō are trekking out of their way from the shoreline to go to their rendezvous point.

' Ike, Yamauchi, and Sudō went off on an expedition. They're looking for a place to camp in any of those spots that were mentioned. ' Kiyotaka turn to Suzune. " Your not having a good time? "

Suzune hugged herself as she cope up with her fellow classmates. " This isn't exactly my fortè on many levels. For one, roughing it out, and two, for having to be around people. "

" I can understand that. "

" Even though it pains me, I guess I've got to admit the hypothesis you posed to me once upon a time is eerily accurate. This school will test us on a metric involving more than academics. That's what you said to me. " Suzune added.

" Yeah. "

" Ike-kun and Sudō-kun volunteered to go explore the forest in search of a campsite. I wouldn't even know how to handle that. "

Karma raise a brow as she see a slight discomfort in her. " Are you going to be ok despite everything, Suzu-chan? "

" Doesn't matter. " Suzune can feel herself twitch. Might she be enduring a fever? " If Classes A and B are searching for these spots, we would be wise to do the same, don't you think? "

" Aiming for a higher class sure is harder than we thought. " Karma sighed.

" Well, yeah, but don't you want what it offers? "

The two boys curiously glance at her. " What do you mean? "

" The guarantee you'll get the job or university you want. I assumed anyone who came to this school did so because they wanted that. "

Kiyotaka turns to stare straight ahead, seemingly in agreement, while Karma only nods his head.

Deserted Island. D-Class' Recon Rendezvous Point

As the Class D students finalize an area to where they will rest Yosuke ask for them to gather around just in case it's time for them to walk again to find a perfect base.

" A class of more than twenty and an unfamiliar basic toilet. You think there wouldn't be any trouble? " Yosuke ask to Yukimura.

Yukimura wipe his forehead before placing back his glasses. " We'll just have to... make the best of it all. "

" Sharing a primitive toilet is guaranteed to bring problems. I think spending points in moderation is the best course of action. Reckless self-deprivation and uncertainty will stress everyone out, which increases conflicts. Not to mention the hygiene issues, the girls need peace of mind. It would make them more likely to succeed in the exam, you know? "

Yukimura nod. " Yeah, your right. "

Kiyotaka stared at the male. ' He would never argue over solid logic. '

Yosuke walk towards the center as he gather the attention from the others. " I think it's time we start searching the forest for a good place to set up our base camp. "

Kei look up. " I agree. "

Yōsuke faces Kei, who is sitting behind him. " Where we decide to camp will affect how and when we have to spend our points this week. "

He then turn back and raises his hand. " Are there any volunteers to help me search? "

Yosuke got startled as several leaves fall from above him.

There, while sitting on the tree branch, Rokusuke Kōenji is raising his hand. On another tree, Karma sits in close leg position on a branch, while leaning his back on a tree, and also raises his hand.

Other D-Class students also initially volunteered, such as Soshi Miyamoto. Kikyo then suddenly raise her hand. " Ooh, right here! I'd be honored to help if you'll have me. "

More D-Class students raise their hands because of that.

Kiyotaka raises his hand and turns to Suzune. " Aren't you going to join the fun? "

" That's the last thing I want to do. And you, volunteering to help those guys look? I have to say, I'm quite surprised. " Suzune raise a brow at Kiyotaka.

" Not taking any kind of role, that'll make you stand out from the group. " Kiyotaka then walk forward to where Yosuke is standing.

Airi Sakura raises her hand in response to seeing Kiyotaka Ayanokōji and Karma Akabane raise theirs.

Yosuke smiled. " Thanks a lot, Sakura. That makes ten. Let's proceed in teams of three, while one will have four. "

" Not two? Since there are ten of us. " One student pipe up.

" Well, we need more groups to look for areas to save the time. " Yosuke replied making the others nod in agreement.

Deserted Island. In the middle of the Forest. Recon Area

Rokusuke Kōenji and Karma Akabane swings through the trees, laughing. Leaves cover their faces as they hop, branch to branch but they didn't care.

As the two escape the crowded trees, they stand untop where they can clearly see the ocean.

Koenji grips unto a branch as he lean forward. " Ah, I am so beautiful and melding with the exquisite environment around me enhances my stellar looks. I am the pinnacle of beauty. But you're not too bad yourself, Karma-boy."

Karma did a thumbs-up sign in return. " Thanks for the compliment, Goldie! "

Kiyotaka huffs as he sees the two. ' Excellent athletic ability and no sign of reticence about the outdoors either. What's their story? '

Sakura weakly hops to Kiyotaka as she tries to catch her breath. " Ayanokōji! Walking in this jungle, it's pretty difficult, isn't it? "

" Yes, and it was incredibly hot on top of that. Hey, are you going to be ok? "

" Mhm. I'm fine, don't worry! "

Kōenji starts to swing through the jungle again, laughing, while Karma decides to reduce his pace.

Kiyotaka sighed. " Well that's good, let's pick up the pace. "

Kiyotaka and Sakura continue walking again.

" Ah, yeah. Kōenji and Karma-kun sure are amazing, right?" Sakura said as she watches them do tricks on one tree to another.

" Yeah, it's not just their athleticism, they're extremely confident all the time too. Kōenji, wait! Don't go too fast, please. "

Kōenji stops swinging, which brings Karma to a halt as well.

" No need to worry baby, a little jungle like this is no match for me. " Koenji said as he let out a confident smirk.

" What's that supposed to mean? " Kiyotaka ask as he ran.

Karma lean on a tree as he cover his eyes by the sunlight. " As long as the sun is still shining, there's very little chance of getting lost while wandering around a forest like this one. "

" It's also intriguing. That's why I'm having the time of my life! " Koenji then resumes on swinging like Tarzen across to where he's rarely seen except that a sound of laughter swinging continues.

Karma didn't continue and Karma decides to drop from the branch to the ground next to Sakura and Kiyotaka.

Kiyotaka cup his fist. " Koenji! "

Sakura felt her legs aching as she stopped running. " Don't worry about me, I'm OK. "

Karma let out a smile as he pat on Sakura's head. " Let's go after him, shall we? "

After a few minutes, silence goes by together with the sounds of bords chirping. Karma swat the leaves as he pass through. " Ah, we lost sight of him again. I wonder how fast that guy has climbed the treetops. It's crazy. "

To say Karma was impressed would be an understatement; he and his classmates were trained in an environment like this, so they were able to acquire a tree swing skill in a short amount of time, but this Koenji guy did it, and it felt like he did it on a fly. If he catch Koenji still swinging then he has his respect.

' I guess I should keep an eye on him from now on. He's too carefree. '

Suddenly Sakura's head pop out beside Karma's shoulder. " Do you think this is one of the paths? "

The three stare at a sight of the cave infront of them.

" It certainly looks like it. " Kiyotaka replied.

" Wow, I wonder if that cave is one of the spots they mentioned. "

" Most likely. "

The students gather around Miss Chabashira as she announce them the rules.

" There are multiple spots scattered around the island. Each time you gain possession of one of these spots, you will earn a single bonus point for your class. However, You can't spend any bonus points during the test period. They'll be added to your class total after the test has finished. Each declaration of possession of a spot lasts for eight hours. Only the class leader has the authority to declare possession. "

" You said class leader? " Yosuke ask.

" That's right. This keycard is used to take possession of a spot, only the leader gets one. Also, you can't change leaders without having a legitimate reason to do so. In addition to that, on the last day of the test, when we take a role, for each class leader you can correctly identify, your class will be allotted a whopping 50 bonus points right then and there. "

" 50 bonus points? " Sato repeated.

" So if we guess all three class' leaders, we get 150 bonus points? "

Chabashira suddenly smirk.

" However, for each incorrect guess you'll lose 50 points, this is a high risk, high return game. It's in your best interests to try to find out who the other class leaders are, but also to make an effort to conceal your leader's identity. "

Kiyotaka stayed silent as he stared at the cave. ' Spots are important I guess. '

' But moving too hastily to secure them, could result in their leader being revealed ' Karma's head goes lower just in case the base has already been taken and is in security.

Kiyotaka, sensing something, grabs Sakura and hides in a bush right next to them, while Karma decides to hide in a different bush.

Katsuragi walks out of the cave, holding the leader card. Kiyotaka and Karma stare at the card as Yahiko Totsuka walks out of the cave to stand next to Kōhei Katsuragi.

" We're so lucky, Katsuragi-san. Securing a spot so early in the week. "

" Lucky? " Katsuragi glance at Yahiko. " I've had my eye on it since before we landed, finding it was expected. Another thing, be careful what you say and do. "

" Oh, right. "

" We don't know who might be eavesdropping out here, so take extra care not to accidentally reveal anything. As a leader, it's my responsibility to manage our class. " Katsuragi said as he raise his card.

Yahiko nod. " Yeah, I'll be careful. "

" Before we docked today, the ship took a slow lap around the island at a distance, that was a hint. "

" How is that a hint? "

" Even from not far away, I could see there were paths cut through the jungle, and then I knew I just had to find the shortest routes. "

Yahiko began to praise. " You could tell what the school's trying to do just from that? Brilliant as usual. You know what, Sakayanagi's got nothing on you dude. "

Suddenly Katsuragi motion him to keep quiet. " Hold on for a second, something's odd. "

" What is it, Katsiragi-san? "

Katsuragi starts walking towards where Kiyotaka Ayanokōji ,Karma Akabane and Airi Sakura are hiding and nearly uncovers them. It was a small whimper and a heartbeat to listen as a sound of leaves being squashed, it soon goes fainter.

Yahiko became confused by the behavior. " Um, what's up? "

Katsuragi shake his head as he walk back to the cave. " Nothing. Let's get moving. We shouldn't stay here too long. "

Both Karma and Kiyotaka didn't take their eyes off until they're nowhere to be seen and is completely unaudible. ' That was a close call. '

Karma tilt his head to see Sakura's red face. " Ah- Ayano-kun. "

Kiyotaka then realizes and let his palm go from Sakura's mouth letting her whimper. " Sorry Sakura. "

As soon Sakura is fully released, she turns a brighter red and squirms on the ground.

Kiyotaka turn behind him. " Sakura? Are you okay? "

" I'm...okay.. "

Karma stands, dusts himself off and then looks at the direction of A-class camp, while maintaining his smirk. ' Kohei Hatsuragi, I can't wait to talk to you in person. '

Kiyotaka decided to go in the cave. " Those two guys, they're in class A, right? "

" Uh, yeah. "

Kiyotaka sees that Class A already has their spot determined.

Karma walk together with Sakura. " Kohei Katsuragi was that bald guy, and that green-haired one's name was... um... Yakuho Tokuda... " Karna then gains a "thoughtful" look, and then snaps his fingers in realization. " Ah, his name is Yahiko Totsuka! "

Kiyotaka inspects how Class A have claimed the cavern spot.

Sakura then hop to where Kiyotaka is standing. " Uh, hey, Ayanokōji, Karma? Does that conversation mean that the Katsuragi guy is Class A's leader? So, we just need to learn an invaluable secret, don't we? "

Kiyotaka finally take his eyes off and towards the two as he walk outside. " Yeah, we'll report it to Hirata later when we get back. "

Class D meeting spot

Suzune takes in the words from Kiyotaka and Karma. " So, he ditched you? Well, that's Kōenji. "

Kiyotaka nods. " Yeah, and it's not like I can control a person like that, as I'm sure you're aware. "

Karma let out a shrug. " He seems like a really narcissistic guy. But it's my fault for not stopping him earlier since I was close to him in speed from swinging around the jungle. "

Suzune sigh. " Well, what's done is done. Nothing to do anything about. "

Suddenly a voice from Yosuke catch their attention. " Good news everybody! Ike and the others, they found a great spot at the head of a river, why don't we go meet up with them? "

Deserted Island. D-Class' Recon Rendezvous Point

Ike pops out of the river as he sees the others gather around. " This is it! Don't you think it's the best spot ever? "

They didn't need to agree as they all compliment the clean and fresh scenery that's taking over their breath. Several sparkles reflect the glow of the river.

" The water's so clean here! " Kei flash a smile.

Yosuke smiled as well. " Thank you, guys! You're pretty amazing Ike. "

" I know. "

A lot of students began to crowd the river's side.

Kiyotaka turn his head to see a tree having a possession device. ' There it is. Useless to me, only the class leader can take possession of a spot. Huh. '

Yosuke then began to announce. " So assuming we want to set up our base camp right here, we had better discuss taking possession of it. "

" We should, shouldn't we? If we do it we can get unlimited access to the river and else we get points every eight hours. "

Yosuke nod with a suggestive look. " Mhm. Although it isn't quite as simple as that. The leader's got to renew possession to get those points. "

Kei suddenly got worried. " That's right. If another class sees them do it... "

Yamauchi then expands his arms. " Can't we just, like, surround them while they renew it? "

" Good idea! What do you guys think? "

Kei smiled. " Yeah, that sounds like a plan! "

" Last question then, who will be our fearless leader? " Yosuke ask his classmates.

" Let's see, I think Hirata should be our leader! " Sato suggests. Most students agree with this statement.

Other students would retaliate the idea of how the girls put their trust on Yosuke, suddenly Kikyo called their attention.

" Hey guys, I have something to say. " Kikyo said as she motions them to gather to a tight circle just so no one would hear.

" I've been thinking about this a lot. People like Hirata and Karuizawa stand out, even if they don't intend to, and the person we elect as our leader should be someone who flies under the radar, but they need to be responsible too right? "

Yosuke nod in agreement.

" Only one of our classmates fit both requirements. And that person's Horikita. What do you think? "

Silence then occurs after the suggestion. Suzune was speechless. A smirk started to make it's way to Karma's mouth as he raise his hand.

" I vote for Suzu-chan~! "

Yosuke smiled. " I'm in favour. Horikita, if you don't mind, I'd like you to accept the role if you're happy to have it. What do you say? "

Suzune debates with herself on whether or not to take the position.

Suddenly Sudo raises his hand. " If she won't take the position, I'd be happy to be the class leader- "

" Fine then, I accept the position. "

Both Kiyotaka and Karma wince. ' Ouch. '

And just that, Sudo runs to the teachers to inform them of Suzune Horikita taking the position as Class D's leader.

Suzune takes charge of the keycard and possesses the river spot while surrounded by students of Class D just so no one from foreign classes would see.

* Bing!

Ike then punches the air as it's decided that they own the river in their area. " Ok, that addresses the issue of bathing and drinking water for the whole week, huh? "

Yosuke lets out a hum. " Yeah, I guess. It looks drinkable anyway. "

Kei looks at her reflection of the water. " Are you sure this is safe to drink? I mean it is a river. "

Ike felt offended as he scold the girls who agreed with Kei's predicament. " What's the matter with you guys? We found a freaking river! There's no way we're not going to use it. "

" We do have some time. There's no need to make a hasty decision about it. " Yosuke states.

Kei slowly nod. " Uh, yeah! He's right. "

Ike looked a bit dejected since the girls only trust what Yosuke says and is considered as dangerous if Yosuke said so. To lighten up the mood Kiyotaka walks to him.

" Ike, you have experience in the great outdoors? "

" Hm, I come from a family of campers. We used to go every weekend when I was little. I had no problem drinking river water. Sometimes, you can tell if a spring is drinkable just by looking at it. " Ike explained as he cup the water with his hands, a smile started to form on his lips as he took a sip.

Class D then started to set up tents and gives the center space for a fire.

Kiyotaka then lifts the requirements for the fire until he hears Yosuke calling for him. " Ayanokōji-kun! Can I talk to you for a second? Before it gets dark, I'd like you to gather some branches for us to use as firewood tonight. "

Kiyotaka nod. " Yeah ok. I'll get to that right now. "

" Wait! It's too dangerous for you to go on your own! "

" I'll find someone to help me. "

Yosuke nod back. " Great! " He then proceed to resume what he's doing.

Suzune sat on top of a big rock as she observe the busy students. " Despite being the big man in Class D, he still has to rely on you to help him. Pathetic, isn't it? "

Kiyotaka look up at Suzune. " It wouldn't kill you to help out a little too fearless leader. "

' Yosuke is actually an epitome of an actual leader. ' Karma hummed in acknowledgement. But of course it would be straight out obvious for him not to be for now.

" We both know there's nothing that I can help with. I'm useless right now. But if an enemy or their objective turns up, I'll be happy to offer my thoughts. " Suzune replied as she walks away to her tent.

Kiyotaka turn to Sakura and Yamauchi who was in a distance. " Hey, I'm gathering branches, you can help with that. "

He then look at Karma. " You help too. "

In the Middle of the Forest

Kiyotaka, Karma,Sakura and Yamauchi then collect branches for the fire at Class D's camp. Suddenly Kiyotaka was snatch on the shoulder by Yamauchi.

" Listen, Ayanokōji-kun, I think I'm going to go after Sakura. Let's face it; Kushida is way out of my league. "

Kiyotaka sighed. " Yes. And? "

Karma then nears the two boys as his hands are filled out with sticks and twigs. ' No. I think almost every girl in our class – no scratch that, in the whole school is out of your league, Yamauchi. '

Yamauchi suddenly pulls Karma closer. " Well a girl like Sakura is convinced that I'm a sensitive and caring guy; I just know she'll fall for me. "

Karma raise a brow. " Is that why you decided to tag along and help? "

As the number of branches is enough, they then head back to the destination of their camp.

Yamauchi lean onto Sakura who was infront of him. " Hey Sakura, are you tired? Do you need help carrying those? Must be such hard work for a girl, I mean you might hurt your sweet little self. "

Karma's smile twitch. ' Ah no, Yamauchi-kun, it sounds like your belittling her instead. '

Sakura let out a mall smile. " Uh, it's fine, I'm ok. "

Kiyotaka then stopped walking which made the others stop too.

Group looks forward and takes note of Mio Ibuki, lying against a tree with a bag in her lap, looking hurt, a punch bruise mark on her cheek.

Yamauchi, a kind gentleman he is walks near her. " Hey, what's the matter? "

Suddenly, he is pulled back by both Kiyotaka and Karma. " Wha... What, what the heck is your problem? "

The two boys shake their head. " It's nothing. "

" Hey, everything alright? " Yamauchi ask.

Ibuki didn't look at any of them. " Just leave me alone. I don't need help. "

Sakura worriedly peers unto the details of the bruice stuck on Ibuki. " You must be in a lot of pain though. "

" You're Ibuki from Class C right? Did your classmates do something to you? " Kiyotaka ask.

" Did Ryuen did something to you? " Karma ask in fake tone. It really looks like she has been punch all the way where she couldn't stand for a second.

Yamauchi then lend a hand. " The four of us are students from Class D, you can come back to our base camp with us if you want. "

Sakura nod desperately. " Yeah! "

Ibuki face towards Yamauchi as if he's dumb. " Didn't you hear me? I don't need your help. And I'm in Class C, which means I'm your enemy. "

" We can't leave you out here all on your own, right? " Yamauchi pressed in.

Sakura nods in agreement.

" We'll stay right here with you. When you can walk, we'll let you go, OK? "

Ibuki finally stands up. " How stupid can you be? You shouldn't trust me. No one in my class would dream of this. "

Yamauchi smiled at her antics and gave a thumbs up to Kiyotaka.

/

Class 1-D are surrounding Kanji Ike, who's teaching how to build a fire while Mio Ibuki sits on a log away from the group.

Karma stares at Ibuki for a while.

' Mabye because she's in another class, every leader plans to take a spy and let them pretend to be kicked out just so they could know who the leader of our class is. ' Karma nod at the suspicious act. ' Mabye I should make a bet! But then it will decrease the trust from others. '

The form of the branches that stand on together looks a bit like a tower. Ike crouch down as he observe it. " You can't start a fire with branches alone, see? But if you build it like this, I think it'll light up nicely! "

Ike then builds the sticks in a way after he lights up in the middle, it immediately forms a fire that is enough to last long.

The other students became suprised and sees Ike in a new light.

" And there we go. "

" An experienced camper, huh? You sure know your stuff! " Sudo praise.

" That's the most basic of the basics. Anybody can do it once they know. " Ike smiles.

" That's pretty cool! "

" Hey, we're back! " Kikyo exclaimed as she and a group of girls bring back berries and fruits to eat. The girls then laid them on a cloth.

Kikyō picks up a vine of berries. " Do you think this one's edible? They could be blueberries. "

Ike then suddenly lean towards Kikyo with a grin. " Hey, those are Bog Blueberries! Are you the one that found those Kikyō? Awesome! "

Kikyo then pointed to some brown fruits. " So Kanji, Do you know what those brown things are? "

Ike grabs the fruit as he inspects it. " I'm pretty sure that those are figs, they're deliciously sweet like nothing else. Man, this brings me back. "

" Oh? " Kei leans in with curiousity.

Yosuke also leaned in, impressed. " Ike, you know all about this stuff! It's so reassuring. "

' Ike doesn't seem to be academically intelligent but when it comes to natural experience expertise, Ike takes the cake. ' Karma smiled at Ike's spotlight.

Kiyotaka then hops in to the conversation. " Check out the fire. He started that too. "

Kikyo praised. " Kanji-kun, you are amazing! "

Students of Class D agree with that statement as they shower him with praises and compliments.

Ike then stopped smiling as he stand up looking at Kei. " Hey Karuizawa, sorry about before. "

" Wha... Where did that come from? "

" I just remembered something. The first time my family went camping, the bathroom stuff was hard. I complained to my parents the whole time. It must be even harder for you girls, right? " Ike ask with guilt.

Kiyotaka stare at Ike from the sidelines. ' Ike can admit he was wrong without getting worked up, that's impressive. He's a better man than me. '

Karma glances at Kiyotaka. ' He must think that Ike is a better man than him. '

Kei giggle as she place an arm behind her head. " I'm sorry too, Ike, we've got to push our limits now and then if we want to have any points left at the end of all this. "

Yosuke then replaces Ike's temporary spotlight as he raises his hand. " Hey guys, can I say something? I think it's important to trust and rely on each other as much as possible until the end of the special test. So here's my idea. Of the 300 S-points, let's aim to have 120 left by the end. What do you guys say, is that doable? "

Yōsuke continues while Kiyotaka Ayanokōji and Karma Akabane talk to Suzune Horikita about this.

Karma tilt his head. " What do you think, Suzu-chan? "

Suzune let out a small nod. " He's pretty spot on; I've been turning those exact numbers over in my mind all day. "

" Did you share that fact with Hirata? "

" Of course not. You're joking, right? "

" See? 120 S-points is more than you might think. After all, remember the test results from earlier? Think of those numbers. " Yosuke explain to the others.

Kei hummed. " Class A's total points changed by how much again? I forgot. "

" 94 points. " Yukimura answered as he push up his glasses.

" And that would be the very least. For every day that we can find food and water on our own... "

" We'd be able to save 20 S-points on those days! " Kikyo cheered.

" If we can make it the whole week without buying drinking water, we can save 50 points that way alone. " Yosuke add.

Kei nod in understanding. " Hey, that's good! "

" Let's give it a shot Hirata! " Ike burst out with enthusiasm.

Yoshida smiled in confirmation. " Alright then! Sounds good, let's all do our best! "

As all of the students finalize their plans, Karma and Kiyotaka walk towards the silent Ibuki.

Kiyotaka spoke up first. " Sorry about this, just a little bit longer. See, those guys by the fire, they're discussing what to do with you now. "

" You shouldn't go out of your way. It's just a matter of time before they cast me out. " Ibuki murmured.

Karma scratch his neck. " I wouldn't be so sure, they're a few of the trusting types. 'And a lot of them are stupid.' "

Kikyo then came in as she brought food. " You're name's Ibuki, right? Here, you should eat. "

Ibuki let out a scoff in ridicule but it didn't hide the embarrassment fluttering across her face. " You're all idiots. Every single one of you. "

' I kind of agree with her on that. ' Karma said as he raise his hand making Kiyotaka nudge him.

Kikyo didn't take the offense as she lean onto Ibuki. " Oh just eat, what harm is there in that? We can talk later too if you're feeling up to it. "

From the distance, Sudo's scream can be heard. " Damn that stupid punk! Kōenji! "

Class D goes about complaining about how Rokusuke Kōenji has left the test, losing points for the class. Kiyotaka, Karma, Ibuki and Kikyō walk over to see what the fuss is about.

" What happened? " Kikyo ask.

" Kōenji said he was feeling sick and went back to the boat! " Yukimura said.

Karma can feel himself slap across his face.

Yosuke explained. " According to the rules of the test, the illness alone will cost Class D 30 S-points. Kōenji will be out of the game. He's required to stay on the ship to recover. He can't come back. "

Suzune shake her head.

Speranza. Bottom Level. Anchor Chains

Kōenji swims up to the anchors of the Speranza and climbs it, hanging from it and laughing at the moon.

Koenji let out a chuckle as he face the island. " Hmm, The moon is beautiful! "

Season 1 Episode 10

( "Every Man has in Himself the Most Dangerous Traitor of All"-Works of Love by Søren Kierkegaard )

It was quiet in the white room, footsteps can be heard as a tall figure pass by busy children. It then suddenly stops infront of Kiyotaka who looked up.

" Kiyotaka. Remember this. To have power and fail to use it ... is the behaviour of a fool. "

https/youtu.be/VK-IGrV8Qnw

Summer Special Test — First Part, Day 2

On the side of the river, Kiyotaka glance at the water where a few fishes swim pass him.

" Hey! "

" We caught some fish! "

Kiyotaka turn his head to see Ike and Sudo came back as Sudo carries a net that contains dozens squirming fishes.

Kikyo and Sato also came back with a harvest on their grasp. " Look at all the fruit we found. "

Yosuke smiled. " Great work, everyone! "

* Stir

* Stir

" Akabane-kun? What are you doing? " Ike ask as Karma steered a wooden bowl that contains hot water due to the small fire Karma has made in the process.

" I'm making holy water because I'm bored. " Karma replied as he continued to steer the water faster.

* Stir

Ike's expression turned into confusion. " How is it making holy water? "

Karma's face suddenly shadowed as a glint appear from his eyes. " I'm boiling the hell out of it. "

* StirStirStirStirStirStirStirStirStirStirStir

Kiyotaka deadpanned as smoke erupted from the wooden bowl. ' It's been 20 minutes since Karma starts sitting on the sidelines, to think a bored Karma would still be troublesome. '

Yosuke turn to where Karma is. " Karma, we're working on a bigger fire for the fish. Will you help Ike and Sudo for it? "

The stirring stop. Karma raise a hand. " Sure! "

Kiyotaka stare at the steaming bowl that Karma abandoned.

Everyone then started to follow through Yosuke's instructions.

Karma, Kiyotaka and Suzune roam around the forest. It was silent between them but none cared. Kiyotaka took a look of the paper he scribbled as he try to find amongst the other classes across the island.

" It's rare to see you two taking initiative like this. " Suzune spoke up as she follow the two boys.

" It's not like we have anything better to do. This passes the time. " Kiyotaka replied as his eyes focus on the paper.

" I don't mind doing recon, but I'd personally rather avoid unnecessary movement. I don't want to waste stamina by wandering around without a clear goal in mind. "

Suzune feels a bit behind as she try to steady her distance with Kiyotaka and Karma.

" I understand how you feel, but staying shut up inside won't change the situation. Besides ... " Kiyotaka paused as he remembered their last encounter with Ryuen, to say such encounter wouldn't be pleasant.

Karma scroll his eyes to Kiyotaka before speaking for him. " It's clear they've placed a target on your back, Suzu-chan. "

Suzune ignored Karma's serious expression and sighed in anguish. She unconciously rub her arm. " That's true. "

After a few moments, they encounter noises coming from the shore of the island. As the three went out of the leaves, they spot Ichinose and figured that the area their in is the Class B island spot.

Ichinose happily brought them in. " There's plenty of fruit in the forest, and we can probably catch fish in the ocean. We've got the waterfalls for freshwater, too. "

Suzune nod in a calculative look as she observe the carefree students. " Class B never fails to impress. It's far more disciplined than I imagined. "

Ichinose let out a quick laugh. " It was really hard at first! But we rigged a few things up, and now we're making it work. "

" Ichinose-san, is it safe to assume that our relationship is one of cooperation? "

" Sure! That's how I think of it. "

" Sorry to interrupt.. " The four turn their heads to see a male student.

Ichinose smiled at the male. " What is it? "

" I was wondering if there was anything I could do to help. "

Ichinose hummed before pointing at a specific group. " Well ... why don't you help Chihiro-chan and the others over there? "

The male bowed before walking to the requested spot. " Understood. Thank you very much. "

Karma observed the male.

" He seems rather distant, for a classmate. " Suzune comment.

Ichinose answer. " His name's Kaneda-kun. Apparently, he had a falling-out with Class C and got driven out of the camp. Oh, sorry ... I'd better get back to work. Come back to visit soon, okay? "

She then walk away. Karma didn't reply as he glanced at Kaneda suspiciously. Class C huh?

" It's an upgrade from Class D in every way. I have to admit that. " Suzune said before she turn away to walk back to the forest.

Kiyotaka and Karma glance at eachother before follwing her.

To the next spot the three have to observe is Class A island spot, they hid within the area surrounded by bushes near the cave.

Suzune use her hand as a telescope as she stare at the one guarding it. " We can't see what's going on inside from here. "

" Let's go have a look. " Kiyotaka says as he stands up.

Suzune looked taken back. " W-Wait! "

Karma stands up to which Suzune turns her head in disbelief. " Y-You guys.. "

" We can't afford to be intimidated just because they're Class A. " Karma shrugged.

" What are you two trying to do? There's nothing to be gained from revealing ourselves. "

Kiyotaka proceed to walk forward. " Sulking around here won't get us anywhere, either. "

Suzune let out a sigh before standing up as well.

Yahiko let out a stretch before seeing three foreign students coming towards him. " What do you want? "

As the three were close enough to Yahiko, Suzune spoke up. " We came here to scout you out. Do you have a problem with that? "

She looks at the cloth that strategically closes the opening of the cave. " How very underhanded. We're going in. "

" Hey. " Yahiko's hand blocked her.

" What? "

" This place is occupied by Class A. You're not allowed to go in. "

Karma hummed. " Oh? You've already occupy this spot? "

Yahiko nod before stating sternly. " That's right. Now leave. "

Suzune walk forward unable to back down. " But there's no rule saying I can't ever go to the cave. I can't use a spot that is currently occupied but I have the right to see what's inside. What you're doing is monopolization. I think maybe you're the ones breaking the rules. "

As the male looked defeated Suzune lay her hands to the cloth.

" What are you doing? "

Yahiko flinch. " Katsuragi-san! "

Katsuragi's upper body is unclothed as he carry a bow specifically for hunting food. He look directly at Yahiko. " I don't recall permitting you to invite visitors. "

Yahiko guiltily look away.

" I just want to see what's inside. I can't imagine how that's against the rules. " Suzune said to Katsuragi.

" Go ahead and look, then. But be prepared for consequences. One class occupies one spot, and they protect it until the test ends. " Katsuragi state.

Karma was suprised. To think he rely more on behavior affecting to each class and the confident tone that they'll find nothing out of asking their spot.

Some A-Class students started to show themselves and corner Suzune, Karma and Kiyotaka to protect their spot.

" If you try to break this unspoken rule ... there will be war. It's best to avoid that sort of trouble. "

Of course. It seems that they already know and is ready to attack ahead for intruders. Karma smiled. " Really? "

Suzune thinks it's best to retreat for now but seeing Karma staring straight at Katsuragi is never a good thing. Karma's smile stays where they are as he walk infront, closer to Katsuragi.

Katsuragi's height is big, his musculinity shows his aspects on physical combat. But that alone wouldn't prove it's efficiency. Suddenly as Karma raise his hand, it then touched Katsuragi's shoulder.

Katsuragi's eyes go wide including Suzune and Kiyotaka. The sudden speed blur the action but she was sure Karma was 10 inches away from Katsuragi.

Karma did a close-eyed smile as he muttered out. " Well, I wouldn't mind taking you on, big guy. "

Kohei Katsuragi furrows his eyebrows, he obviously heard his whisper. " You're Karma Akabane from Class-D, right? "

Karma opens his eyes, smirk now forming on his face. " Oh? I didn't think the elite from Class-A would know about a defective like me from Class-D. "

The man infront of him scoff. " Of course I know you. I heard rumors about a student from class D, who made students from other classes terrified of him, because of him unleashing a violent atmosphere, and that he did dangerous acts across school premises, if it's you then I'm suprised your still here. If you have some free time now, I'd like to discuss this situation with you. "

Suzune blink. " What are you talking- "

" Alright, let's talk. "

Suzune turn to Karma, suprised at his immediate response, should she be scared? " Kar- Akabane-kun, what are you- "

Karma smiled at Suzune before turning to Kiyotaka. " Suzune-chan, Ayano-kun, you two can go ahead; I'll catch up to you later. "

Kiyotaka nod. " Okay. Let's go, Horikita. "

Suzunea thinks for a moment, sighs, and then starts to walk away from Class-A camp. Before leaving, she turns her head to look at Karma.

" We'll go to Class-C camp, don't take long. "

Karma let out a teasing grin. " Ah, Suzu-chan worrying about me, you do have a heart! "

After those words, Suzune glares at Karma, and then leaves with a "hmph!" Katsuragi turns towards Karma Akabane.

Katsuragi turn his body to the opposite direction. " We'll go somewhere else. "

Karma nod. " Lead the way then. "

Karma together with some Class A students stop at an area surrounded by the bushes. They certainly cannot be interrupted. The students stand behind the latter with wary as Karma stares at Katsuragi.

" So, what do you want to talk about? "

Katsuragi slightly glares at Karma. " I want you to stop attacking other students. "

Karma blink. I that really all. " And why should I do that? "

" They're your seniors. You must respect them. "

The first year infront of him snort. " Well, Katsuragi, I think you know what type of guy I am based on those rumors. So, what will you do, to make me listen to you? "

As to take on that challenge, Katsuragi bow his head. " If you won't listen to me willingly.. "

Katsuragi then starts shooting his fist towards Karma to which the latter dodges easily. It was a spect of a view but the help of the air forming towards Karma's direction, it wasn't hard to cent the blow.

" ... I will make you. "

Karma's eyes widen. " Okay. But, what will happen if I win? "

" I will do anything you ask of me, except for points and class disturbance. " Katsuragi replied.

" And let me guess, those at the back will not interfere, make sure that we will fight fair and square and hold our own end of the bargain, right? "

Katsuragi nod. " That's correct. "

Karma punch his fist. " Well, in that case... "

He lick his lips as he looks at his target straight in the eye.

" Let's begin. "

Both Karma and Katsuragi the start to lunge at one another. Arm to arm, blow to blow.

The two are locked in quick hand-to-hand combat, with Karma effortlessly dodging and blocking all of Katsuragi's moves. Karma felt as if his moves are still a bit rusty. He needs more warm-up then, he trusts that his partner would help with that.

Karma use his arm to block off the blow when it comes to the side of the bodies. When they gain a distance between each other, Katsuragi raised an eyebrow.

" When will you fight back? "

Karma jump backwards to gain distance. " Don't worry; I'll start to get serious soon. "

That statement makes Katsuragi's eyebrows twitch. Karma goes on the offensive and trades blows with Katsuragi until he kicks him in the groin. Bent over in slight pain and with his back turned, Karma prepares to finish him off.

' Too easy. '

Suddenly, Katsuragi throws dirt at Karma's eyes, seemingly catching him off guard and making him fall back. Katsuragi holds Karma up and prepares to land a final blow.

' To think, you'll be more dangerous, your still a Class D first year. This will surely finish it. '

But with his guard down, Karma thinks it's a time for him to get a taste of kaarma and toss dirt to Katsuragi's eyes.

As soon as Karma was drop to the ground he lands a kick in the gut, having thought of this too and covering his eyes with his hand, and therefore paralyzing Katsuragi.

With no ability to see, he temporarily blind, he'll then make use of the tools around him. Katsuragi takes a tree branch from the ground and tries to slash at Karma with it. He then drops it and focus on the foosteps and noises with his eyes close.

* Scrunch

' There! ' Katsuragi tightens his fist and punch only to feel air. His eyes furrowed before hearing noise coming from behind him.

Too late to turn around, he felt a hand going to his mouth dragging him down to the ground. Legs twisting his body, he grunt as he was forced to kneel down. Karma who has the advantage pulls Katsuragi's arm above and clips his legs directly to the point Katsuragi can't stand up.

Karma smiles in victory.

" Looks like I won. " Karma smirk. " To think a Class A can't beat a first year is a bit sad. "

Katsuragi grunts in pain and dissatisfaction. He tugs his body harder but Karma squeezes his arm. The man let out a hitch of air before relaxing his pained body.

" Yes... You win. Now, what do you want from me? If I can it done- "

Karma's smirk widens. " My only condition is that you stay put and don't move... "

Katsuragi open his eyes. " Huh? What are you- "

He sees Karma takes something out from his pockets.

" So that I can work on my art. "

Taking a look at the materials Karma is holding made Katsuragi sweat a bit. " What are those? "

Karma tilt his head. " Don't you know? This is Chilly and spicy paste, sadly I don't have wasabi. I will put them in your nostrils. "

After that statement, Karma smiles, while Class-A students are shocked.

" WHAAAAAAAT?!! "

Yahiko began to stutter in utter disbelief. " B-but you can't- "

They can clearly see a tail and some horns formed on Karma. " Oh, but I can. I suggest you not to interfere, unless you want to recieve the same treatment, my victory is fair. "

Karma then shows them his phone, which has a recording of their previous conversation, making them shiver. Karma's point makes Class-A students flinch and bite their lower lip. The students all gulp as they helplessly watch Karma opening the lids.

" Well, with that out of the way, let me start my work. "

Karma then sits on Katsuragi in cross leg position, stopping him from moving his hands. Karma then starts to put chilly and spicy paste in Katsuragi's nostrils making.

To make sure there is big space for the paste to go in, he pulls Katsuragi's nose wider.

" Up to this point I've been on guard with you, and now you're helpless, so there's nothing in my way. As soon as I put them in, I'll plug your nose, fill your mouth with pepper that's a thousand times spicier than regular chili, and then put a gag in your mouth, and that's it! Now, Katsuragi, it's time to show your restraint. "

The pastes let out a squish sound before an audible noise can be heard across the island. A scream, a scream that can never be forgotten to those who heard them.

" Kekekeke~. "

Suzune suddenly stop walking.

Kiyotaka noticed. " What's wrong. "

" I think I hear something just now. "

C-Class' Island Spot

Suzune let out a frown. " You've got to be kidding me. What is Class C thinking? "

The thought soon disappeared as lights and cheers flood the scene infront of them. It's like the Class C are really on a vacation. The electro-pop music, barbeque, beach ball, swimwears, they're all bought by points.

" Um.. " Both Kiyotaka and Suzune turn their head to see Komiya infront of them.

" Ryūen-san wants to see you. "

Suzune hesitantly look at Kiyotaka before she walk towards where Ryuen is laying down. To the fact a leader is relaxing under the umbrella, the absurdity can be called as reckless.

" Hey. " Ryuen turn his head to the two Class D students.

Suzune cross her arms. " You seem to be living the high life. "

Ryuen smirk. " Oh, we are. It's our summer vacation, and we're going to enjoy it. Right? "

He ask Komiya, Ishizaki, Kondō who were kneeling under the heap of the sun. " Y-Yes, sir ... "

Suzune's face grew stern.

Ryuen grab a bottle before taking a sip. He then frown. " Ichizaki. "

" Y-Yes sir.. " Ichizaki run towards Ryuen.

Ryuen then pour the bottle on Ichizaki's head. " It's warm. "

" I'm sorry, sir. "

Ryuen then turn his head to Suzune. " For just 100 or 200 class points, you people will endure starvation, heat, and exhaustion ... Just the thought of it makes me want to laugh. "

" I was a fool to come here on my guard. " Suzune said.

" Who's the fool here? Is it me? Or you? " Ryuen sit up facing towards them with a glare before snatching the cold beer from Ichizaki's grasp.

" Um.. Ryuen-san. "

Ryuen turn to Komiya. " Nani? "

" W-we have another visitor. "

All eyes then fall on the red-headed boy with golden eyes, who waves to the direction of his classmates. " Ohayo, Ayano-kun, Suzu-chan! Sorry I was late. "

Suzune drop her arms. " Karma-kun, what did you talk about with Katsuragi? "

Karma wave his hand. " Ah, well that's a secret! "

Kiyotaka began to speak. " That scream earlier, was it you who did it? "

Suzune turn to Kiyotaka with wide eyes before glaring at Karma.

" What did you do? "

Karma scratch his neck with a sigh. " Let me show you. "

He then grab his phone from his pocket.

Suzune didn't get what the male is saying. " Show us? What do you- "

Karma then shows them a photo of Katsuragi, in whose nostrils were chilly and spicy paste, making all who sees that gape on disbelief. Kiyotaka shake his head.

Kakery Ryuen then starts to laugh. " KUKUKUKUKU!! "

Suzune shakily turn to Karma. " K-karma-kun... Did you do this? "

Karma proudly exclaimed. " Yep. He challenged me to a fight, and lost, so based on our contract, I could do anything with him, and so I chose to make my work of art. "

Ryūen then stops laughing and starts to look at Karma directly, making him stare back.

" You're interesting, Karma Akabane. If you were in my class we could've done so much more. Sadly, you were put in D class, but you can join me. So, what do you say? "

Karma blink, everyone in the school knows his name now? Karma smirk.

" You're also interesting, Kakeru Ryūen. But I already teamed up with this duo. " He pointed at Kiyotaka and Suzune happily.

" Hmmp. " Ryuen turn back to Suzune. " Going back to our topic, this is the way I do things. There can be nothing more or less. "

" I see. Do as you wish, then. This is best for us, anyway. " Suzune let out a sigh. She turn around but stopped. " Oh, and there's one other thing I wanted to ask. You know Ibuki-san, don't you? "

She can feel Ryuen's eyes bored unto her. " She's in our class. What about her? "

" Her face was swollen. What happened to her? "

" A ruler does not need disobedient servants. I just issued an appropriate punishment. " Ryuen said before he took a bite of his skewer.

Suzune stare at the grilled food beside Ryuen.

" You used all of your points on the first day, didn't you? "

" That's right. I used all of our points. So no matter what happens to Ibuki, I don't have to worry about losing any points " Ryuen said as he smirk cockily.

Kiyotaka stayed silent as usual but he calculated the small effort of what Ryuen done. ' The rule states that even if you lose all 300 S-points, you can't get into negative numbers. He negated that effect. '

A sigh escape from Karma's mouth. ' Even though he is brute, I guess he also has some brains. And I'm not talking about myelf. '

Suzune cross her arms with a glare. " A simplistic way of thinking. You're wasting all the class points we've been offered. "

" Forget all that and come play with me. I'll prepare a special tent for us. " A smile fromed on Ryuen's face as he pointed the tent behind him.

Both Kiyotaka and Karma stared at Ryuen. A kind of guy that won't pass the guilt unto once he'd be beaten. Karma would not be guilty at all.

" Let's go, Ayanokōji-kun, Karma-kun. Being here is only making me sick. "

Karma smiled. " You said my first name Suzu-chan? "

Suzune turn away as she began to walk farther. " What are you talking about. "

" Suzune, come back anytime you want to have a little fun. I'll give you a real taste of heaven. " The three heard Ryuen's last words.

Karma slightly glares at Kakeru Ryūen, trying to contain his bloodlust, and then Kiyotaka pulls his sleeve, so that they can leave.

' So irritating, very irritating. Holding back is frustrating. ' Those words slurred repeatedly in Karma's head.

" Yo, Akabane. "

Karma stopped walking, Kiyotaka curiously turn his head.

Ryuen take a sip on his beer before staring unto Karma's eyes. " You wouldn't send that video to me won't you? "

Karma frown before smiling. " If you give me 5,000 points but oh look you don't have any points anymore, let's go Ayano-kun. "

Kiyotaka let himself be dragged.

The three then went out of Class C spot as walk back to Class D.

" Absurd, isn't it? Their self-destruction actually benefits us. " Suzune spoke through the heat of the forest.

" Yeah. "

Suzune continued mumbling. " You need to conserve wherever you can, or you won't last the full week. "

" Or mabye he's not planning to last the week. " Karma suggest quietly to which Suzune heard.

Suzune stopped walking and turn to Karma. " What do you mean? "

Kiyotaka then spoke up. " It's simple. He'll do what Kōenji did. They just have to claim they're sick, or they can't handle the stress, or some other reason, then drop out. Then they can all return to the ship and enjoy their summer vacation. "

Suzune stared at him with disbelief before looking thoughtfully. " You mean he'd given up on the test itself from the start? "

Karma shrug. " Well the test is about the freedom to choose, in every sense of the term. Ryūen's approach may be one correct answer. "

Suzune sighed in frustration before continuing to walk. " It's beyond my comprehension. "

Karma and Kiyotaka turn to eachother. ' A zero-point strategy. Interesting. '

Summer Special Test — First Part, Day 3

It's evening. Someone opened the girls' tent and took out Mio Ibuki's stuff whose aim was to destroy the camera.

/

It's now morning. Location at boys tent soon will become a ruckus.

Yosuke open his eyes to see the ceiling of the tent, he slowly sit up to see both Kiyotaka and Karma awake.

Karma greet first. " Morning, Hirata-kun. "

Yosuke smiled. " Morning, Ayanokōji-kun, Akabane-kun. Did I wake you two? "

Kiyotaka shake his head. " No, it's just hard to sleep soundly in an environment like this. My back hurts. "

The three boys then decided to go outside and be fresh on the morning. Yosuke hummed in satisfaction as he clean his face with the water by the river.

" That feels nice. "

Kiyotaka wipe his face with a towel before looking at Yosuke. " It must be hard being the one keeping the class together. "

Youke smiled at him appreciatively. " I do it because I like it, that's all. If it keeps everyone in the class happy, that's enough for me. "

Karma raise a brow as he cup his hands to carry the water. ' Huh. '

Summer Special Test — First Part, Day 4

Everyone became comfortable of living outside and roam around the island to get some fun. Sudo, Yamauchi and Ike can catch more fish than before and Kikyo and Satsuki can walk to where there's more fruits and herbs.

Each group have their way to go look for resources, there's not one that sits back and let others do it.

" Are you sure you want to be paired up with us, Sakura-chan? " Karma ask as he sees Sakura panting. She really tried hard to catch up with the boys, must they go slower?

Sakura immediately apologise. " Yeah. Sorry ... I know I'm kind of a drag during searches ... "

Kiyotaka grip the branch to balance his feet. " Aren't you afraid people will start to talk? "

Sakura slowly walks to the boys. " No, I don't mind that at all. Besides ... When we set out on this trip, I was really down at first. I have no friends, so going on a trip wouldn't be fun anyway. But ... Now, I'm a little glad I came. "

Light suddenly became bliss as it shine above Kiyotaka and Karma, Sakura smiled.

" I see. " Kiyotaka turn away.

Sakura then pose her fingers to a rectangle shape as she close her left eye making her right eye focus on the center of the rectangle. " It's too bad ... If I had my camera, I could take a great picture. "

Karma then glances at both Kiyotaka Ayanokōji and Airi Sakura, and then smiled mischievously.

' Ah, young love. Well, I guess it's better being called one-sided young love. '

Beach. C-Class' Island Spot

The once ruckus, wild base of Class C had turned to a quiet empty abandoned area once the three arrived, Ichinose and Ryuji was there as well.

" Huh? Everyone's gone ... " Ichinose trailed off as she walk around the shore.

Ryuji turn to the other boys. " Ayanokōji, Akabane, were you out on recon, too? "

Karma shake his head. " Nope, we were just exploring the forest and ended up here on the beach. "

Ichinose squat as she cup both her hands to her cheeks as she pout. " Hmmm. I was hoping to guess the Class C leader, at least ... "

" The goal of the test is to increase your point total as much as possible. The minute he abandoned that, Ryūen lost. " Ryuji said as he pick up a bottle beer and wipe the sand off.

Ichinose nod cheerily. " The straightforward strategy is best for us, yeah. "

Ryuji then place the bottle on the table.

Kiyotaka then ask. " Ichinose, there's something I wanted to ask you. "

" What's that? "

" Do you know anything about Katsuragi from Class A? "

Ichinose cross her arms in deep thought. " Katsuragi-kun, huh? Sakayanagi-san is sitting the test out, so Katsuragi-kun seems to have taken leadership of Class A, but ... "

' So it's either him or the Sakayanagi person. ' Karma turn to Ryuji who was about to say something.

" Katsuragi's a sharp guy. Even with Sakayanagi's absence, I doubt they'll suffer any internal discord. " Ryuji trailed off.

" But it's probably not any fun for the people on Sakayanagi-san's side. Those two are opposite extremes, after all. " Ichinose add.

Kiyotaka repeat. " Opposite extremes? "

" A reformist and a conservative, basically. They're opposites in how they approach things. They're always butting heads over that, I hear. "

' Sakayanagi.. '

It was for a moment until Kiyotaka bows at the two Class B students. " Thank you for the information. "

Ichinose wave her hand. " Oh no problem, it was what I heard anyway. "

Kiyotaka grab Karma's arm. " Let's go, Sakura-san. "

" H-Hai! "

" Wha- Ch-Chotto Matte! Ayano-kun- your walking so fast! "

It's already evening and most of the Class D students gather around the campfire.

" Looks like we made it through another day! " Ike cheered before his smile vanish. " By the way, I saw the Class C guys heading back to the ship. Hirata, do you know anything about that? "

Yosuke shake his head. " No, I don't ... "

" They probably just got sick of island life and gave up. " Kei suggest.

" The whole class? Can you even do that? " Yamauchi ask in disbelief.

Kei flick a small stick at the campfire. " How should I know? "

Kikyo walk towards Ibuki who was sitting alone on the edge of the river.

" Hey ... " Kikyo lean towards her. " What will you do, Ibuki-san? "

Ibuki turn to her. " I don't even want to look at those people. I'll stay here. "

Sudo walk towards the girls with crossed arms.

" Seems kinda suspicious to me ... "

Kikyo frown. " Sudo-kun.. "

Sudo ignored her as Ibuki stands up. " Hey. Do you know anything about this? "

" Huh? I don't know what you're talking about. " Ibuki then started to walk off.

" Hold it! " Sudo grip on Ibuki's shoulder which she retaliate.

" Keep your hands off me! "

" What's with your attitude? We helped you. You ought to help us out a little! "

Ibuki walk towards Sudo. " I didn't ask you to help me. Your people just decided to do it. "

" Huh? " Sudo grit his teeth.

" Wasting your valuable points ... How stupid can you get? "

" What was that? "

Sudo then grab Ibuki by her collar.

" Sudo-kun! ' Yosuke blurted out as he ran to stop them.

" Hit me if you can. "

Yosuke reasoned out. " Both of you, calm down. This is now time to be fighting among friends. "

Ibuki scoff before walking away. " Friends? How trusting can you get? "

" Ibuki-san, are you okay? " Kikyo ask as she follow Ibuki.

Ibuki gave one last look to Sudo before looking away.

" Damn it! What's her problem?! "

Summer Special Test — First Part, Day 5

" Hey, boys! Boys! Wake up! Wake up already! "

Karma wince at the noise, he slowly open his eyes to see three female shadows outside the tent.

" What the hell? " Sudo grunted.

Yosuke open the tent. " What's going on? Ah... "

A crowd of angry girls cross their arms slipping out a wild atmosphere. Satsuki who's infront look at Yosuke.

" Hirata-kun. Awful news! "

As all the boys went out of the tent, Yosuke step forward to ask. " What could it be this early in the morning? "

Satsuki began to explain. " It probably has nothing to do with you, Hirata-kun ... But there's something we need to find out. This morning .. Karuizawa-san's underwear went missing. Karuizawa-san's in our tent, crying. Kushida-san and the others are comforting her, but ... "

Ike cut her. " W-Wait a minute! Why are you suspecting u- "

" Why do you think so? One of you stole them overnight! "

Sudo then join the rant. " It was probably that Ibuki girl, not us! "

" A girl would never steal something like that! "

" How can you be so sure? " Ike ask.

Satsuki huffed. " The point is, we can't camp in the same place as an underwear thief! "

The girls agreed all at once. " Yeah! "

Yosuke walk to the center to calm down the boys and girls. " Hey, everyone, calm down ...Do you have any proof that it was a boy who stole them? "

Satsuki approach Yosuke. " That's why we came to you, Hirata-kun. We want you to find the culprit. "

" The culprit? "

Satsuki nod. " First, we request a search for all the boy's bags! "

Karma thoughtfully fiddle with his jacket. ' If it was Ibuki who did it then it would make sense, it would surely cut out the teamwork between Class D if this keeps up. '

Yosuke let out a sigh. " Okay. But to protect their privacy, could you allow the boys to handle the search? "

/

All the boys began to line up.

Sudo grumbled. " This is starting to piss me off ... "

" They don't have any evidence that a boy did it! It's nuts! " Yamauchi add.

" Ya- Ah... " Ike stuttered out as his face was in his bag.

Kiyotaka move his head to Ike. " What's wrong? "

" Uh- nothing.. "

Yamauchi grin. " Hang on ... Are you the one who stole them? "

" Dumbass! N-No way! " Ike grip his bag to his chest as he decline but it wasn't convincing in the slightest.

Yamauchi lean towards Ike. " Hey. Don't tell me.. "

Ike lean back with the same creepy face. " What? Are you suspecting me? "

Yamauchi then snatch Ike's bag only to be pulled back.

" Show me your bag! "

" Cut it out! "

Kiyotaka blink as Yamauchi got the hands of Kei's underwear. " Ah. "

Karma looks at ike deadpanned. It's very hard if he had done it now.

Yamauchi stare at the pink flower design cloth on his palm. " Caught red-handed. "

Ike shake Yamauchi's shoulders panicking. " I-It wasn't me, I'm telling you! Th-They were just in there somehow! "

" No need to make excuses, man. "

" I'm telling you, I don't know how they got in there! "

Karma then spotted some girls noticing them and began to sweat a bit. Ike grip Kiyotaka pleadingly.

" Hey, Ayanokōji! Akabane! You believe me, right? "

Kiyotaka push gently. " I can't be certain you're not the culprit, under the current circumstances. "

" Ayanokoji! "

Karma gently pat Ike's shoulder. " To think you'll be that of a creep but I believe you, your an idiot but you wouldn't carelessly place it in your bag. "

Ike beamed at Karma with hope. " Right?! "

" So, you think someone stuck the panties in Ike's bag? " Yamauchi ask.

Ike nod vigorously. " Yeah! That's what it's gotta be! "

Sudo turn to them. " Hey! Hurry it up! "

" Wh-What do I do? I'm in serious trouble here. "

Karma sighed. ' It's a good thing Sudo wasn't the victim otherwise we'll have to go through the sh*t all over again.. '

Yamauchi slipped the panties on Ike's sweaty palm. It looks like he's doing a handshake. " Godspeed! "

Ike stand there speechless. " Eh? Ehh? "

Kiyotaka spoke. " You'll just have to hide them. "

Ike turn to Kiyotaka. " Hide them? Where? I'm totally panicking here! If you think I should hide them, you should handle it! Okay? Okay? "

Ike then slip in the panties on Kiyotaka's hold.

Kiyotaka grab the panties so it won't be seen. " Wait, I.. "

" I'm on my way! "

Karma rub Ike's back. " Being blamed by something you haven't done is a sucky feeling. "

Ike gave Karma a thumbs up sign. " I know right! Glad to have it fixed! "

Karma hold back his snort. ' Fixed? More like make it ten times worst! '

' Ah, you've got to be kidding me. ' Kiyotaka snuck the panties on his pocket.

Kiyotaka then hears snickering, and that makes him turn towards Karma, who's hiding his laughter using his hand. Kiyotaka, even though wearing his poker face, deadpans at him.

.

.

.

" We searched them all. " Yosuke said to the girls.

Satsuki didn't look completely convinced. " For real? "

" Yeah, it's clear now. None of the boys was behind it. We can let everyone put their stuff away now, right? After that, we can talk. "

Satsuki looked dead eye at the boys. " I demand a pat-down. An underwear thief is a pervert. You don't know where he might be keeping them. "

Ike quietly groaned. " G-Give us a break! "

The girls began to whisper eachother.

" Ike-kun's been acting pretty fishy this whole time. "

" You think he's the one who did it? "

" Gross! "

Ike grip his palm. " Fine, I get it. Search me if you want! "

Kiyotaka stare at Ike. ' Hey ... if you lead the conversation down that path... '

Satsuki nod. " We will, then. Hirata-kun, if you please. "

Yosuke then proceed to check the the boys' pockets, pants, and shirts. Including Ike which concluded into false blame. Yosuke then walk towards Karma.

" Gomen, Akabane-kun may I? " Yosuke ask politely.

Karma nod as he raise his hands. " You may. "

Karma turn to Kiyotaka. ' The worst possible situation. There's no talking his way out of this. If he may be able to tell the truth, the girls won't believe him since they only put their trust in Yosuke. '

Once Yosuke is done with Karma's checking, he then walk towards Kiyotaka who's fortunately the last of the boys. Kiyotaka already raise his arms thinking that it's unable to escape.

" Sorry, I'll make this fast. "

Yosuke bend his knees to check Kiyotaka.

' I'm done for. '

Once he felt a hand on his pocket, he heard a gasp, Yosuke finally realized Kiyotaka kept it.

After a second, Yosuke turn to the girls. " They don't have it either. "

Kiyotaka looked a bit suprised. ' Hm? '

Karma pout. ' Why is Ayano-kun so lucky all the time! '

" It really wasn't a boy. "

This time Satsuki was shocked. " Really? Well, we'll trust you.. "

Yosuke smiled. " Thanks. "

The girls finally walk away.

Sudo tched with frustration. " They didn't apologise.. "

/

It's already been the sunset and everything has become nuetral from the start. Kiyotaka and Karma both sat on the rock.

" Oi, Ayano-kun. "

Kiyotaka turn to Karma. " Hm? "

" Did Yosuke lied when he said you don't have Kei's underwear? "

Kiyotaka nod. " Seems like it. I was going to ask him. "

" Let's do it then. " Karma stands up and grip Kiyotaka's arm. ' Seems like Yosuke knew that Kiyotaka is not the thief. '

He then see Yosuke talking to the girls.

As soon as the girls leave, Kiyotaka tap Yosuke on the shoulder.

" Hirata. Can you talk with us for a minute? "

.

.

.

The forest was quiet, Yosuke face towards the two boys with anticipation, he knew what they're going to ask.

Kiyotaka gets straight to the point. " Why didn't you tell them? "

Yosuke frowned. " I thought so ... That was the underwear, wasn't it? "

" Yeah. "

" Did you steal it, Ayanokōji-kun? Akabane-kun? "

Both said boys shake their head.

" I believe you. " Yosuke said. " You're not the kind of person who'd do that. Do you mind if I hold on to the underwear? "

Karma blink. " Are you sure? "

Yosuke nod as he bring out a zip lock. Placing the given underwear in and securing it. " I'm the one who would be least damaged by being named the culprit. I'm her boyfriend, after all. I believe you're not the culprit, Ayanokōji-kun. That's why I saved you. And, this isn't a conditional thing ... but would you try to find the real culprit? Can you also help him, Akabane-kun? "

Kiyotaka tilt his head. " Us? Find the culprit? "

Yosuke nod. " Yeah. "

Karma place his hand on Kiyotaka's shoulder. " Well, we'll try at least. "

" Thanks. " Yosuke smiled. " And if you do find the culprit, I'd like you to tell me first. I don't want you to tell anyone else. "

" Are you asking us to cover up the truth? " Kiyotaka ask.

Yosuke smiled sadly. " I guess that is what this is ... because no matter who it turns out to be, I believe I should probably bury the truth. I don't want to ruin everything over this. That's why I want you two to help me. "

Karma can see the guilt and recklesness seen in Yosuke's eyes.

' So this is what type of person Yōsuke Hirata is, huh? That's sad. '

Season 1 Episode 11

( "What People Commonly call Fate is Mostly their Own Stupidity"-Parerga und Paralipomena by Arthur Schopenhauer. )

While discussing a certain matter, D-Class is separated into two groups and is being spearheaded by Yōsuke Hirata. Both the boys and girls glare at eachother. Karma sighed. It began to be worse of a relationship of two genders because of the luck of trust in the trip.

" We should segregate the boys' and girls' areas! You should move the boys' tent and make the girls' side off-limits. " Satsuki said in sight of reformation.

Yosuke furrow his brows at the girls. " Well, I don't know.. "

Ike grit his teeth. " What the heck? "

" If that's what you want, you guys move the tent! I'm sure as hell not gonna! "

Kei pounded back. " We weren't asking for your help! You'll help, right, Hirata-kun? "

" Okay. I'll do it. It might take a little time, though... " Yosuke said, it is true, it would take long for a single guy to move the tents to a far separate area.

Meanwhile, Suzune sighs and walks towards the center from the girls' camp. " I don't object to separating the boys and girls. But Hirata can enter both the boys' and girls' sections while he's moving the tent, right? "

Kei firmly face at Suzune. " What's your point? "

" I can't trust him to do it by himself. "

" Hirata-kun isn't like that! "

Suzune began to sweat at the push. " He's still a boy. "

Satsuki immediately realized what Suzune meant.

" We should add other boys. That will increase the manpower on the job, and the boys can keep an eye on each other. "

Kei can't deny the suggestion. " B-But ... there's no boys we can trust besides Hirata-kun ... "

Suzune raise her head with a confident gleam in her eyes. " There is. "

She sighs again as she look towards Kiyotaka and Karma's direction. " It's you both, Ayanokōji-kun, Karma-kun. "

https/youtu.be/VK-IGrV8Qnw

As the boys proceed to patch the tents, Kiyotaka let out a breath of sigh before continuing to work on one of the tents.

" We got named by process of elimination, huh? "

Karma wipe his forehead. " Guess so. "

Yosuke gave a smile. " I think it's Horikita-san's way of complimenting you two. Karuizawa-san agreed with her. "

Kiyotaka tied the upper roof of the tent. " I seem to recall your girlfriend saying that I seemed invisible and inoffensive enough. "

Yosuke and Karma both laugh.

" Hirata-kun! " Yosuke turn his head to see Mei-Yu calling from the distance. " Sorry, could you come here for a minute? "

Yosuke slightly turn a bit nervous. " Um, I don't.. "

Karma wave his hand dismissively. " Haha, no worries Yosuke-kun, we'll handle it! "

Yosuke then apologetically smile. " Thanks, sorry. "

The male then walks away leaving Karma sigh dramatically. " Yosuke-kun is so popular I'm sure my future wife would abandon me for pretty boy when she sees him, I'll just not invite him instead hm? "

Kiyotaka blink. " Karma, I never knew you'd be a guy to want a girlfriend. "

" I'm not. " Karma then stop smiling, since when did Kiyotaka start calling him by his first name? Mabye he was too comfortable with it he doesn't care.

After a while, the two boys finished fixing the tents.

Both of them wipe their sweat. ' The boys' tent is officially moved. '

" Could I have a minute? "

The two boys both turn to see Ibuki walking towards them.

" Class D seems to be having trouble, too. "

" I guess we've both had our share of problems. " Kiyotaka state as Karma happily nods in confirmation.

" Whatever the reason, as a girl, I find the theft of a girl's underwear unforgivable. "

Karma raise a brow. Girls are really sensitive creatures.

It was a bit of a short pause until Ibuki starts speaking again. " Who do you think was responsible? You thought it was me, right? I'm an outsider. Sudō's not the only one who suspects me. "

Karma turns to see a nearby group of Sudo, Yamauchi and Ike glaring directly at Ibuki. He pointed at them as he turn to Ibuki.

" True, look at that, Sudo's glaring at you right now. "

" Of course he is. " Ibuki look down. " If I were in your position, I wouldn't trust someone from another class, either. "

' She's like another version of Suzune, how creepy. '

" We trust you. " Kiyotaka said suprising Karma a bit.

Ibuki looks at their faces as she also wasn't expecting Kiyotaka's response to be like that. Unknowingly, Ibuki felt her cheeks brighten.

" Th-Thanks... I wasn't expecting you to say that. "

Karma smiled. " He was just responding honestly. "

That causes Ibuki to blush more, guess she wasn't acknowledge that much. It's pretty clear that it wouldn't be long until she would be comfortable approaching the two. Ibuki suddenly excuse herself to leave.

Karma pat Kiyotaka's shoulder as he proclaim proudly. " Look at him, speaking so straight forward, a bold move, that's my Ayano-kun right here. "

It wouldn't be a lie if Karma said he wants to be friends with Kiyotaka, been with him for months and he already experienced being in a drama even though there's no yellow octopus existing here.

Kiyotaka gently scoot away. He then excuse himself.

I't's evening. The cackling of the fire was focused from the two boys as they both watch it. It was silent for the first time in the area where the students gather and laugh together. Karma sat on a rock while Kiyotaka let himself sit on the ground.

" We're all alone until dinner, huh? "

Karma sighed, this was never his Class E to begin with, what is he expecting, if there's still Koro-sensei he's sure it wouldn't be different to his past class. Sometimes, he forgot that he's not in a another world.

It does feel a bit natural like an everyday normal life.

Suddenly Karma hears a creak and look up. Suzune walks towards the two boys. " It must be hard, being forced to do such menial labor. "

Karma gave a fake glare. " You're one to talk. It wouldn't have happened if you hadn't butted in. "

Suzune glance at Karma. " What was I supposed to do? I can't trust Hirata-kun. I needed insurance. "

" You should stop assuming everyone has a hidden devious side. " Kiyotaka told her.

" That's true. I have no hidden side, after all. But most people keep their inner thoughts and their outward behavior separate. As you do. And as virtuousness and hypocrisy often walk hand-in-hand, I chose not to trust him. " Suzune said as she hug her arm.

Karma squinted suspiciously at her. " Why don't you just come clean already? "

" What are you talking about? " The sweat on Suzune's face became visible.

" You've been feeling ill since the test started, haven't you? "

Silence. " I feel fine. "

" Liar. "

Karma and Kiyotaka stand up and face Suzune. Kiyotaka held her right arm. It was silent between them and she slowly fought back. However, he stood still and remained gripping her tightly. For once, the silent glare from Kiyotaka made her nervous.

" Let go. "

" Don't move. " Karma walk towards her and touch Suzune's forehead to check her temperature. He then turn to Kiyotaka. " Just as I thought, Close to 38 degrees Celsius. "

Suzune raise her head and sigh. " You could tell? "

Kiyotaka spoke up. " When we met up on the ship's deck, I asked you what you'd been doing. Remember? "

" I said I'd been in my room, reading. "

Karma tilt his head. " You weren't resting in your room because you felt sick? You don't intend to tell others, Suzu-chan? "

Even though Karma called her by that nickname, he had a serious expression.

Suzune tried to look natural but it didn't hide her tiredness. " ...I've held out for five days now. If I gave up now, it would all go to waste. "

[Test Day 6]

Karma, Ike, Kiyotaka and Suzune look out to the river where the tide is high, the rain poured enough water to look like it's a perfect spot to hide murder.

Ike lament. " I thought it might rain overnight, but this is more than I expected! "

" It's nice to be out of the sun, but ... " Kiyotaka pause.

Suzune look up. " Storm clouds are approaching from the southwest. The weather might turn sooner than you'd expect. "

" Oh.. "

Suzune turn her head to Kiyotaka in confusion. " What? "

" It's nothing. "

" We'd better gather food before it starts to rain, then. " Ike then pull up his sleeves before walking forward. " Okay, I'm gonna gather up a storm! Let's do this! "

Kiyotaka watch Ike. " Ike's become quite reliable. "

Suzune cross her arms. " You'd better do your best to be useful, too. "

Karma hmped. " Same to you, Suzu-chan. Don't forget that everyone here wants to secure a day's rations. "

" I know. You don't have to tell me. "

Kiyotakai sighs and walks forward. Suzune follows with a grinning Karma. Not far from the three, there's another group handling the foraging which is composed of Ibuki, Kikyō, and Yamauchi.

Kikyō Kushida looks like she's wondering about something regarding Kiyotaka, Karma and Suzune. " Hmmm. "

Yamauchi who was busy on finding fruit notice Kikyo's behavior and walk to ask her. " Ah. What's wrong, Kushida-chan? "

Kikyo turn to him. " Horikita-san have always been close with Ayanokoji-kun and Akabane-kun, haven't she? I was wondering why that was. "

Yamauchi turn his head to the spoken three. " That's true, now that you mention it. Mabye, their some kind of trio. "

Kikyo curiously tilt her head. " Trio? "

" Like those kind of people that suddenly get attached to eachother and work together or something. "

" Ah~. "

Ibuki looks in their direction too.

Meanwhile, the fishing team is ready to entrap some freshwater creatures. Ike called for his teamates. Kiyotaka grip the other end of the net tightly.

" You ready over there? Okay, I'm spreading it! "

Kiyotaka and Ike then walk backwards to make the net wide enough to catch the fishes. Kiyotaka turn to Karma who nod.

Karma nudge to Suzune. " Suzu-chan? "

" What? " Suzune irritatedly close her eyes.

" Mo~. It's important. " Karma makes sure Suzune pays close attention before continuing. " How are you looking after the key card? "

" I have it on me at all times. When it's time to renew the spot, I do it while mixed in with students Hirata-kun has arranged. " Suzune then turn to look at Ibuki who was helping Kikyo's group. " Ibuki-san and the other students shouldn't have been able to identify me. "

Karma lean towards her. " Could we see it? "

Suzune looks at Karma like he's stupid. " What? Here? "

Karma gets the look on her face and cross his arms with a pout. " It's actually easier to do it here. If we did it at base camp, we'd be totally obvious. "

" I suppose, but ... Why do you want to see the card? "

Kiyotaka then butted in. " The truth is, on the first day, we saw a student holding what looked like a key card. He was in Class A. "

" But we don't know if it really was a key card or not because we've never seen a real one up close. " Karma points out.

" Good point. It wouldn't be worth anything without positive proof. " Suzune walk closely to the two boys before she shows her card from her pocket. " Well? "

Suzune didn't look at Karma to not make her suspicious.

Kiyotaka took a peek shortly before focusing infront of him. " Well ... I don't know. I thought I'd be sure after I saw it, but the color might be different from what I remember. "

Karma shrug. " It might be possible that each class could have a different color card too. "

Kiyotaka and Suzune nod.

" Hey, look at this! A little secret chat? I think you guys are getting' too close! "

Then Yamauchi approaches Suzune, suddenly Suzune felt something cold on her head. Yamauchi seems to puts mud on her hair to get a reaction from Ayanokōji and Karma.

" Look! You're covered in mud, Muddy-kita. Haha! Muddy-kita! "

Ibuki looked flabberghasted.

Kikyo gasped. " H-Hey, Yamauchi-kun! "

Yamauchi turn to Kikyo as he pointed at Suzune with a smile. " C'mon, this is where the boyfriend's supposed to step in! Right, Ayanokōji? Eh? "

Yamauchi then notice Suzune turning to him. Gripping his arm, she throws him to the ground which Karma was in the view.

* Thud-!!

" Ow. Hey, what— " Yamuchi grunted. " That hurt! "

Karma who was pummeled by Yamauchi's body groaned. " I should be the one to say that.. '

Suzune still looks furious. Kikyo approach behind her with a worried look.

" Horikita-san, you're covered in mud ... You should wash that off right away. "

" Indeed, I can't stay like this. "

Just as Suzune is about to leave, Kiyotaka blocked her path. " Horikita. "

Suzune stopped. Karma run towards her with a forced chuckle. " Were you trying to kill him? If I hadn't saved him, Yamauchi's head could have split open. "

Even though Karma said this, he couldn't help but glare a little toward to Yamauchi.

Suzune didn't answer as she proceed to walk away.

Class D Camp

Ike look down at the bucket filled with only two swimming fishes. He sulks and sighs. " Only two, huh. "

" Ow, ow.. " Yamauchi grunted as he walk towards Ike.

Karma smirks and quietly snickers in mockery.

Ike mused. " I can't believe you survived that. "

" Don't say scary stuff like that " Yamauchi silently cried. It was only a tease.

Ike turn to Kiyotaka suggestively. " Maybe we should take a swim, too. I'm all sweaty. The shower stall would probably take time, after all. "

Several girls lined up, it would totally take an hour or so for them all to finish. Karma look around, seems like Suzune really wants to separate to another place to shower, possibly a near waterfall location.

Kiyotaka also looked at the line of his girl classmates. " The girls on the morning foraging team have formed a long line, I guess. "

" Yeah, look at 'em line up! "

Karma then notice Ibuki standing towards the last of the line.

/

The two boys returned to the fire place. Karma sighed and pat Kiyotaka's shoulder.

" Ayano-kun. "

" Hm? " Kiyotaka turn to him.

Karma took a deep breath, he shouldn't worry Kiyotaka won't go somewhere, it's been a while since he's been roaming off himself without someone beside him.

" I'll take a short stroll, you wouldn't mind a bit? "

Kiyotaka blink, hearing Karma speaks so normally made him feel a bit uneasy. But he ask doftly so there's no harm in accepting.

" Sure. I'll wait here. "

Kiyotaka then focus his gaze on the fire.

karma smile and gave one last pat on the shoulder before walking away.

It's dark and silent but Karma didn't mind as he walk around and swat some leaves towards his way, suddenly near him is another crunch. Footsteps noises.

Just as he was about to uppen his guard, he sees a long strand of black hair.

" Suzu-chan? "

Suzune looks up at him before looking down.

" Karma-kun.. " Suzune look around. " Is Ayanokoj-kun around? "

Karma wave his hand. " Ayano-kun is on the fire place but I'm not ready to go back, I can tell you have something to say, spill. "

Suzune looks a bit dejected making Karma curse of being too rude.

" Could you accompany me for a moment? Here? "

Karma blink. It seems that it's personal. " Sure. "

It took a hesitant moment before Suzune speaks again. " I got careless. I'm telling you this with full awareness of my mistake. Do you understand? "

Karma sweatdrop at her sudden agressiveness. " What? What is it that your careless? "

Then it doesn't take long for Karma to realize.

" It was stolen. "

" You're not talking about your underwear being stolen, are you? " Karma joke trying to lighten her up.

" Something much worse. What was stolen ... " Suzune grip her arm. " ... Was the key card. "

Karma nod. " Knew this situation would happen anyway, sorry for not telling you to be careful although I thought you would be by now. Buuut, we should keep that as a secret for now, making our class panic is the least we want to happen. "

Suzune nod back. " Yes. "

Karma blink at the sudden wall form on her. " Oi, calm down. "

Suzune cough her fist before retaining her facade. " I have two suspects. It was either Karuizawa-san or Ibuki-san. "

" Geez Suzu-chan, already making an enemy from our class, that's bad. "

" I know. " Suzune then showed her worried expression. " Though it was inevitable ... "

" Right right. but it's seems not right to think Kei would steal your card, after all, it would bring down the structure of the achievement we're trying to maintain right now in Class D. Very impossible. "

Suzune eyes at Karma. " You're sure? "

Karma eyed back at Suzune. " Yes. Yes I'm sure. Do not underestimate Karma's fact. "

Suzune sighed. " Then there's no doubt about it, the culprit is Ibuki-san. "

" That, I can believe. " Karma then motion for Suzune to follow. " Let's tell Ayano-kun, you would allow that. "

" Of course, Ayanokoji-kun.. is a huge asset to help uncover the truth easily. " Suzune then slowly take Karma's hand to steady her balance across the steep forest ground.

/

No less than a second, Kiyotaka already absorb the information. " We should find the right time, and then ask her directly. "

Karma add. " The worst scenario would be if she ran off with it. "

Suzune close her eyes with guilt written on her face. " That's true. I'm sorry. Maybe I should think this true. "

" Sure. " Kiyotaka the watch her walk away. " It's an unbelievable failure. She must want to crawl off and vomit, I guess. "

Karma stayed silent behind him.

Suzune hug her knees alone where no one would easily spot her by the tall bushes. She felt almost useless. Useless to what her brother would state if he were to look at her now. Would it be right just to drop out?

To quit her dream for her brother to notice her, the fact that can't be avoid is that she blew it. The position where she's needed and the item that helps her class gain points is gone because of her lack of mindfullness.

Suddenly, as she raise her head she spot something that made her gasp. Right infront of her, in the area to where her camp base was, is a sight of a big black smoke.

/

Camp D seems troubled as a big fire block their way. Sudo tried to make the fire small by using his jacket but to no occur.

" Damn! "

Yosuke raise his head alarmed. " Could somebody bring some water? "

" Okay! " Kei quickly ran.

Suzune turn to Ibuki who was also watching the fire with fear. ' Does this mean she didn't do it? '

Suzune then ran towards the fire to see what is burned under there, she covered her nose and her eyes grew wide.

" Someone burned the manual? "

" Who would do something like this? " Yosuke ask in disbelief.

" I bought an extinguisher. Everyone, step back! " Suzune, Sudo and Yosuke step back as Ike start tp spray directly at the fire.

The fire quickly disappears revealing a completely burned book.

" Who would do something like this? Does this mean there's a traitor in our class? " Kei ask.

Ike angrily turn to the girls. " Why are you suspecting us? This isn't like the panty theft thing. "

Satsuki step forward. " We don't know that! Maybe you burned it to distract us! "

" That's ridiculous. We'd never do that! " Sudo irritatedly step up.

Yamauchi the yelled. " We wouldn't burn anything in the forest! "

Yosuke hurriedly tried to calm the class down. " Wait a minute, everyone ... Let's calm down and talk things out! "

" I can't take the word of some underwear-stealing pervert. " Sato yelled back.

" I'm telling you, no one here stole it! "

Chiaki adds the fuel of the fight. " Obviously, the perverts cover for each other. "

Sato nastily add. " What bunch of creeps! "

Sudo didn't make it any better. " Takes a pervert to know a pervert! "

" Now I know you're an idiot. " Sato said.

" What'd you say? "

Kiyotaka raise his head. ' It's just about ready to pour ... '

Satsuki gritted her teeth in disgust. " I can't take it! You people are the worst! I can't believe I have a panty theft and arsonist in my class! "

Karma groaned. ' They seriously think our classmates would do that when there's points to get in our line, dumb, so dumb. These girls are starting to make me want to not date a girl.. '

Sudo angrily fought back. " I'm telling you, it wasn't us! When are you gonna finally believe us? "

" Hey, is Ibuki-san here? " Kikyo ran towards them.

" Huh? She was here just a minute ago ... " Satsuki murmured.

Yamauchi looks around. " Hey, wait, you mean ... "

" It is pretty suspicious ... " Ike remark. At least the girls finally stopped blaming them.

Kei understood and nervously ask. " Because she started the fire? Does that mean? "

Sudo punch his fist fuming. " I knew she was a spy! She ran away! Damn it! "

" Not good. Anyway, let's talk about it later. Hirata, give us instructions! " Ike said as he look at Yosuke's direction. " U-Uh ... Hirata? "

" How ... could this ... "

Kei worriedly glance at Yosuke as he continued to whisper.

" I haven't done anything wrong ... Why ... would ... who would ... do this? "

Karma stayed silent before Kiyotaka grip Yosuke's arm to catch his attention.

" Hirata, Ike's talking to you. "

Yosuke then raise his head to look up. " It's raining ... "

Karma smiled at Yosuke. " You should help them out. The clothes are still out to dry. "

Yosuke revert to his usual expression as he looked almost determined. " Y-You're right. We need to put them away. Anyway, let's get out of the rain. Girls, bring in the clothes we were drying. Boys, cover the firewood with a tarp so it doesn't get wet. Come on. Hurry! "

Ike cried. " Right! "

The students then quickly did as instructed.

" Now, then.. "

Kiyotaka and Karma then look at each other and nod. They then walk away seperately.

White Room

They're were fifty.

It then became twenty.

Then became five.

The what's left is one.

The ringing of bells sounded deaf inside his ears.

Forest

Suzune's pants were heavy as she ran through the forest to search for Ibuki.

Suddenly, her legs given out and she tried to not make herself collapse as she let out deep breaths from exhaustion.

Suzune then raise her head as a bit of her energy rise. ' She couldn't have gotten far. '

She then resumed running, unable to spot the blue tied cloth on the tree branch where Ibuki's was earlier found.

It took a few seconds before Suzune notice a familiar student. Her eyes grew wide before she sternly walk towards her.

Suzune then stop when there's a bit of distance between her and Ibuki.

" Took you long enough. "

Suzune stand behind her. " The underwear theft and the arson panic ... Class D is having its share of disasters. "

" So? " Ibuki still didn't turn around to face her.

" You must know that some of us suspect you of being behind them. "

Ibuki finally turns around showing her neutral expression as if she's innocent. " Do you have any proof of that? "

" Unfortunately, I don't have any proof regarding the underwear incident. But I think it was you. "

Ibuki smiled jauntily. " That's an awful thing to say. "

Suzune didn't look swayed by her act. " Let's settle this right here and now. Return what you took from me. "

" I don't know what you mean. "

Slow heavy breaths take over Suzune as the sound of rain block her surroundings. ' My body feels heavy. Hot ... No ... cold? Things aren't looking good at all. And yet ... '

She grit her palms and focus her eyes unto Ibuki.

" This is my final warning. Return it now. "

Why is she still doing this, she's not in good shape and still.. she can't face the loss. She's afraid.

" Do what you want. " Ibuki take her bag off her shoulders and drop it to the ground. She then step back with raise hands.

Suzune walk towards the bag, as she was about to grab it, a leg was shot directly towards her. Just as quickly, Suzune blocked it with her arms. She landed back successfully on two feet across the muded ground.

Ibuki let out a cheerful chuckle. " Ehh? Not bad. "

Suzune take a deep breath as she stands straight. " Violence is an automatic disqualification. "

" And who's here to see it? " Ibuki let out a shrug. " Besides, I think you came here for a fight! "

She immediately run and gave a roundhouse kick to which Suzune dodge as quickly. Before suzune can take a view of her opponent she was met with another roundhpuse kick. It hits her backwards.

Suzune quickly turns around and steady down her breathing. ibuki seem not to notice it as she continue to taunt Suzune.

" Hey, you move surprisingly well. "

Suzune raise her hands to do a defensive procedure. ' If I can't do something, I'll be holding Class D back ... I, who looked down my nose at the others and called them worthless ... When it comes down to it, not only am I useless, I'm resolving things with violence. It's utterly absurd ... '

" It was you, wasn't it? The one who stole the key card. " Suzune clutches her palms and stiffen her arms.

Ibuki smiles before attacking again. She attack in any side of Suzune's sight as Suzune tries to predict her next move but Ibuki throws random punches and high kicks to destroy Suzune's balance.

Ibuki suddenly do a jump spin crescent kick which throw Suzune off completely to the ground. Her body completely shuts down to a slump as she open her eyes trying to wake her fatigued body.

" As a reward for your hard work, I'll tell you. " Ibuki then raise her hand to reveal an item on her hold. " Yeah, I'm the one who stole the card. "

Suzune took her focus at the card, her vision is blurry but as it stay still, she can see the card having her name on it.

Suzune use her arm to push her body out of the dirt. " A-Ah! You admitted it pretty easily after all that ... "

Ibuki place the card back in her pocket. " There's no proof that I hurt you. Isn't that right? "

Half of Suzune's body is muddy but she ignored it, instead she stayed firm. " If I had that key card, I could analyze your fingerprints. I could prove the theft to the school, too! "

Ibuki stayed silent before she tched. She then run towards her. Ibuki lay her arm to the ground to a high kick but Suzune evade it at the right time.

' If I can get her off-balance ... '

Ibuki then lay a punch but Suzune grab her arm and push it away forcefully. As Ibuki is pushed away, Suzune then aim a hard blow on the abdomen making Ibuki's attacks paralyzed. Ibuki shakily stands back as she hug her hitted stomach.

She kneeled down in pain and cough out.

Both the girls let their breaths give their energy.

" I was sure you were involved in it. " Ibuki turn to Suzune with a smirk. " The arson ... The reason I talked to you in such a roundabout way was to confirm that. "

Suzune looked taken back. " You mean.. "

As Suzune snaps back to reality she fails to dodge Ibuki's suprise kick. It was enough to bring Suzune's body to fail moving around. Suzune immediately fell to the ground once again, and there's no way to make her come back up again.

Suzune tried her best not to let her eyes close shut to the point she's unable to reach her main objective to fight Ibuki.

" Sorry. I've got a busy schedule ahead of me. Our conversation is over. "

After that sentence, Suzune finally let her body rest.

A noise of leaves russtle. Ibuki turn around just as the footsteps finally stopped. Ibuki then reach her pocket and show Suzune's key card.

" The item you requested ... " Ibuki's eyes shone sharply at the person infront of her. " I got it. "

It wasn't long before the person infront of her smirk.

" Well, damn it all. "

Karma rub his hair uncomfortably as he squat for minutes unwanting for his bum to touch the muddy ground.

Suddenly, a flash of form took Karma's breath away as he gasp behind the bushes, the expression and action, it really reminds him of his dear friend.

Karma shake his head, even if Ibuki makes him visualize Nagisa, the situation have taken out of hand then what it's intend to be. He finally steps out of the bushes and walk towards the unconcious Suzune.

' I wonder. If your feeling well and usual, would you win the match? '

Karma with no hesitation at all carried Suzune. Before he walk towards the Class D camp, he look back to where the Class C left.

' Ryuen, your a bit bossy today. '

Season 1 Episode 12

( "A Genius Lives Only One Storey Above Madness."- Parerga und Paralipomena by Arthur Schopenhauer )

" Ibuki here. I've acquired Class D's key card, as directed. "

Inside Class A base is a simplicity of a luxury as several students rest on their behalf to wait for the rain to stop. Katsuragi grip his radio to his ear so no one else would listen.

" Yes. Yes. I see. We'll meet up there. " Katsuragi then place the radio down as he glance on his paper he has written for the points. " Class A's final points will be 544. 350 points ahead of Class B. "

Sakayanagi dropping out (-30 SP), Spot misuse (-50 SP), 16 spot occupation (274 SP), Naming Class D's leader (50 SP).

Katsuragi then close his notebook. " ... And ahead of Class D by ... an overwhelming number. "

Suzune slowly open her eyes. With a short gasp she sat up.

" Awake? "

Kiyotaka's voice ask making Suzune turn to Karma and Kiyotaka in suprise. " Where am I? What are you two doing here? "

" We found you passed out and brought you here. " Karma said.

Suzune look down as she slowly regain her memories from earlier before she pass out. " I ran after Ibuki-san, who stole the key card ... But I couldn't get it back. "

" I see. "

Hearing this Suzune can feel herself flinch.

" Horikita, you should drop out. "

Another gasp came out of Suzune's mouth. Karma focus his gaze on Kiyotaka as Kiyotaka stands up. " We'll figure out a way to handle Ibuki and the key card. You can't hold out any longer. "

Suzune didn't manage to turn around. " We can't afford to lose any more points because of me. "

" But.. "

" I don't have a choice ... To reach Class A ... " Suzune cup her hands to her forehead in anguish.

" Why are you so obsessed with A? " Kiyotaka ask.

" It's all to gain my brother's acknowledgement. " Suzune answered.

" What good will that have to you? What is it you hope to do? "

Her throat felt clogged as she replied heavily. " I'm responsible for all of it. If I'd had allies, we could have taken shifts to protect the card. "

Kiyotaka slowly approach to Suzune's back and place both his fingers to add pressure to her neck.

" But ... since I don't have any friends like that ... I brought this all on myself. "

Kiyotaka's gaze stare straight at the black-haired female infront of him. It was neither tantalizing or pitying, it was something else, more sinister.

" You're starting to feel like you need allies, then? "

It seems that Kiyotaka has complete control of Suzune now.

Suzune sniffed as she tries to steady her voice. " I swear I'll make up for this failure. Even if I have to do it alone ... "

Karma turn his head to the direction of Suzune with an unreadable expression. " You can't do it alone. You're not that strong. Sorry to tell you. "

" You're telling me to give up? "

" We didn't say that. There's no need to give up. If you can't fight by yourself, fight with another. We'll help you. " Kiyotaka informed.

" You're not ... the kind of person ... who says things ... like that. " This was Suzune's last words before she faint once again, Kiyotaka finally let go of her.

The two boys then stand up eyeing the sleeping girl infront of them. The sound of raining now only circulating around them.

Miss Chabashira focus herself on her tablet as she sat outdoors under a tent together with other teachers. The light glowing around the gloomy looking area, the ground out of the boundary damp and hostile but the woman stayed unwavered. She hears a voice infront of her.

" Excuse us. "

Chabashira remove her eyes and suddenly flinch as two familiar boys is infront of her, dampen by the rain, one of them carrying a girl looking unwell. She is familiar with the girl as well.

" Horikita ... What happened? "

Chabashira stands up.

" She's passed out with a fever. Please take her to rest immediately. " Kiyotaka said.

The teacher stayed silent before speaking up. " She'll have to drop out. Do you accept that? "

" Yes. " Karma shortly replied.

/

Not too long, the rain slowly stopped and the dark blue sky illuminates itself to show the white full moon.

" I heard Horikita-san dropped out. " Kei said to the girls who were surrounding the fireplace.

" Ibuki-san's gone missing too. Do you think she was the one behind the arson today? "

" What do you think she was trying to accomplish? Do you think Ibuki-san is C's leader? "

" Who knows? Everyone in C's retired. It was probably one of them. "

Karma and Kiyotaka stand behind Yosuke who was kneeling down probably absorbing and contemplating with their misfortunes today.

" Our key card was seen. "

Karma nod. " Mhm. Though you're the only one we've told. It suggests Ibuki infiltrated Class D to find our leader. She probably stole the panties, too. "

" But why? " Yosuke fiddle more with his hands. " No, thinking won't get us anywhere ... The greater worry is ... tomorrow, they'll name our leader ... "

" The penalty from our drop-outs and a guessed leader alone will be minus 110 S-points. Having our leader guessed will negate all our bonus points. " Kiyotaka explain.

" Which only leaves about 50 S-points? " Yosuke buried his face. " Once the test results are revealed, the finger-pointing will start ... "

" It'll become a witch trial ... " Karma finished.

" I thought this test would be a chance for our class to come together ... I thought, if we could work together to beat this, it would forge bonds between us. But ... this could be the end of Class D. " Yosuke can feel himself break into tears.

Karma starts to pity the Class cheer leader, it wouldn't be entirely his fault that Class D would bring down to it's doom, it hard to begin with when finally realizing that there's complicated essentials between each of the students.

He was sure, he was sure that if all this would happen, his classmates would break to a fit of despair but it hasn't happened yet, he can see them alive and energetic, worried but hopeful, accussing but reasonable.

As soon as yosuke finished his sulky remark, Kiyotaka then proceed to step to the balcony.

" Hirata ... there's a favor I want to ask you. "

Test. Final Day

Each class group themselves infront of their teachers near their base.

" Before the test ends, we'll commence the naming of the class leaders. " Mr. Mashima of Class A said as he give the clipboard to Katsuragi.

Katsuragi recieve it, he can feel a smile creep onto his face, confidence swelling his chest. To get bonus points it will truly affect their points if he write the leader's name wrong but already having a backup help from Class C, it will truly write off the deal.

It also goes the same as Chie, teacher from Class B gives the clipboard to Ichinose in their base.

" Write who you think were the other classes' leaders on here. If you don't know, you don't have to write to anyone. "

Ichinose smiled cautiously at Ryuji. " We won't submit anyone, I guess. "

Ryuji smiled back at her. " The penalty for guessing a leader wrong is 50 points. No need to take that kind of risk. "

" Yeah. " Ichinose gives the clipboard back to Chie. " We have over 200 points anyway. "

/

In Class D camp, the students were busy on packing up and rolling their sleeping bags.

Karma has finished and wait for Kiyotaka to finish rolling his items until he sees Sakura approaching them.

" Um... " Sakura start. " It's finally over, huh? "

Kiyotaka nod. " Yeah, it is. "

" What do you think our score will turn out to be? There was the thing with Ibuki-san, too. " Sakura said as she peek over to Yosuke who was nervous while holding the clipboard to which he has to guess the other Class leader.

The two boys didn't reply.

With no less than minutes the students line up infront of their teachers on the shore, preparing to leave the island.

" Okay, looks like all the classes are here. So, as of now, I declare the special exam over. " Mr. Mashima announced.

Katsuragi remain his smirk before a voice bangs in.

" Hey. Don't end this without me. "

Everyone looked shocked as they see Ryuen standing behing them from the forest. Dirt covered his clothes, hair disheveled and face already obtained hair sprouting on his chin.

" What's Ryūen's doing here? " Kikyo ask in pure disbelief.

" You mean he stayed on the island? "

" Ryūen's here, but Ibuki isn't? "

" But why? "

" Excellent work, Ryūen. " Ryuen frown as he turn his head to Katsuragi. " We of Class A will earn over 500 S-points. Let me extend a hand of gratitude for your hard work. "

A smirk then return to Ryuen's face as he let out a chuckle. " Hey now. You're about to see something interesting. "

Katsuragi furrow his brows. " What do you mean by that? "

~ Flashback ~

[Day 1.]

" If we hang a curtain in front of the cave and hide the stuff there, the other classes won't discover our plan. " Katsuragi said as he look at the slip Ryuen gave him. " This is a bold plan you've thought of, though ... "

" You really think I'm going to honestly apply myself to some test put up by the school? I hate hard work. " Ryuen smirk.

' On the first day of the test, I forged a contract with Class A. Class C would transfer 200 S-points' worth of goods to Class A. And I'd give information Class C found about other class leaders to Katsuragi. '

Katsuragi then frown. " Regarding the leaders, I need more than your word on them. I need you to show me a photo of the key card, or the real thing. "

" Sure thing. " Ryuen obligued. " But.. Shouldn't you be trusting your allies in this case? "

Ryuen proceed to beat up Ibuki and Kaneda in the forest. The two students both groaned in pain by the blow.

Kaneda lied down to the ground and Ibuki glared at Ryuen.

" That's right I need you to really hate me. If you don't ... " Ibuki was about to land a blow to Ryuen but stop. " ... Then you can't fool anyone else. "

Ibuki grit her teeth with fury at the sudden attack.

" Go. " Ryuen ordered.

Ibuki let down her leg before walking away together with Kaneda.

'Then I sent Ibuki and Kaneda to act as spies in Classes D and B. '

_

[Class C camp. Day 2]

' Then, the reveling. '

Ryuen lied down underneath the heat watching as the Class C goes wild across the beach.

' We spent all of the 100 S-pints we had remaining after the trade, and then had everyone except Ibuki and Kaneda drop out. I alone remained. I hid myself on the island. '

In the forest evening, Ryuen rest himself alone by the fireplace he made as he eat roast snakes he haunted by then.

" You must really hate Katsuragi, eh? "

' I was in contact with Class A's Sakayanagi faction, too. One of them was intentionally misusing a spot to reduce his own class' points and was human garbage forthright enough to tell me Class A's leader. '

[Forest. Day 6]

' What I didn't expect was for Ibuki's digital camera to break. Thanks to that, Katsuragi and I had to personally verify the card Ibuki stole. '

As Ryuen recieve the card from Ibuki he then pass it to Katsuragi. As Katsuragi take his hands on it he nod in approval. " It's genuine. Good job. Our contract is complete. "

Ryuen recieve the card back. " Shall I tell you who B's leader is, too? B was naturally closely guarded, and I have no incriminating photos or concrete evidence, but ... "

" If you have no solid evidence, then I don't need it. " Katsuragi turn around as he walk away. " Ryūen, you stink. Go take a shower or something. "

_

[Forest. Final Day]

Mr. Sakagami of Class C roam around with a GPS in his phone, as he drew closer he smirked.

"Ryūen. Are you there? "

"Is it finally over? " Ryuen ask as he uncover himself from the bushes.

"Kaneda-kun and Ibuki-kun have dropped out. "

" I see. "

" The... " Mr. Sakagami gives the clipboard to Ryuen. " Shall we finish it? "

Ryuen recieve it with a confident look on his face. " Yes. "

' Class A's leader is Yahiko Totsuka. B's is Chihiro Shiranami. D's is Suzune Horikita. ' Ryuen then wrote the supposed leaders on the paper.

Mr. Sakagami sighed as he cross his arms. " Honestly ... You claim to hate hard work, but look at you. Dirty clothing, injuries all over ... They all speak of your determination and hard work toward seizing victory. "

" Cut the babbling, Teacher. " Ryuen then gives back the clipboard before walking away.

Ryuen walk towards the shore as he peeked from the trees.

" Now I can guess the leader of each class, subtracting 50 points from each, and negating their bonus points. In terms of points gained, A will be reduced to a mere 170. We of Class C will receive 150 just from guessing leaders. "

[S-Points as calculated by Ryūen (I)]

[Class B. Starting Points: 300 Penalties: Lifestyle expenses: (Approx~)-100 S-Points Leader guessed: -50 S-points Negated Bonus Points Total: 150 points.]

[S-Points as calculated by Ryūen (II)]

[Class C. Starting Points: 300 Penalties: Transfer of goods to Class A: -200 S-Points Lifestyle expenses: -100 S-Points Bonus Points: Spot Occupation: 26 bonus points Leader guesses: 150 bonus points. Total: 176 points.]

"Combined with our bonus points from securing spots, we'll exceed Class A. "

~ Flashback end ~

' I win. '

The smirk forming in Ryuen's face is visible making the other students a tad bit wary.

The other Class C students were resting in the cruise restaurant until they too hear the announcements of the results.

Mr Mashima then begin. " I will now reveal the results of the exam. Coming in last place ... Class C, with zero points. "

Ryuen blink is shock. ' What? '

" Next, in third place, Class A, with 120 points. In second place, Class B, with 140 points. And in first place, Class D, with 225 points. That is all! "

Kikyo is the first to describe the suprise from the other Class D students. " Ehh? First place? "

" R-Really? " Sakura ask.

It took a split second before they started to celebrate.

" We did it! " Ike cheered as he shake Yamauchi's shoulder. " I dunno what happened, but we got first place! "

The other classes were shocked to see a class that were supposed to be labeled as defectives gone first place, even managed to earn 225 points!

Kei smiled happily as she hug with the other girls. " I guess we actually did work really hard! "

Yosuke sighed out in relief.

Karma starts laughing and then goes towards Ryūen and Katsuragi. " BHAHAHA!! Katsuragi! Ryūen! Based on your shocked expressions the results were not what you thought, right? "

Katsuragi's eyes widen. " Karma Akabane... "

Ryuen growled. " ... You did something, didn't you? "

Karma then places his finger on his chin, and then tilts to the side, acting confused. " Ehh? You think it was dear ol' me? Well, maybe I did something, maybe I didn't. "

Karma then flashes his signature taunting smirk, making Katsuragi and Ryūen to glare at him.

* Bonk!

" I-Ittai-! " Karma wince at the sudden pain on his head.

Kiyotaka place his palm drag Karma using his head back to the Class D group. " Don't make any more trouble. "

As soon as his hand left Karma's head, Karma rub vigorously.

" Ow- Stop doing that! What if I become more of an idiot than Sudo what will you do? Will you share your brain cells with me?! "

Kiyotaka looked indifferent. " How would you think I would be smarter? "

Karma bump Kiyotaka's chest. " So obvious. "

In the sparanza, where Suzune rest watching on the television, she too was shocked by the outcome of the scores, seeing the two top Class having to be under them is a big deal.

" What on earth happened? " She can't bring herself to answer as she continued to eye on the screen.

Speranza

Standing near the pool, Kōenji laughs heartily infront of his classmates.

" Welcome back from the test, all! " He laughs again making some pissed.

Sudo stomped over to Koenji. " Hey, Kōenji! We lost 30 points because of you! "

The male just sip his drink and laugh unfazed. " Calm yourself. I was laid up and in poor health. "

" Damn you ... Cut the crap! Quit glistening with pool water! "

Karma refrain himself from laughing, even though it's such a waste to drop their points, Koenji is a kind of man Karma can't get tired of. He notice Kiyotaka being uninterested and they both walk away from their class group.

The two boys made their way through the stairs until they hear a faint voice calling over them.

" Wait! "

The two stop and turn to see Suzune under them as she pants. It took a while until she raise her head to them.

" What's going on here? "

" It all happened more or less as I expected. The Katsuragi faction will lose a great deal of influence. " Sakayanagi said through the phone as she fiddle with her chess pieces.

In the speranza dorm hallway, a student from Class 1-A, is Hashimoto who spome to Sakayanagi through the phone, he walk through the hallway as he continued conversing. " Yes. If we're united heading into the second term, Class A will be invulnerable. "

Suddenly Hashimoto's eyes widen as dozens of Class A students surround Katsuragi.

" Katsuragi's here. I need to hang up! " Hashimoto said quietly waiting for the other person's reply.

" Yes. Well done. "

Hashimoto then quickly end the call as he walk towards the fuming crowd.

" How are you gonna take responsibility, Katsuragi?! "

" That contract you signed was a huge mistake! "

Yahiko tried to fought back. " You all signed off on it, too! "

Katsuragi didn't look fazed as he continued to listen to their complaints.

" This is just pathetic, Katsuragi! " Hashimoto said as everyone stop to look at him.

" Hashimoto ... " Yahiko angrily spat. " Having someone as untrustworthy as you around is why Katsuragi-san couldn't move around in a crowd! And because of that ... "

Hashimoto just smirk. Before Yahiko could continue Katsuragi place a hand on his shoulder.

" O-Oh.. "

" Hashimoto, you were in contact with Ryūen, weren't you? You sold the name of Class A's leader to him. "

Hashimoto only chuckle before walking away to the opposite route not caring if he were stared at.

Ibuki close the door from the room where Albert is busy shaving Ryuen's beard. It was a quiet moment as she force out her bravery

" Sorry. "

A fit of a chuckle can be heard from Ryuen as he relaxed himself. " I've figured it out. "

Ibuki turn to him curiously. Albert already finished cleaning Ryuen's face and wipe it with a towel.

" The reason for their high score and the reason ours was zero. It's because we didn't guess Class D's leader. "

Speranza. Top layer

" Huh? "

Suzune look at the two boys sitting down in disbelief. Kiyotaka didn't look at her as he repeated.

" You're not our leader, Horikita. "

" Eh- What? But the card ... "

Karma flick his fingers for Suzune's attention to see a card lying down on Kiyotaka's palms. As Suzune got a clear view of the key card, her eyes bulged.

" Ah- What's your name doing on it? "

Kiyotaka explained. " Just because the test ended, I changed D's leader. You can't change leaders without a good reason ... which means that if you do have a good reason, you can change leaders. A leader's failing health is a good reason.

" Ayano-kun agreed to have the job to read the whole rule book for us. " Karma inform. " So as a result, Ryūen and Katsuragi named you as a leader, and they were wrong. "

Chabashira raise her head to the two boys.

" So, which one of you will take over as leader of Class D? "

Karma and Kiyotaka glance at eachother before answering. " Karma-kun. " " Ayano-kun. "

" We mean Ayano-kun. " Karma repeat as he face at Kiyotaka. " I'm already the second option for Ryuen and Katsuragi's guess, can't make it too obvious if we mess it up. "

Kiyotaka went silent before nodding in agreement. " Hm, I will replace Horikita-san as leader. "

After finalizing, Kiyotaka recieve his card.

Suzune face at Kiyotaka warily. " You arranged all of this, didn't you? "

" We did. " Kiyotaka replied.

" Yep! " Karma said popping the p.

Kiyotaka then continued. " Ibuki was a spy, so I destroyed her digital camera. As a result, Ibuki would need to steal the key card itself. We also waited until your condition had deteriorated sufficiently ... "

" In Day 6, Karma intentionally got you to show your card to Ibuki, got you dirty, got you to visit the waterfall, and lured Ibuki into stealing your card. "

Karma whispered to Yamauchi's ear. " I'll let Ayano-kun give you Sakura's email address if you'll do something for me. "

" Ah? "

" I used the arson to throw the camp into a panic, giving Ibuki the opening she needed to escape. " Karma add. He then rub his palms as if he's feeling chilly. " Then, just as they'd planned it, she went to show Ryūen the card. "

Suzune understand it quickly. " Then you got me to drop out and change our leader. "

Kiyotaka walk pass Suzune. " Initially, I'd hoped to earn points through spot occupation ... but I saw Katsuragi leaving a pot with a card in hand. "

" So A's leader was Katsuragi-kun? "

Karma chuckled. " Nope , Katsuragi is a cautious man. He wouldn't do anything so careless. He wouldn't even occupy a pot in a place and time that someone else can see him. It was a performance to detain the fact that someone else had occupied the spot without asking him first. Thus, we were able to confirm that A's leader was Yahiko, the person with him then. "

" As for Class C, we knew that Ryūen was still on the island. " Kiyotaka add.

" When we're with Ryūen, there was a radio next to him, Ibuki had one of the same radios according to Ayano-kun. If Ryūen himself was in contact with Ibuki, it meant he must still be on the island. We became convinced that Ryūen was C's leader. "

Suzune holds her breath as she continues to listen attentively.

" It was at that point that we switched from a spot occupation strategy to a leader identification strategy, and we used you. We left Class B alone. "

Karma cross his arms. " In the long run, eroding our alliance with Class B would be to our disadvantage, and there was a spy from C in Class B, too, so we confirmed that their leader would be guessed even without any action from us. "

Suzune was a bit convinced by the outcome. " And as you surmised, B's leader was guessed, causing them a serious loss of points. "

" Having one's leader named is a loss of 50 points and all bonus points are negated as a result. " Karma finished their summery.

Even when Karma didn't comepletely get the whole plan that time, Kiyotaka was there to sum it up making it easier to who the leader is and what else their planning to do. So Kiyotaka is actually the one doing it.

' The whole test was just on the palm of Kiyotaka's hands from the start. ' Karma lay his eyes on Kiyotaka. ' White room.. really has developed a monster. '

Suzune seem to know as she eyed at Kiyotaka. " You really put one over on everyone. Ayanokoji-kun, you claim you have no interest in reaching Class A. Why, then, did you help me? What is it that drives you? What do- "

" There she is! Horikita-san! "

Suzune blink when she hears Yosuke's voice, she turn around and see the whole Class D minus Koenji crowding over to her.

Kei began to enthusiast. " We were looking everywhere! How'd you do it? We heard you were the reason Class D won! "

Suzune gasp by that. " Huh-?! "

" Hirata-kun told us you were the one who figured out A's and C's leaders! "

" You're amazing! Total genius! "

Kei continued to compliment not noticing the troubled expression on Suzune's face. " Ibuki-san was behind the fire, and she tried to run away, so you chased her, right? "

" He said that's the reason you were under the weather! "

" So cool! Total friendship! "

Suzune sputtered in confusion. " Wh-What are you talking about? "

By the crowd, Kiyotaka went away for Suzune to have her moment, Kikyo from the crowd then walk towards him.

" Horikita-san sure is popular, huh? " Kikyo ask as she smiled looking at the girls surrrounding Suzune.

" I suppose she is. "

Kikyo let out a sigh. " I really do hate her ... Because, for better or worse, she has no hidden side. She's the opposite of me. "

" Most people are like that. As am I. " Kiyotaka said.

After "praising" Suzune Horikita, Karma Akabane comes towards the duo.

" Hey! Move aside please, I don't want any snitching here. " Karma squeeze himself between Kikyo and Kiyotaka as he held a drink.

Kikyo giggled before facing the two boys. " Ne, Ayanokoji-kun, Akabane-kun. "

" Yes? "

" Hm? "

" If you had to choose between me and Horikita-san ... " Kikyo's usual face from public was nowhere to be seen but it was still soft that anyone could shake that away. "You'd choose her, wouldn't you? "

" Dunno. " Kiyotaka plainly asnwered.

" Mabye~. " Karma's voice sounded like a tease but it was certainty. ' Yes. Absolutely, I would. Over you that is. '

Kikyo pout. " Hmm ... Meanies. Mmpphh- "

She turn her head away.

* Ding!

Kiyotaka scroll his phone from his pocket. Chabashira is texting him.

[No subject: Meet me at the theatre.]

[Theater]

Kiyotaka stands beside his teacher as he look at the scenery showed outside.

Chabashira cross her legs as she sat on one of the empty seats. " First, allow me to commend you. I'm genuinely impressed. "

" You're satisfied, then? Then tell me " Kiyotaka glance at her. " ... Is it true that man asked you to have me expelled? "

His teacher gave a slight chuckle.

" I won't do any more for you without proof. "

" I know everything about you. That's proof enough, isn't it? " Chabashira look up. " The wings of Icarus. "

Kiyotaka raise his head up to see flocks of birds flying through the red sky. " What about it? "

" Icarus took flight in order to be free. But only because his father, Daedalus, instructed him to make the wings and take flight. He wasn't flying of his own free will. Doesn't that sound just like you? "

Chabashira squeeze her cigarette pack as she stands up. " That man, your father, said this: "Someday, Kiyotaka will choose expulsion of his own accord." You'll burn your wings under the sun, fall into the sea, and die. "

" It's out of the question. " Kiyotaka watch as Chabashira walk pass him.

Chabashira stop walking halfway. " Poor, tragic Icarus. What will you do next? "

" I think you know that. Icarus didn't heed Daedalus' warnings. "

/

It was already night and Kiyotaka thought it was time for him to go back to his room. As he walk out of the theatre, he was met with a hitch of a gasp.

" I fi- ... Finally found you. " Suzune said as she took in her breath.

Kiyotaka didn't take it as fondly. " You again? What is it now? "

" Hirata-kun told me. When you told him A and C's leaders, you said I was the one who figured it all out. And after the test was over, you asked him to work to bring the class together. Are you trying to use me as a cover? "

" Horiktia, do you remember what I said back then? " Kiyotaka pause. " You need allies. "

Suzune was taken back. " You did it for that? "

" You've finally started to change. " Kiyotaka let out a sigh.

" It's your fault ... " Suzune look away, she hadn't felt embarrassed in a while that she was told that anyone would do anything for her, even just to get some acknowledgement.

" Grudgingly, I will acknowledge you as an ally, too. Still, I don't want you acting buddy-buddy with me once we're back at school. We're only working together to reach Class A. But ... I will say one thing. Thank you. Not that I'm saying that I need you or anything ... "

As long, she's lucky for now to feel the need to crave for allies, for someone to be for her. A friend.

At the same time

It was dark, Karma's steps sound hollow as he alone walk through the hallway all the way where he spot someone he's supposed to look for.

" What did you want to talk about, Kikyō-chan? "

Earlier, Kikyō sent Karma a message that she wanted to talk with him in the secluded area. After meeting her, Karma Akabane notices that her hair covers her eyes as she face points to the ground, not saying a word.

Karma tilt his head. " Kikyō-chan, is something- "

" Karma Akabane, you know something about me, don't you? My other self, I mean. "

Kikyō directly looks at Karma Akabane, with a harsh glare. Karma Akabane is "confused and scared".

" E-ehh? K-kikyō-chan what are talking- "

Kikyo interrupts him. " Stop pretending, I know that you know about it. "

It was a few seconds until a smirk started to form on Karma's face. " So, how did you figure it out? "

" Since the beginning of school, you've been with Ayanokoji-kun and Horikita-san most of the time. " Kikyo turns around not looking at him.

She then continued. " Also, when I asked Ayanokoji-kun if you were with him when he found out about my secret, he said that you weren't with him, but since you were both the last ones in his room, I knew he was lying. And finally, when we were sailing toward the island and I was talking to Ayanokoji-kun, using my real personality, I noticed the presence of someone around the corner. Putting all these facts together, I realized that the only person it could have been - was you, Karma-kun. "

After that explanation, Karma's smirk widens, and he starts clapping.

" Wah~. Well done, Kikyō-chan. " Karma then stop clapping. " Yes, that's right, I know about your secret. So, what will you do now? "

Kikyō then stomps directly towards Karma Akabane. Kikyō Kushida leans forward to Karma Akabane with an intimidating look.

" If you tell anyone about this, you'll pay. "

Karma raise a brow. " How, exactly? "

Kikyo's glare hardens. " I'll tell everyone you- [-tried to rape me.]

" Ah-. " Kikyō's eyes widen when she hears her own voice, it was time Karma shows her the recording of her earlier conversation with Kiyotaka.

Karma pause the video. " You were trying to say this, right? "

" H-How.. " Kikyo gritted her teeth. " G-give it to me. "

Kikyo raise her hand to grab his phone but Karma avoid it making her more frustrated, Karma chuckles as he had fun with the expression Kikyo gives him everytime he dodges.

Kikyo then grab Karm's wrist as she tried to reach it from there, but she was grabbed.

" Oh, don't do that. " Karma grabs her wrist and pins her down against the wall.

Kikyo wince at the sudden force. " I-ittai!! "

" You know, Kikyo-chan, I thought we had a connection of becoming closer. you looked happy about it. " Karma whispered. " Was that fake too? "

Karma then starts to slowly lean towards her. " You know something, Kikyō-chan. I don't really care about my reputation, as long as I can graduate from this school. But... "

Karma then grabs her chin with his other hand, making her look at him, although his hair hides his eyes. " The moment you threaten people who are interesting to me.. "

Kikyō then sees Karma's eyes. But when she saw them, her eyes widened, breathing stopped, and she also started sweating bullets. Because in those eyes was nothing, except for bloodlust and killing intent.

" I will destroy and kill you, with my own hands if I want to. "

Kikyo's breath hitch. Dread overcame Kushida. But even so, she asked a question that was in her head for a long time.

" W-Who the hell are you?! "

After a few seconds of complete silence, Karma releases Kushida, which allows her to breathe again, because she wasn't under his gaze. But not for long, because Karma started to laugh madly, making her flinch. The sound of complete madness made her sink to the deepest end where she can't hear it anymore.

After a while he stopped laughing, he placed his hand on his head, hiding everything, except for his piercing eyes.

" Do you remember our talk during Sudo's incident? The one about two suspects? "

Kikyō nods slowly hiding her confusion.

" Well, I never did tell my opinion, did I? " Karma lean on the wall. " Killing doesn't make one an assassin, just a killer, an assassin has their own talented skills that can make one unconscious by a flick of their killing intent. "

He pause before glancing his palm. " Just like what I am doing now. "

Assassin? Suddenly, Kikyo's eyes widen. " Y-you mean..? "

Karma drop his hand. " Yep, that's right. "

( The hardest part )

' But, Horikita ... I've never once thought of you as an ally. '

" I'm an assassin. "

' Not you. Not Kushida. Not Hirata. '

"BUT! " Karma then pats Kikyō Kushida's shoulder, making her shudder.

" I'm not gonna rat you out, as long as you keep this conversation a secret. "

' All people are nothing but tools. It doesn't matter how it's done. It doesn't matter what needs to be sacrificed. '

" But let's make something clear... " Karma then gives Kushida a cold glare, making her sweat.

' In this world, winning is everything. As long as I win in the end... '

" The moment you try to do something with people that I like, or have interest in... "

' That's all that matters. '

" I'll end you. "

After those two incidents, both girls left, leaving two boys alone, who both thought about different, and yet similar things.

' But, if there is truly a person who I can call an ally, and not a tool. '

' But, if there is truly a person who I wish to crack, and not to kill. '

Both boys lift their heads to the sky.

' It has to be. '

Both boys' eyes glimmer, but with different expressions. The brunette, who wears a poker face and has cold, calculative eyes; and the red-head, who wears a mad smile and has the eyes of a real predator. The best product of the White Room; and an assassin from another world. Both are different, yet at the same time similar. Their names are...

" Karma Akabane. "

" Kiyotaka Ayanokoji. "

Season 2 Episode 1

This is from the Light Novel, not actually a season 2.

Warning: Chapter too long, this has 9,157 words, remember you have been warned.

Kei Karuizawa Monologue

' In the end, even after I entered this school. Nothing had changed. The reason for that was very simple. I understand myself more than anyone else does. '

As Karuizawa Kei got out of the shower attached to the student rooms, she looked at herself in the mirror. Suddenly feeling dizzy and nauseated, Karuizawa Kei quickly puts her hands on the sink and vomits into it.

' Why? I repeated the same question to myself countless times. The past is immutable. I cannot change anyone or anything from the past anymore. My very personality was destroyed by the nightmare of that time; I had also lost my youth, my friends and myself to it. No matter how much they hate me, it's still better than suffering that again. The most important thing is that I protect myself. I am...a parasite, a weak creature incapable of surviving on its own. '

https/youtu.be/NvPSgiAcEwM

Kiyotaka Ayanokoji monologue

[Three days have passed since the test on the uninhabited island.]

' On the luxurious cruise ship our school provided us with, nothing of note was happening and there was a peaceful lull. Even though it was against my will, I was still forced to change my original trajectory after entering this school. Initially, I chose to enter this school for a very specific reason. "Contact with the outside until graduation is forbidden". Right now, a "certain man" is attempting to contact me from the outside. '

' Chabashira-sensei was the one who informed me of this. Furthermore, she blackmailed me into helping her take the class to A Class by threatening to forcibly expel me if I did not comply. But I will not be blackmailed by her forever. For now, I will gather the necessary information, and depending on the circumstances I will have to make the first move. But, I guess, not only the environment, but I myself slightly changed, because now, unlike before, I did consider someone to be my ally and not a tool. '

Ayanokōji Kiyotaka glances at Akabane Karma, who's sitting beside him.

' Akabane Karma - my classmate, my seatmate and my... ally. It's still strange for me to consider someone to be my ally. At first, I thought he met me just to get to know a classmate better. Yes, he wanted to get to know me better, to be my friend, but also, he knew I was different. He knew there was something behind my poker face, and he wanted to get it out. That would make him my enemy right away, but he offered a compromise. '

' We would use each other in order for us to graduate. I agreed to his deal because, since he knew about my secret, he must also have kept something similar in himself. And my hunch was correct. If I had to describe him in one word, I would call him... an assassin. '

' Not only does he have good reflexes and survival skills, but he also knows how to use his bloodlust at will. If I were asked who would win the battle between him and me, I would say, "I don't know, but it's likely that I would win." I would add that phrase because, like Karma, I don't know his full potential. But even so, I would not lose to him. After all, I always win. '

Yosuke tilt his head at the two boys. " Hmm? Have you been in your room this whole time? "

" There's no reason for me to go out, I don't have anyone to spend time with anyways. " Kiyotaka replied making Karma pout.

" Ehh?! I'm not a person who you would like to spend time with, Ayano-kun? "

Kiyotaka ignores his comment, making Karma's eyebrows twitch.

" There's Sudou and Horikita as well. I think Ayanokouji-kun will be able to make more friends if you were a bit more aggressive. " Yosuke suggestively said. " Akabane-kun on the other hand, should be quieter. I'm planning to go out with Karuizawa-san at 12:30 to have lunch together. Would you like to tag along with us? I'm sure it'll be fun to have you with us. "

Karma looked unconvinced at the explanation. " Is it just Karuizawa? "

" Not exactly, there are 3 other girls that will be with us. Do you dislike that? " Yosuke looked a bit hesitant by the answer no.

Kiyotaka's eyes focus on a daze. ' If I have to admit the truth, I've wanted to talk a bit with Karuizawa for a while now... But rather than getting excited, I have the feeling they won't like it if I'm around. '

Karma lean backwards. " Pass, I don't think I'll get along with Karuizawa's group, Ayano-kun won't too. "

Kiyotaka nod.

Hirata sits down near them, having realized that they did not want to initiate new relationships with people. " I can understand why you would be reluctant, but I want you two to depend on me. "

Kiyotaka declined by shaking his head. " Only 10 minutes to go before lunch, I think you should leave us now. "

" There's no need to hurry, besides I think it's fun being with you like this now. Then how about we have lunch with just the three of us together, will you be happy with that? " Yosuke pushed in, no bounderies on giving up.

Karma cross his arms. " We're fine with it, but you need to consider Karuizawa's feelings. "

" It's ok, I can eat with Karuizawa-san whenever I want, but with you Ayanokouji-kun, Karma-kun, I have limited opportunities to eat together. " Yosuke intently stares at the two of them.

" I don't want Karuizawa to hate us later on. " Karma add.

" It's ok, Karuizawa-san isn't the type to be angry at you for something like that. " Yosuke smiled.

Kiyotaka sweatdrop at the polite battle between the two.

Karma laughed. " No, no. Karuizawa's definitely that type of girl. "

" I think I'll cancel the lunch with Karuizawa-san after all. " With that, yosuke quickly pulls out his mobile and calls Karuizawa. They tried to stop him but Hirata uses his hands to cover their eyes and stop them.

" do you have anything to eat in particular? " Yosuke ask the two.

Karma sighed in defeat. " I can eat anything... "

Kiyotaka followed. " I'd just like to avoid heavy foods if possible. "

Hirata cancels his date with Karuizawa. They couldn't clearly hear Karuizawa's voice through the call but Hirata forcibly shut her down and cancelled the date anyways.

Karma gives a sweaty glance at Yosuke's declination. " Are you really fine with this? "

" Of course. Let's go to the deck. If it's only snacks it'll be easier to eat out there anyway. " Hirata gives a bright smile as he opened the door and pulled them out of it.

" Thank you for cooperating during the island test. I cannot thank you enough, Ayanokouji-kun, Akabane-kun. You even helped me look for the culprit "

" Don't thank us for it. The credit belongs to Horikita. She's the one who found the culprit that stole the underwear " Kiyotaka said.

Karma snort at the comment. ' Still hiding in the shadows, I see. '

They would think of it as a hero in Class D living in the shadows only to realize that he's in neither of a hero or a villain rather, it's basically like chess, he's neither black or white instead, he's the hands that move them both.

" Of course that is true, but I still want to thank Ayanokouji-kun and Akabane-kun who cooperated with me without reservation. "

Kiyotaka then looked around to see if there were any people around. " Did you return Karuizawa's underwear to her yourself? "

" Yeah, after all Ibuki-san was the culprit so she was able to accept it smoothly. "

From the elevator in the cruise ship to the deck, students seemed to be enjoying their summer vacation in their favorite dresses. Since there was also an onboard pool nearby both male and female students were boldly wearing swimsuits and swimming in the pool. By the time our trio reached the restaurant, over half the seats had already been filled. The three of them quickly secured the vacant seats that still remained amongst the crowded restaurant.

Yosuke turn his head to them. " To be honest...I have something I'd like to talk to you about "

Kiyotaka glance back. " What is it? "

" I may not be the best listener as Ayano-kun but.. do you have a short version of it? " Karma ask.

" I would like you to be the bridge between me and Horikita-san, I think Horikita-san will be an indispensable person to D Class in the future and I would very much like to work together with her. "

Once the two boys gave their full acceptance, Yosuke continued. " Even the other day, it was thanks to Horikita-san's efforts that D Class won an unexpected victory. The morale of the class is soaring. I think the number of students who like Horikita-san has also gone up which is a huge change from before. "

Kiyotaka hummed . " But even if you bridge the gap between you and Horikita, it won't go over that easily. "

Karma shake his head. " Suzu-chan's just that type of person. It's easier said than done; usually we're the ones following Suzu-... "

" To be more precise, we've never really given Horikita any opinions before. If we started giving our opinions on matters suddenly it would seem strange. " Kiyotaka cut in.

Yosuke sighed. " But as of right now I don't have any better ideas. Even if I were to talk to Horikita-san about this right now, I don't have the confidence that I'd be able to convince her to work together with us. This is my last resort. "

For now, the duo ordered sandwiches and some drinks. Students were swimming in the pool on the deck while others were eating while still in their swimsuits. The mood amongst the students seemed to be a festive one.

If Ike and Yamauchi were here, they'd be drooling more at the girls' swimsuits than the meal itself. Yosuke, on the other hand, paid no attention to the girls at all but instead was staring at them.

" Yeah, like Ayanokouji-kun and Akabane-kun said, my plan may have been a poorly thought-out one. It seems I'll have to rethink my approach; Horikita-san is a very serious type of person. How did you manage to get along with her, Akabane-kun, Ayanokouji-kun? "

" Let me refute one of your points. It's not like I'm getting along with Horikita well or anything too, it seems like she doesn't even recognize me as a friend. " Kiyotaka's voice still stayed monotone.

" Yeah, she only talks with us about class development. I should also add that Suzu-chan is not the type to make friends easily. " Karma point out.

Yosuke looked down a bit. " ... That might be true. I admit I wasn't thinking of her feelings but rather only my own desire for cooperation. I'm sorry, I invited you out here only to listen to my selfish request, let's eat shall we. "

After a while Yosuke became aware that someone was approaching them and looked at the duo with an embarrassed face.

" Ah...so you were here after all, Hirata-kun. " Kei stand infront of Yosuke. " Let's eat lunch together. "

" Umm...Karuizawa-san, I'm sure I called you a while ago to tell you about cancelling the lunch, but... "

Kei and her friends pull another table, joins it with their table while Kei quickly pushes Kiyotaka out of the group. The lunch suddenly became rather noisy and he, of course, has trouble socializing, which Karma notices, and smirks at him, tauntingly.

Kiyotaka quietly groaned. ' In this case I will need to use my special skill "Quickly escape the scene". '

Kiyotaka picked up his food and quietly left. Karma also stands up, and girls took notice of this.

Kei tilt her head. " Ehh? You're leaving already, Akabane-kun. "

Karma slowly turns his head with a confused face. ' Since when did we became close? '

" Yeah, I already ate and talked with Hirata, so I will be going. " True to his words, his trey was empty. Karuizawa seems a little saddened, but she then puts on a smile. "

" Okay, then bye! "

" Bye~. "

Karma quickly comes to Kiyotaka. Their eyes met with Hirata's for a moment, but soon he was surrounded by Kei and the other girls and they could no longer see him.

Having abandoned Hirata to Karuizawa, they decided to return to their rooms having no one to hang out with or talk to. There were wet stains in the corridor. They looked at each other, nodded and walked along the stains, following the stains and noticed a man walking gracefully through the corridor wearing nothing but swim pants.

A staff came running to the man. " S-sir! This is a problem for us, if you walk through the corridor while you're wet! "

The staff was already carrying a towel in his hands, as if he's always been carrying it for situations like this.

" Ha Ha Ha! It looks like you've found me. " Koenji laughed out.

" Yes, sir. It's the fourth time I've found you like this. I've told you countless times before but please wipe your body off before returning to the ship. D-doing something like this will greatly inconvenience the other guests. " The staff had prepared the towel in advance, because he'd already seen this happen many times before.

Koenji turn to the staff with a confident smirk. " I make it a principle to never wipe my body down. Do you happen to have pen and paper? "

The staff looked confused. " Huh? Uh, I do have a notebook and a pen. "

" Do you know that the signature of a celebrity can unexpectedly have a premium price, sometimes being worth tens of millions abroad? "

" And...what of it? "

Once he had finished scribbling something in the notepad with the pen, Kouenji swiftly handed it back to the staff. It was from a distance so they couldn't see properly but it seems like he had written his name 'Kouenji Rokusuke' on the notepad.

The staff became even more confused. " W-What is this? "

" Is it not obvious? It is a signature. Although it is written on such a cheap note, in the future it shall most definitely have tremendous value. I shall give this to you as a present. Accept it gratefully. Do not make me look like a fool; I am the man who will carry Japan's future on his back in the future. As thanks for helping me, I will allow you to work on a much larger luxury ship then, one large enough to make this one look like a commoner's ship. "

Kiyotaka and karma both sweatdrop. ' I'd rather not have the ship be too large and run a Titanic risk of sinking. '

Kouenji seemed to be laughing satisfactorily. The staff seemed to have lost his resolve to stop this man and only stared at the now-wet floor dejectedly. To avoid such a problem, our heroes simply and quietly walked past the two of them.

" Oh. If it isn't Ayanokouji-Boy, and Karma-Boy? What a coincidence. "

Unexpectedly hearing their names being called out like that, the duo looked back at him to see the staff boy happily smiling that the target of Kouenji's whims had shifted from him to them.

Karma didn't seem to mind when he's being called by his first name. They did have fun during swinging the trees like Tarzan before.

" Hey, Goldie! "

Kiyotaka ask. " Do you have some business with us? "

" No, no. No such thing. I am simply calling out to you two as fellow classmates. After all, you do happen to be my roommates. "

Then Koenji swiped down his hair and almost like a shotgun, water droplets flew off his hair and landed on their faces and uniforms. Of course, Koenji seemed to be so absorbed in himself he did not even realize their predicament, and the twitching eyebrow and smile of Karma.

The staff bowed. " Then I will excuse myself. "

" What were you talking with Kouenji about? " Kiyotaka ask the staff.

For a moment, the staff boy seemed to have been slightly angry at being denied a chance to escape Kouenji. " It seemed he was wet, so I thought to provide him with a towel...but it seemed I have troubled you three, please excuse me. "

" I see. So he was making an attempt to take care of me? " Koenji state with a chuckle.

" Y-Yeah. That seemed to be it. " Karma looked done.

The two boys managed to get away as koenji walk to his room.

Desiring to avoid another awkward encounter, Kiyotaka instead opted to turn right instead of left and chose to return to his room some other time.

Karma chooses to go to his room and nap.

Kiyotaka instead went to the nearby guide board on which the map of the ship was illustrated. As he listlessly walked through the corridors, he met some girl.

Kikyo beamed as she run towards him. " Oh. It's Ayanokouji-kun, what are you doing here? "

Kiyotaka didn't seem a bit pleased by her encounterance. " Just walking around. Anyways, I haven't talked to you ever since getting back to the ship, Kushida. You were out with quite a lot of friends after all. I even thought I saw you with Karma. "

At the mention of Karma's name, Kikyo winced, but tried to hide it. " I'm going out with Class C today; do you want to come with me, Ayanokouji-kun? "

Kiyotaka raise his head. " Err...can I join? "

The girl perk up. " You're coming? "

" I'm joking; you know I'm not the type to hang out like that. "

" Hmm...I was surprised for a bit, Ayanokouji-kun you're very funny. "

" R-really? " Kiyotaka went silent a bit. ' I don't think those were her real thoughts, her true thoughts would definitely be a lot scarier than that. '

' Still, when I mentioned Karma's name, she winced, which means she probably already knew about his presence during our talk, when she revealed her personality. When I meet with him, I should ask if she knows about the recording or not. '

Kikyo then smiled. " Then I'll be off. "

Just as she said that, both Kikyo's and Kiyotaka's phones vibrated at the same time.

At the same time, an announcement started over the ship's speakers.

[ This is an announcement to all students; you have received mail to your phones earlier. Check the contents of the mail and follow those instructions closely. If you have not received the mail, please contact your nearest available faculty member. This is a very important announcement so please make sure to not miss it. I repeat—the voice repeated the message. ]

The following was written on the mail in Kiyotaka's phone:

"A special examination will be starting soon. Gather at the designated time in the designated rooms. Students who are more than 10 minutes late for the meeting will receive a penalty. Go to room 204 on the second floor by 18:00 today. Since there is only 20 minutes left until then, please wash your hands and keep your phone in silent mode or turn it off entirely."

Kikyo peered near him. " Can I see your mail? "

He showed it to her. She showed him her message too, but despite the basic structure being the same, the gathering point for her was two rooms down from his and the gathering time was 20:40 instead of 18:00.

" I wonder why they'd give us such strange instructions. "

" ... No clue. "

Kiyotaka quickly sent a message via mail to Horikita and she replied to him almost instantly.

Ayanokōji Kiyotaka: [Did you receive an email from the school just now?]

Hirikita Suzune: [I did.]

Ayanokōji Kiyotaka: [I was appointed to meet at 18:00. What about you?]

Hirikita Suzune: [Mine's at 20:40. It looks like our gathering times are assigned differently.]

Ayanokōji Kiyotaka: I see. At 20:40, huh?

' The same meeting time as Kushida. '

Hirikita Suzune: [I'm curious about this difference in starting times; this could give rise to a feeling of unfairness between the students of different groups.]

Ayanokōji Kiyotaka: [I can't say for sure at this point.]

They sent messages back and forth but soon a message arrived from Horikita.

Hirikita Suzune: [There are things I'd like to discuss further but there's no time it seems. Since your gathering time is earlier. Please make sure to report back to me.]

Ayanokōji Kiyotaka: [Got it.]

Kiyotaka then shut his cell phone off.

While he was focused on chatting with Suzune, Kikyo was staring at Kiyotaka as if to ask him what's wrong. Kiyotaka received a letter from the school giving him the designated meeting point and location.

5 minutes before the designated time he arrived at his destination.

There he met a familiar face.

Karma smiled as he waved in greeting. " Good evening, Ayano-kun~! "

Kiyotaka waved back. " Evening. "

Karma then set next to Kiyotaka. Students in the corridor were all shuffling into their respectively assigned rooms.

' Students from other classes, huh? '

Karma nod. " Seems so. "

Then they looked at each other, nodded and hurried towards the room. Ayanokoji gave a knock and received a quick reply.

" Enter. "

The duo then stepped into the room. There they saw the homeroom teacher for Class A Mashima-sensei sitting on a chair. There were two male students sitting before Mashima-sensei as well. Both were from Class D and people they recognized.

Sotomura Hideo smiled at the two. " Ahh. So one of the remaining 2 from our group is you two, Ayanokouji-dono, Akabane-dono. Kopo! "

" Isn't this strange, Ayanokouji, Akabane? " Yukimara ask as he push up his glasses.

Mashima-sensei raise a brow. " What are you doing? Have a seat. "

As such, they sat silently beside Yukimura who himself sat beside Sotomura.

" There's one more person who will be joining us, we will quietly wait for them to arrive first. "

Waiting for their last member, a heavy silence fell upon them. Soon the clock hand struck 18:00 and Mashima-sensei looked at the clock only once before a knock was heard on the door. Like in Karma and Ayanokoji, the teacher told the person to enter.

" Excuse me. "

It soon revealed to be Karuizawa Kei who came into the room and sat down in the chair next to Kiyotaka and Karma.

Sotomura and Karma weren't thinking about the situation at all but Yukimura seemed slightly strange.

Mashima-sensei looked unsatisfied by her arrival. " I thought the mail told the students to all be punctual, you're late. "

Kei looked down. " Sorry. "

Kei seemed to be dissatisfied by Mashima-sensei's words and their existence in general. Kiyotaka's eyes met Kei for a moment and she quickly lifted her chair and placed some distance between them. When Kei saw Karma she waved at him with a smile, who returned the gesture.

Karma sweat behind his smile. ' Since when did we became close I ask? '

Kiyotaka stated silent as usual. ' Even if it's just 1 mm of increased distance between us, I feel slightly depressed. She hated the idea of being close to me. '

Mashima-sensei then cough his fist. " Sotomura, Akabane, Yukimura, Ayanokouji and Karuizawa. I will now explain the contents of the special exam. "

" Ok, wait a minute. " Kei spoke up. " I don't understand what the meaning of this is, what do you mean by explaining the exam? The exam's already over, right? And what are these people doing here? Isn't this strange? "

The teacher glared sternly. " I'm not going to be answering any more questions at this stage, so listen quietly. :

" In this special exam, all the 1st year students will be divided up into groups based on their zodiac signs and the entirety of the examination will be conducted in groups of students sharing the same zodiac sign like the four of you here. The purpose of the test is to assess your 'thinking ability'. "

" What do you mean by 'thinking ability'? " Kei ask again.

" I've already told you I won't be answering questions. "

Kiyotaka and Karma gazed at her and she seemed to have a dissatisfied expression on her face. But they chose to keep quiet and listen.

" There are three required attributes that people who function well in society are required to master: Action, Thinking and Teamwork.

These skills are necessary for you all to become successful adults. The last test on the island emphasized teamwork quite heavily, however, this one will emphasize your thinking. The ability to critically think, analyze the situation at hand and resolve the problem given will be tested in this exam.

The ability to work creatively with imagination and work determinedly towards resolving the problem, such traits will become vital for this task. Therefore this exam will be conducted with 12 groups split up according to their zodiac signs and the exam will occur under those conditions. Are there any questions? "

Kei cross her arms. " I don't understand at all; explain it in a clearer way. I get the fact that we're split up into 12 groups but why the hell am I with these guys? Where's Hirata-kun? Where are the other girls? I still don't get the exam anyways. "

Karma wilted a bit.

Mashima-Sensei then explain. " Firstly, the five people here will henceforth be considered part of the same group for the remainder of the exam. There are other rooms with other students too; receiving the same explanation you are receiving now. Some of them might later also become parts of your team. "

Kei stands up. " If that's the case, why don't you gather all the members here and explain it all at once. Also, why are these three guys in the same team as me? Why do I have to team up with these three disgusting boys? Honestly I really dislike the whole situation. I would much prefer to be with Hirata-kun. "

Karuizawa went on describing her selfish desires. After listening to her speech three boys turned their heads towards Karma, who smirked under their gaze, making them glare a little at him. Yukimura's patience with her has run out.

" Shut up for a while and listen will you? " Yukimura scold. " It seems the exam has already started. If you say selfish things like this and our team receives a negative evaluation, will you take responsibility for it? Even back on the island, you were the weak link in the chain holding the class back. Don't hold back the class any more than this. "

That didn't seem to calm the girl as she argue back. " Huh? When the hell did I hold the class back, huh? You're really pissing me off. "

The sight of the two of them arguing overwhelmed the other three and they fell quiet.

Karma's adulthood seem to kick in as he gave a time-out at the two students.

" Both of you calm down, firstly Yukimura-kun, your concerns are unfounded. The exam has not yet started in earnest and as such, nothing negative will happen to our team. Besides, this exam is not concerned with your attitude in the first place so you won't be scored in that aspect. "

Kei smiled in satisfaction. " See? Now you understand, don't you? "

Kei looked at Yukimura proudly as if it was her victory. On the other hand, Yukimura looked at Karma with disappointment for choosing Kei's side.

Kiyotaka then step ahead from Karma. " However, Karuizawa, you also need to change your attitude towards teachers, you know? If you keep this up, it could be a stain on your academic records and you do understand that's not a good thing right? "

Kiyotaka gently chides Kei. This time Yukimura picks his nose while laughing at Kei. Mashima-sensei was staring at them like they were a bunch of elementary school children arguing with each other.

" Look here, the fact that the 4 of you are in a group cannot be rescinded no matter what. So if you want to get good results for yourselves, make sure to get along here. " Mashima-sensei reminded.

Kei slumped. " Ahh...this sucks. I can't deal with these three guys. I wanted Hirata-kun! But, I guess, Karma-kun is not too bad a partner. "

Karma sweat. ' Since when did we get close I ask again? '

" Heh, but if the three of us work together and combine our wits we might be able to become just as good as Hirata-dono and form an ideal team for you. " Sotamura suggested.

Kei scrunch her face. " Huh? Disgusting. Even if there are 100 or 200 copies of you guys, you all still won't be as good as one hair from Hirata-kun. I'll just call Hirata-kun and talk to him for now. "

Kei gave them a glance while sighing in disgust. She then smiled at Karma, who smiled back and smirked. The boys glared at him.

' Even if I don't know how you like me Kei-chan, teasing the boys are fun~. '

" If there are no more questions I will continue with my explanation. " Mashima announced.

" Yeah, yeah. I understand that. " Kei said. " But why are the five of us the only ones getting this explanation? You said there will be more members later on, why not just give the explanation then? If this is some sort of trick or harassment of students then I seriously want you to stop it. "

" You don't need to be concerned about the small number of our group if that's what you're worried about; this is neither a trick nor harassment. It's not just one class divided up into groups but 3 to 5 people from each class being divided up into groups. We run the risk of confusing the students if the exam itself is not explained like this in advance. "

The other three don't seem to have understood Mashima-sensei's explanation and were mulling it over in silence. The ticking sound of the clock once again filled the now-silent room.

Kei then pipe up. " W-Wait a minute. What do you mean we might be teaming up with groups from other classes? This is getting harder and harder to understand. Aren't other classes supposed to be the enemy? "

Mashima-sensei assured. " Right now you don't need to think about 'understanding' but simply to 'think'. The group you are assigned to is the zodiac sign (Rabbit). Here's the list of all the members assigned to this zodiac. You will be required to return the list when you leave the room so feel free to memorize the list if you wish. "

The postcard sized piece of paper was passed around between the five of them. The name of the group (Rabbit) was written as well as the names of all 14 students assigned to this zodiac.

And just like Mashima-sensei said, aside from the five of them, the remaining students of the zodiac group belonged to classes A, B and C. The list was as followed:

A-Class: Takemoto Shigeru, Machida Kouji, Morishige Takuro

B-Class: Ichinose Honami, Hamaguchi Tetsuya, Beppu Ryouta

C-Class: Ibuki Mio, Manabe Shiho, Yabu Nanami, Yamashita Saki

D-Class: Ayanokouji Kiyotaka, Akabane Karma, Karuizawa Kei, Sotomura Hideo, Yukimura Teruhiko.

Kiyotaka and Karma peeked at Kei who was sitting next to them and saw that she was also just as confused. Perhaps she was feeling misfortunate that she ended up in the same group as Ibuki.

" Don't worry, all those questions you're probably having right now, I will answer them now. I believe you will be able to understand once I have explained all that. Most likely. "

The teacher then added. " In this exam we will be completely ignoring any differences between classes A to D from the start. If you can do so too it will definitely be an easier path to clearing this exam. "

" Ignore any differences...what do you mean? " Kei ask.

Yukimura sighed in irritation. " Please just shut up for a moment, I can't concentrate on the explanation with you blabbering like that. "

" From this point onwards, you guys no longer belong to Class D but rather to the (Rabbit) group. Whether you pass or fail no longer matters on your class but on the entire 'group' as a whole now. There are four outcomes in this exam, no more and no less. Explanations regarding this have also been printed onto paper for your perusal; however, you may not take them out of this room nor photograph them. So memorize them here if you wish to. "

A slightly crumpled paper was paraded before them; it seems other students have already seen this paper before them as they looked through the paper.

There are more detailed rules and explanations provided on the paper as well as prohibited items being listed. But before Ayanokoji and Karma could read any further into the rules, they noticed Karuizawa and Sotomura nodding their heads as if they'd understood the contents of the exam.

" For instance, let's just say Yukimura, you were chosen as the "target" student of this group. That means you must be the "target" student only since only one "target" is allowed for this exam. Now, supposing Yukimura is chosen as the "target" that means the (Rabbit) group's "target" name will be written down as Yukimura.

Once the choosing is complete, simply share this with the other members of your assigned group. And between 9:30 and 10:00 PM at the end of the exam everyone in the group simply needs to mail the answer "Yukimura" to the faculty.

If this is done, the first outcome condition will be satisfied and everyone in the group will receive 500,000 private points as compensation. In addition, the "target" student will receive 1 million private points for successfully guiding the group to this outcome. "

Hearing this Kei reacted drastically. " 1-1 million? Woah... "

" D-does that mean everyone gets 500,000 points and if you're chosen as the "target" you get even more... " Sotomura stuttered out for confirmation.

The teacher then continued. " Now for the 2nd possible outcome. In the case that the identity of (Rabbit) group's "target" was to be uncovered incorrectly by the end of the exam and the faculty were to be notified of this. Only the "target" will be receiving the points of 500,000 while the rest will go without points. "

" The position of "target" certainly is an enviable one. I'd say it's even unfair to the other members. No matter the outcome we get, they'll still have points and in the first one they even get a million points! " Kei then turn to Mashima. " Sensei, what are the 3rd and 4th possible outcomes? You still haven't explained it to us. "

" Did you understand the first two outcomes? If so, I can proceed to explain the remaining outcomes. "

" Yes...I've got it. Please tell us the remaining outcomes. "

" The remaining outcomes are printed on the back of the paper, but be sure to wait before turning the paper over. " Mashima-sensei finalized.

Karma and Kiyotaka's hands froze just before they turned the paper to the other side. Mashima-sensei simply stared at them with his sharp eyes as they both gradually started to understand the rules of this exam.

It seems from the moment they read the instructions, the exam had already begun.

Kei furrow her brows. " W-wait a minute, I'm not following. "

" Very well, I shall explain slightly more. Have you ever played the Jinrou game before? "

Kei tilt her head. " Jinrou game? It was trendy for a little while so I have played it before. It's pretty interesting. "

Kiyotaka was slightly puzzled when Mashima-sensei first mentioned the name to them.

Kei noticed before looking shocked. " D-Don't tell me, Ayanokouji-kun. You've never heard of the Jinrou game before? "

Karma sweat with wide eyes. " Unbelievable. "

White room is evil.

Kiyotaka looked deadpanned at the reactions. ' Even if you think that it can't be helped, in the first place, the very concept of "games" was not something I was familiar with, nor was the concept of "playing with others". I'm not... '

However, Kei and Karma also seemingly realized this and instead just looked at Ayanokoji with sad, understanding eyes.

" I don't know how to put it, but not having friends is terrible, isn't it? " Kei ask gently.

Karma gave a fake sympathetic look. " Poor Ayano-kun, I will enlighten you, Friends gather together and are split up into two categories: villagers and wolves. And the last survivor's group is the one that wins the game. Did you follow? "

Kiyotaka looked kore deadpanned than ever. ' No! I'm not following at all. I'm sure I'd be a god or a Buddha if I could understand it from that brief explanation. '

Karma sighed. ' It should have been done through experience surely Kiotaka would understand.. '

Mashima-sensei then began to explain in more detail. " Of course, you already know there can only be one "target" in the group. Once the identity of the "target" is revealed the third and fourth outcomes become possible for the group. "

Kei look up at the teacher. " And that...is what's written on the other side of this paper...is it ok to turn it over now? "

Mashima-sensei simply nods when Kei asks that and together, they turn the paper over to the other side. The remaining two possible outcomes were written there.

" Naturally, the school will take into consideration issues of privacy and even at the end of the exam; we will only release the results for each group and each student. The names of the "target" and the person who uncovers their identity will not be disclosed.

It is possible to issue you a temporary ID if you wish. However, there need not be fear about having one's identity revealed after the exam. Of course, if you do not wish to hide your name, you can proudly display the received points too. "

They go over the rules again silently. The severity of these rules causes them to be embedded deep in their minds as they memorize them.

" You will be meeting at 1pm and 8pm tomorrow for your group discussions. The room you will be meeting in has your group name written on a plate in front of it. Once you have entered that room, you will not be able to leave until the required time for discussion has passed. If an emergency occurs in that time period, contact your homeroom teacher immediately. Make sure you've used the toilet before the meeting time as well. "

Kei glance suspiciously at Mashima. " What do you mean we'll have to stay in the room? How long will we be there? "

" As written in the explanation, the time for discussion will be 1 hour each twice a day. Other than your self-introduction to other members of your group, you may use that time however you like. Once one hour has passed, you may choose to remain in the room or leave at your discretion. "

Karma pondered for a while. ' Does that mean all the contents of the discussion will be left up to the students to decide? '

Kei sighed as she began to whine. " It's an annoying thing but I do understand it at least...waah I'd much prefer a fun test to this. "

" Once the "target" has been decided, the school will not accept any request for changes to this. In addition, any actions such as copying, deletion, transferring or alteration of mails to the faculty are strictly forbidden so keep this in mind. "

Once the teacher finished, Yukimaru lean towards the two boys.

" Oi, Ayanokouji, Akabane. You've been silent throughout the whole thing, are you sure you've understood it properly? "

Kiyotaka nod a bit. " Yeah...I got it mostly. If I have any questions I'll make sure to ask you afterwards. "

Karma lazily gave a shrug. " Yeah, I got it, I got it. "

Yukimura didn't take it so lightly as he began to grumble. " Damn, why is my group filled with such airheads? "

After that comment, Karma's smile and eyebrow started twitching.

Once that is done their group is told to leave and they stand up to leave the room at the same time.

Yukimura then called the others. " Reluctantly as it may be, we are already united as one group so it is essential we deepen our unity as a team. The "target" will be announced tomorrow but why don't we stay and have a chat with just the five of us? "

However, Kei completely ignored his words as she took out her mobile and started walking away from them.

" Oi, Karuizawa. You're listening to me? "

Kiyotaka was impressed she was able to ignore him like that, while Karma snickers, but tries to hide it using his hand, but Yukimura hears him, making him glare at the read-head.

Kei place her phone unto her ear. " Ah...Hirata-kun? There's something I'd like to ask you. "

She simply walks away from them, but not before saying goodbye to Karma, who also said goodbye to her, and soon disappeared.

' Seriously, when HAVE we ever become close? ' Karma's question can never be answered.

Yukimura groans. " Damn, my group really is full of airheads. "

Kiyotaka and Karma didn't bother to hide their sighs as they turned away too to return to their rooms. ' It seems our enjoyable cruise has ended and the second round of testing has begun. '

Sotomura frown as well. " This is a very troublesome thing indeed, to be teamed up with such a bitch. "

" I have to agree with you though to be honest, it seems like she'll be pulling our legs the whole way. " Yukimura nod.

" She truly is the bitch among bitches. "

Karma didn't manage to shut them up, him and Kei aren't friends to begin with.

Yukimura then begin. " In the case that one of us is announced as the "target" tomorrow morning, let's not tell each other straight away. There's no telling who's listening where. The walls have ears. Let's report to each other in a secure location. "

The duo nod agreeing the plan.

" Although Karuizawa is gone; I'd still like to discuss the plans for tomorrow with just the three of us. Please stay with me a little longer. "

Sotomura sadly sighs. " I must decline since I will be unable to respond to your expectations. You see, from now on, I have to go back to my room to watch the new Love Love Alive anime. "

After saying that, Sotomura instantly disappears from them almost like a ninja. Yukimura dejectedly shakes his head and sighs as if he's given up on their group.

Ayanokoji and Karma face each other, nod and then go to their room.

Once they had returned to their room, they then struggled to sleep. They noticed a noise and looked up although they did not see their roommates Yukimura and Kouneji.

" Sorry, did I wake you two up? " It was Hirata who said that as he organized his luggage neatly while looking at them apologetically.

Kiyotaka shake his head politely. " No need for apologies, we weren't sleeping anyways. Just thinking. "

Karma lay his head on his arms. " We were about to go out for a drink anyway since we're thirsty. "

Of course, they did not mention this to Hirata, but they were on their way to check on Horikita's state.

" Might I accompany you? We received the mail from the school and it's almost time anyways. " Yosuke gently ask.

The time was close to 20:30, the same time that Horikita's mail instructed her to gather for the meeting.

Yosuke then began to share to the two boys. " It seems a rather unusual exam is about to begin, at least that's how I feel. It's Yukimura-kun. He told me in the cafeteria earlier. About your (Rabbit) group and how everyone was receiving explanations one after the other. If there's anything you've figured out, Ayanokouji-kun, Karma-kun, please do share it with me. "

" I wonder about that, unlike Horikita, you or Yukimura I'm not particularly smart so I haven't been thinking much about this exam at all...in particular. " Kiyotaka states.

Karma doubts it a hundred percent. ' Your clearly smarter than both of them anyways. '

" What about you, Karma-kun? " Yosuke ask Karma.

Karma answered the same as Kiyotaka. " I'm still thinking about it. "

" I was wondering why they would go to all the trouble of separating us into groups to explain the same thing to us separately. I'm planning to ask sensei about it later on though. "

The place where Hirata's meeting would be taking place was not as crowded as when their meeting had occurred. Still there were a few students.

" I...doubt these are all going to be part of my group. " Yosuke muttered.

" Who's the one we just passed? " Kiyotaka ask.

" That's Morimiya-kun from Class A. And the one near the elevator is Tokito-kun of Class C. "

Kiyotaka makes sure to remember the names and faces of the students from the other classes, while Karma just passes them, because they're not interesting to him. Soon they approached the crowd.

Katsuragi then appeared to the view. " If I'm not wrong, you're also from the 20:40 group are you not? "

Suzune who Katsuragi asked stare at him. " If I am, does this have something to do with you? "

" No. But I just wanted to talk to you all since starting from tomorrow we'll be cooperating together as part of the same group. "

Suzune scoff. " You want to talk now? That's funny. The other day you brushed us aside when we came to talk. "

There were three other students from Class A with Katsuragi, and listening from a distance without approaching were two girls who seemed to either be from Class B or Class C.

Katsuragi cross his arms as he reasoned. " Honestly I've never paid any attention to Class D before. But after the results of the previous exam, it's hard to stay inconspicuous, isn't it? If one day you rise from Class D to Class C, remember that Class A will show no mercy before crushing you into pieces. "

It's no matter of time before Suzune glared. " That's a very petty thing to say, after all, between A and the other classes, the point gap is far too wide to bridge. "

" Naturally, but caution is required every time a class can potentially rise to a higher position. I would say the same thing to Class B or Class C". "

Almost as if in sync, the students around Katsuragi all gathered together to glare at Horikita in an intimidating manner. Horikita barely showed any reaction at all to this intimidation. But some of them stopped glaring, when Karma also glared at them.

It makes Katsuragi slightly turn his head, and then lightly glare at Karma, and Karma glared back, but other students didn't realize this. Suddenly, the face of the girls around them turned into expressions of adoration as a man silently passed by them.

It was a student from Class B named Kanzaki Ryuji. Having met during the island test, Ryuji seems to be aware of Horikita's intellect and moves towards Katsuragi as if to protect Horikita from him.

" You don't need to talk with Katsuragi, after all, the situation is what it is. " Ryuji reassured.

Suzune close her eyes. " Don't worry; I'm used to people looking down on Class D. "

" I see, someone from a class like D must be used to getting this treatment, I must admit I shared the same view towards your class as well. But the incident that happened on the island made me revise my view towards your class. But just because you got lucky and won once, I'd like you to not get arrogant and think we're equals now. " Katsuragi said.

" ...What is that supposed to mean? "

" What I'm trying to say is that there is a time in everyone's lives when they get lucky once and manage to close the gap a bit. But don't get in over your head just because of this one lucky incident. The difference between our class points is still a tremendous one. "

Ryuji step in. " We've just started our high school life, the difference may be large, but do not forget that it is the school that arbitrarily decided who went to which class and we were distributed to those classes accordingly.

Karma began to snicker. " Hirata, it looks like you're a part of a rather troublesome group. '

That caused Yosuke to sigh. " It was inevitable the moment we were grouped with Katsuragi-kun and Kanzaki-kun, I think. "

" No.. that's not it. " Kiyotaka spoke up making Yosuke curiously turn to him.

Suddenly another student join in. " Kukuku. It looks like there are quite a lot of weaklings gathered here; let me have some fun here. "

Katsuragi glared at the male. " Ryuuen, huh? "

Katsuragi lost his previously calm expression and even Ryuji's expression changed to an alert one.

" Have you also been allocated to this room? Or did you just happen to be walking by? " Ryuji ask Ryuen.

" Unfortunately I'm with you. "

Ryuuen instantly replies to that question while three other students obediently walk behind him. He almost resembled Katsuragi in that regard but the context was different. The students behind Ryuuen had terrified expressions on their faces and moved quietly with obedient movements.

Soon, someone explodes into laughter, which brings all attention to that person. When they see him, leaders of Classes A, D and C slightly glare at him, while Ryuji looks indifferent.

It was Karma. " Man, your group is even worse than ours! "

After his laughter, he wipes his tears away and then waves his hand for a greeting. " Hi, Suzu-chan, Baldy-kun, Dictator-kun and Kanzaki-kun. "

Ryuji waves his hand in confirmation for his greeting since he's called by his name, while the other three glares at him more.

" Akabane Karma... " Katsuragi seeth his teeth.

Suzune cross her arms dejectedly. " How many times have I told you not to call me by that nickname, Karma-kun? "

Ryuen raise a brow. " Oh? You call me a dictator, yet you act the same way as I am. "

By all the glares given to him, Karma acts scared. " K-kowai! You all are so scary with your glares! But the one who glares at me the most is you, Baldy-kun. I wonder why. "

Karma then walk towards the big man infront of him.

" What is it? Are you angry because you couldn't accept defeat, or are you angry because I shoved chili paste up your nostrils. "

After Karma finished his statement, many students went wide-eyed or winced. Ryuen, on another hand, was laughing madly. Katsuragi now was fuming with rage, and his eyebrows were twitching repeatedly.

" Y-You..! "

Karma held up his hands before Katsuragi can attack. " Relax, relax. If you want, you can challenge me anytime you want, but today I didn't come for a fight, just to observe. "

Ryuen can't seem to bring down his smirk as it rivals Karma. " You put on quite a show for me. Beauty and Two Beasts could be the title. "

Now having realized the obvious provocation, Katsuragi returns to his normal, calm self, while Karma slightly glares at the dictator.

' Too bad for Yosuke's group but it would be an advantageous group, class leaders set aside, if they work together then it would be quite a punch. ' Karma can feel his smile widen in exceitement.

" I originally thought our group would have students with high academic ability but after seeing you and your lackeys I can see this clearly isn't going to be the case. " Katsuragi then started attacking with his words.

Ryuen scoff. " Academic ability? What a bunch of nonsense, having academic ability won't mean anything. "

" Hearing that from you is a shame, academic ability is the most important factor determining your future success in life and your ability to impact the future. It is even said that Japan is built on a society of academics. I won't forget this insult. "

" Huh? Insult? I don't recall having done anything like that, care to refresh my memory? "

" It doesn't matter, since we're in the same group we should have the opportunity to talk at length later. "

Karma sighed. " Finally. "

Suddenly, a person Karma didn't want to see approaches.

" Hmm? Hirata-kun? And even Ayanokouji-kun? What are you guys doing here? "

Kikyo approaches the group with the strange expression, but as soon as she notices Karma, she winces and starts sweating a little, which Kiyotaka notices, but doesn't speak about it.

" O-oh, you're also here, Akabane-kun. "

Karma smiles as he let out a wave. " Good evening, Kikyo-chan. "

Soon, Kikyo regains her composure, but she keeps glancing at Karma, which he notices and smiles a close-eyed smile at her, which makes her stop glancing.

Yosuke glance at Kikyo. " Could it be that Kushida-san is also in the 20:40 group? "

The girl let out a giggle. " Yeah. I don't understand what's going on but I was told to come here at this hour in the mail...and wow...it seems like an amazing group of people have gathered here. "

Kikyo then walks around greeting the gathered students here individually.

" Are you okay, Hirata? " Kiyotaka ask Yosuke in a 'concerned' tone.

" It looks like your group is shaping up to be a hard one. " Karma add, and he's talking about Kikyo.

" It's ok, I don't mind, no matter who's in my group I'll just have to do my best. ' yosuke said as he gives a determined expression.

" Good. Because you better prepare yourself. " Karma look forward.

Kikyo smiled nervously. " Ahaha...like Hirata-kun said, I'll just also have to do my best here. Also, I never got the chance to talk much with Katsuragi-kun or Ryuuen-kun; I'd like to be friends with the two of them too. "

Suzune cross her arms. " I'm not going to stay here for this stupid conversation, I'll be going ahead. It's almost time. "

Suzune simply shook her head and turned her back to us but not before looking coldly at Ryuuen and his group.

Kiyotaka nod. " It looks like we shouldn't have even bothered worrying. "

Karma smiled. " Good luck then. "

They threw a sympathetic good luck wish in Yosuke's direction and decided to leave the scene.

Season 2 Episode 2

Warning: This has 10,288 words, be warned for those who hate long chapters.

Season 2; Episode 2: A Vast Array of Thoughts.

It's breakfast time.

On the deck there is a cafe called "Blue Ocean". The duo chose to sit there in an empty table in the shade and called for the waiter. The current time is 7:55 AM. One minute just before the designated meeting time the person they were waiting for appeared before them with an empty expression.

" You're two here early. " Suzune comments as she sat down in the seat in front of them.

" Ohayo, Suzu-chan! " Karma beamed before sulking. " We were waiting for an hour, you know! "

Suzune cross her arms uncaringly. " I don't care since I arrived by the designated time, even if you waited 10 hours in advance for me I couldn't care less. Also, how many times should I tell you to stop calling me by that nickname, Karma-kun? "

" You said for me to stop calling you Suzu-chan but you called me by my name! " Karma argue.

" It is your name, afterall. "

Karma childishly pout. " Then if you don't want to hear me calling you Suzu-chan then make me! "

After another minute of their glaring, Kiyotaka sighed and pick up a menu to ease the two.

" ... You two don't want to order anything? " Kiyotaka asked them.

Suzune and Karma turn to him. " No. "

" I'll order later. " Karma said as he lean backwards.

" Right now, let's continue our chat from yesterday. " Suzune said.

Kiyotaka nod. " Hm. Did every students in the school form a group? "

" Yes. Just as you said 12 groups with four possible outcomes and the "target" being announced to us today by mail at 8:00 in the morning. If there are any small differences, I suppose you could chalk it up to the difference in teachers. "

" Who are your group members and how many are there? " When Kiyotaka asked that question, Karma smirked towards Suzune, whose eyebrow started to twitch.

" It was quite amazing actually, almost as if it was on purpose and not just coincidence. " Suzune shortly answered.

After telling them that, Horikita hands then a slip of paper that contains the names of people in her group. When Karma read their names, he couldn't help, but to laugh, making Suzune's eyebrow twitch more.

Class A: Katsuragi Kohei, Nishikawa Ryouko, Shita Shinji, Koharu Yano

Class B: Ando Sayo, Kanzaki Ryuuji, Tsukabe Hitomi

Class C: Oda Takumi, Suzuki Hidetoshi, Sonoda Masashi, Ryuuen Kakeru

Class D: Kushida Kikyou, Hirata Yousuke, Horikita Suzune.

Karma then lay his head on his palm still eyeing the names. " But there's also something unnatural here. "

" You're worried about Ichinose-san in your group, right? Right now, only her class knows just how excellent she truly is. It's not always that the face of the class is the leader. "

" Are you referring to yourself? "

" From this I can somewhat understand how they've divided us up into 12 groups. " Suzune continued. " Ayanokouji-kun and Karuizawa-san are very similar right? In terms of grades. Perhaps they are grouping us in terms of our current points.

But the only flaw in this theory is that Yukimura-kun is also in the top grades and the same goes for Kouenji-kun and Karma-kun... "

After that statement, Karma smirks in victory. " Your not wrong. What's stopping you, continue. "

Suzune scoff. " Remind me how I still hang out with an egocentrical war veteran like you. "

" But you do have a point, Sotomura and I have similar grades as well...then there's you and Hirata. " Kiyotaka listed.

" In any case, this is a problem, to effectively lead this group and clear the exam. It's about time, I wonder if the mail really will come. "

Once the clock hit 8:00 AM their phones vibrated at once without even being a second apart. The moment Ayanokoji and Karma finished reading the contents of their mails, Horikita pushed her phone and the mail displayed on it towards them and they did the same to check the details of the mail while comparing it to the others. It said the following:

[ After a period of thorough consideration, you have not been chosen as the "target". Please act together as one and challenge the exam in that manner. The exam itself shall begin from 1:00 PM today onwards. The exam will be held for three days from this point onwards. If you belong to the (Dragon) group, please come up to the room marked as such on the second floor immediately. ]

The mail sent to them and Horikita were 'almost' the same.

" I suppose if we were chosen as the "target", the mail would be slightly different informing us of this fact. " Kiyotaka hum.

Suzune decided to add. " It seems neither of us has been chosen as the "target" for our groups. I don't know whether to be overjoyed at this or sad. "

Karma nod. " If you're the "target", depending on your personal choices, you would be able to lead your group to any one of the four possible outcomes. "

" I still don't like it though. It's almost as if they're telling me I don't qualify as the "target" student. In this exam, there is a massive difference between the student selected as the "target" and the ones not selected. Since all the other students must by default struggle to uncover the identity of the "target" and there is always the possibility that the point gap between classes may be closed after the exam. "

" I don't know how the students whose names I don't even know will act; " Karma sighed before smiling again. " We'll need to interact directly with them for that. "

Kiyotaka turn to Karma. " Don't worry. I have thought of a way to get rid of them if necessary. "

Suzune nod at the two boys. " I'll be looking forward to your results. "

" Us too. " Karma said. " We're looking forward to seeing what direction you will lead your group in. "

" In either case, I'll ask you two about this now, but who in our group are you most suspicious of right now? Judging from the flow most of the other classes should have already gotten the same information we have. "

" Ryuuen. "

" What a quick answer. " Suzune comment.

" Because there's no one as suspicious as him. "

" What about Katsuragi-kun? It's only because of him that Class A was able to secure the most desirable spot in the island test. That's also something notable. Wouldn't you say we should be suspicious of him? "

Karma shrug. " Of course that is an excellent accomplishment for a 1st year student. Therefore, if you're asking us who's the most excellent student in the group I'd say Katsuragi. On the other hand, the most suspicious one would undoubtedly have to be Ryuuen. "

" While the identity of the "target" is something to be worried about after reading the mail, just now I was thinking about something. Isn't something strange about the mail sent to us from the school? And the strict... "

Before Suzune could finish the sentence Karma quickly silenced her by putting his index finger in front of his lips and making a hush gesture at her. Karma then looks towards the newcomer with a smirk. The person smirks back.

https/youtu.be/NvPSgiAcEwM

Ryuen stopped walking as he saw the three. " Nice weather isn't it, Suzune, Akabane? What are you having for breakfast? "

Two other people approached them while grinning.

Suzune frown. " Don't call my first name so casually, Ryuuen-kun. And you, it's quite amazing you'd dare to show your face in front of us again after what you did, Ibuki-san. "

Ibuki simply tightened her lower lip without saying anything; Ryuuen was grinning and Karma smirked with closed eyes, but that smirk holds a deadly edge.

" I believe the mail has already arrived, so how was it? Did you become the "target"? " Ryuen ask.

Suzune cross her arms. " There's no way I'd tell you, or perhaps you're going to tell us. "

" If that's what you wish. " Ryuuen then sat down on a vacant seat nearby. " But before that please do tell me, how did you manage to achieve that result in the island test? "

" I have nothing to tell you. "

" I don't care either way, but according to her report, you didn't do anything much during the island test to allow your class to achieve those results. "

Suzune knew that would be the case, but it was already known that Suzune herself is a spotlight during the island test. She still wouldn't break her part. " I'm not such an idiot that someone like her would be able to figure me out. I was just saving my strength back then thanks to my fever. "

In response to that provocation, Ibuki immediately stood up.

" Then let's have a rematch right here and right now, let's fight. "

Karma then also stood up and faced Ibuki. " Oh, is that a challenge for Suzu-chan? Well then... "

Karma then quickly tosses his arm forward with all fingers pointing straight ahead towards Ibuki, who didn't even see it. Suzune, Ibuki and Ryuuen were surprised by his speed, but after a moment, Ryuuen smirks.

Ibuki didn't manage to witness it properly as she blink repeatedly. ' He's fast! '

Karma smiled sweetly. " I don't mind taking you on for her. "

Suzune quickly stands up and bring Karma's hand down. " Karma-kun! "

As she tried to force it down, Karma didn't budge, even using both her hands to drag Karma's hand away from Ibuki, it feels as if she's pulling steel.

Karma then looked towards Suzune, who was slightly glaring at him. After a minute of staring, Karma ease the strength of his arm, sighs and then sits down.

" Fine fine. "

Suzune let out a sigh before glancing at Ibuki. " I'll have to decline, unfortunately, since violence will be a violation of the school's rules for this exam. If you do happen to use violence on me, however, I will report this to the school. Please do as you wish then "

Ibuki angrily stepped towards Horikita after that, but stopped just shy of actually laying a hand on her.

" Since we're all here, let's have some coffee. It seems to be as good a time as any to drink. "

Horikita ordered the waitress for her morning coffee. Ayanokoji also ordered the same coffee, while Karma ordered his favorite milk.

" Unsurprising. After all, he never would've thought that someone from Class D like me would be capable of such feats after all. Isn't it the same for you and Ibuki being here now? You're all on your guard against me aren't you? "

Ryuen smirk. " Kuku. I'm not going to even deny it. I am indeed here to confirm your capability for myself. But, I'm not only cautious about you. "

While Suzune takes a sip of her coffee, Ryuuen looks at Karma. " Not only are you good at fighting, as you beat Katsuragi, but you're also quite smart. Do you know why I'm so cautious of you, Akabane Karma? "

Karma then looks towards Ryuuen with a smirk. " It's because I'm like you. You're cautious of me, because we're alike and your worst enemy – is yourself. "

" Kuku. Yes, because we're so much alike, I can't lower my guard against you even for a second. "

Ryuuen then looks towards Horikita Suzune.

" But you should also know, Suzune, that my methods are different from Katsuragi's, besides a serious-chan type girl like yourself would definitely not be capable of formulating a strategy like the one on the island test. "

Suzune let out a small air. " I don't care either way, but how would you know what my strategy during the island test was? All that was announced were the results after all. "

Against a calm Horikita, Ryuuen only grinned at her.

" I wonder if you can explain how we did it then? "

Ryuuen simply laughed.

" At the end of the exam when the leader names were to be written, the only reason why we answered wrong was because the leader had been changed to someone else previously before the exam's end and was no longer you. The important thing is that the new leader of the island tests, the one who switched with you at the very end. They are the one pulling your strings from behind the scenes. "

He then turn to Karma.

" At first, I thought that you were the mastermind, Akabane, but then you wouldn't just laugh at our faces after our loss, clearly implying that you set us up. No, you helped the mastermind, but you're not him. "

Suzune peered through her glass cup. " I don't know what you're talking about; I barely have any friends to scheme with anyways. The only ones I can consider somewhat close to me would be Karma–kun and Ayanokouji-kun here but he's just been holding me back and not being much of a cooperator anyways. "

Karma raise both his hands. " I'll admit I helped Suzu-chan a little, but that's it. I can't even understand why you would think that Ayano-kun helped us. "

Ryuuen gently looks at Kiyotaka once before averting his eyes. Ryuuen still smiled at them without any shame or anger in his expressions, with Karma doing the same.

" It's a shame, when I thought I'd finally found someone who schemes just the way I like it. But it's too bad the one pulling Suzune's strings and Akabane's employer made their move a bit too early. The trump card they used in the island test should have been saved for this exam but they've ended up showing their hand too early into the game. Suzune, if you meet the one pulling your strings later, please pass this message onto him for me. The same goes to you, Akabane. "

" Yeah, yeah. " Karma didn't care any of that as he squeeze the last droplet of milk from the carton.

" Thanks for the advice. " Suzune said coldly.

Ryuen smirk. " No need for thanks. "

Suddenly, Ryuuen whipped out his phone without warning and before anyone could react, quickly snapped a photo of Suzune without her permission.

This angers Karma and he is ready to grab Ryuuen's phone, but Kiyotaka stops him and shakes his head. This gesture stops Karma, but he was still glaring at the dictator.

Suzune began to growl. " Don't take my photo! "

" Don't say things like that; I'll tell you something good. " Ryuuen says while looking at the photo of Horikita he'd snapped on his phone. " There is someone else in Class D who's scheming, other than you. "

Ryuen tap his fingers on the table. " In any case, I'm glad I got to talk to you, Suzune, Akabane. Remember, this is a game. I'll definitely find the one sneaking around in the shadows. Everything is a target for me. "

" Let me just ask one last thing. " Suzune raise her head to the maroon-haired.

" I understand being cautious of me, but why obsess over me so much? Aren't there others you care about? Like Ichinose-san in Class B or Katsuragi-kun in Class A and then there's the person known as Sakayanagi according to the rumors. There should be guys above Class C you'd normally worry about. You said you'd tell me something good so answer me that much at least. "

To this, Ryuen regain his smirk. " It's because I already know more or less their capabilities and none of them are capable enough to be my enemies. If I wanted to crush them, I could crush any of them whenever I want. "

Ibuki lean curiously. " How about the rumored Sakayanagi? "

Ryuuen, who spoke ever so smoothly until now, waited for a while before replying. " I'm saving that woman for dessert. It'll be a waste for me to eat Sakayanagi now. "

Ryuuen then stood up and together with Ibuki, but before they left their table, Karma asked Ryuuen a question.

" And what about me, dictator-kun? "

Ryuuen stopped and turned his head towards Karma, both were smirking and their eyes were glowing. " You'll be my main course with the mastermind, Akabane Karma. "

After that, Ryuuen and Ibuki left.

Karma lean his face to his palm. " This guy Ryuuen. He's an unpredictable one. "

" It could've been he was spying on us from the start, but the timing with which he appeared was too good. " Kiyotaka states.

Suzune swirl her cup. " I doubt anybody actually suspects you're the one working behind the scenes Ayanokoji-kun. The reputation you've built up throughout the semester as an 'ordinary' person will be very hard to shake. "

Karma nod his head slowly. ' However, the very fact that Ayano-kun is close to Suzu-chan and I should put him on a to-watch list of his. '

Once they saw students starting to come out onto the deck they got up from their seats.

" The discussion is over for now, right? In that case, I'm going to back to my room to sleep. " Kiyotaka said.

Suzune nod in agreement. " All we have left to do is proceed in our own groups. Good work for today. Do make sure to report if anything comes up. "

Sotomura gave a tired huff. " Sorry to keep you waiting. Geppu, geppu. If you eat three heavy meals for lunch you'd naturally be full. I thought of going on a diet but it seems like a failure "

Sotomura came up to Karma and Ayanokoji while rubbing his belly that had swollen up from all the food he'd eaten earlier. He came to the location they and Yukimura were waiting in front of.

" It is troublesome that the exam has started, I've barely eaten. " Kiyotaka muttered.

Sotomura gasp. " Is that a 'I'm currently unable to use my full strength' flag? "

Karma groaned in annoyance. " Don't take it harsh as a fellow groupmate, but can't you cut it out with that weird way of speaking? "

' After spending one year with Koro-sensei, I can't take it anymore! '

Sotomura let out a giggle underneath his palm. " Pofu~ Did you not like my way of speech? What would suit you then, Akabane-dono? "

A tick-mark appeared. " Just speak normally. "

" Ok, from this point onwards I'll be the weakest, strongest protagonist. " Sotomura proclaimed. " I'll normally have no motivation to do anything but the truth is; I have a power capable of destroying the world worthy of naming me Cheat-kun. As is the current trend. "

Karma sighed. ' Every cliche anime protagonist.. '

Yukimura also sighed as he walk ahead of them.

" Ayanokouji, Akabane, there's something I wish to ask you, answer me. "

Kiyotaka turn to Sotomura. " What would you like to ask? "

" I was wondering what your favorite type of dialect is, since you'd surely be happy if a cute heroine were to speak in such a dialect. "

After he said that, Karma winced. " No...there's no particular dialect we- I like, Ayano-kun if you have any, your dead to me. "

" I also don't have any favorite dialect. "

Sotomura tilt his head. " Have you not yet had the chance to experience the dialect of 'moe'? "

' Just how many students in this school does he think possesses the attribute of such a dialect?! '

Karma boredly turn his head to the otaku. " How about you, do you have a favorite dialect? "

It would be nice if Karma stays passive all the way to keep not dropping grenades all over the school rumors.

Sotomura huffs confidently. " Of course, I'll tell you via my own ranking system for dialects. In third place would have to be the Kansai dialect. It gives off a strict yet rough impression. Second place would be the dialect of the beauty in the snow, the Hokkaido dialect. The use of the dialect in the 2D world is also widespread so it's a surekill moe dialect. "

With each sentence, Karma's patience wore thin, and he was ready to shut Sotomura up. However, before they could reply in any manner, Sotomura started whistling a strange onomatopoeia sounding like 'doururururururu'.

Sotomura still continues to babble. " The number one in my dialect ranking would have to be the dialect that lolis to Onee-sans use in a versatile manner, the Hakata dialect. It's said to be the ultimate dialect with a wide variety of slang. These three dialects are my best 3. "

Karma was already going to punch Sotomura, but by the time they finished the conversation they had arrived in front of the designated meeting room.

Yukimura coughed his fist to get attention. " Playtime ended yesterday. From here on out, expect to fight for yourself and for the sake of your class. "

Yukimura mainly directed those words at Sotomura, but the two also nodded at him in acknowledgment.

" Haaa...no matter how many times I look at it this is a sorry team I have. Oh, hello, Akabane-kun! "

That statement came from one of the girls who entered the room, who looked at them and sighed, but not before waving at Karma, who waved back. It was Karuizawa Kei.

Including her, 11 people were currently in the room sitting in chairs arranged in a circular formation. Our duo opted to sit in the chairs since standing would just make them stand out even more.

Students almost instinctively sat in groups based on classes, but Karuizawa and Ibuki both sat further out from the circle of students almost as if they were both isolated from the group. Yet Karma stayed close to Karuizawa, making her smile a little.

Kiyotaka tilt his head at Karma. " Hmm...what's wrong? "

" Did you notice something, Ayano-kun? "

" No. I'm sure it's nothing. "

Suddenly a speaker from above announced. " From this point onwards, we will begin with the first group discussion. "

An awkward air then came over the room.

Ichinose Honami stepped up with a glowing smile. " I do know most of the people here, but I suppose in accordance with the school's instructions, we should introduce ourselves first. Since there are also people who might not know each other yet. "

Some students from Class A could not hide their surprise at her unexpectedly taking the lead.

Machida, one of the students cross his arms. " I don't think there's any need for that. The school's just saying it as a formality. Only the ones who want to introduce themselves should do it "

Ichinose didn't take offence to it.

" If Machida-kun doesn't wish to do it, then I certainly can't force you to. However, there may be a recorder hidden somewhere in this room. If we blatantly disobey the instructions from the school, it may not just be you but the whole group that gets punished, you know? "

She then started the self-introductions by introducing herself. When it is Kiyotaka and Karma's turn to introduce them to the group came, Kiyotaka's ended up being the same as the first day, making Karma hold his laughter in his throat by coughing.

" Yaa~ho Ayanokouji-kun, Akabane-kun. It seems we're in the same group. Let's get along. " Ichinose called out to them with a friendly and consoling voice as Kiyotaka gets back to his seat, while Karma smiles, nods to also smiling Ichinose, and then gets back to his seat.

Ichinose then put her hands on her hips and smiled resolutely.

" I'd like to ask everyone here something and I'm going to ask everyone assuming that no one here is the "target". I'd like to ask if everyone here would like to work together to clear this exam through outcome 1. I'd like to ask you if you all think this is the best course of action or not? "

Kei tilt her head. " Huh? What do you mean? Isn't that obvious? "

As if to agree with Ichinose's statement, Hamaguchi raises his hand. " I agree with her, of course, cooperating with each other as a group is the obvious course of action here. "

' Cooperation gives more points individually. ' Karma wouldn't find that hard, if it won't make him bored.

But the students each gave pros and cons debate whether to cooperate with everyone. One suggest they were being accused and one tells otherwise. All connected to the 'target'. It's not long until a civil war occurs between the group.

After a while, Machida gives off the spotlight to start the match lit, giving off questions that trip the plan away. Ichinose suggest to plan who's the 'target' later but he manage to increase the ferocity by claiming it unaccetable.

" ...Are you threatening me? " Machida ask as Ichinose tried to ease the crowd.

" Don't get me wrong, we just want to discuss things with you all. " Ichinose point out. " You're free to decide for yourself what you wish to discuss and what you wish to not discuss. However, I would like people to participate in the discussion at this stage, since it is a required condition in this exam. "

" This exam, can it really be resolved just by talking? Do you really think we'll figure out the "target" just by talking with each other? Or are you going to lower your head and beg them to reveal themselves? " Machida argued.

Karma felt a headache coming in. ' I think I'm starting to see the man acting behind Machida. '

" So, is there another way? " Ichinose ask.

One student from Class A raise his hand. " ...Yes. There is a way to easily and definitively clear this exam. "

" ...Could you explain your strategy to us? "

Machida shrug his shoulders. " Sure. We are a 'group' after all so it's natural to share such information. The strategy we came up with is...to not talk at all from the start of the exam until its finish. "

Hamaguchi Tetsuya then spoke up. " Now that's a pretty unique proposition, but how do you propose to clear the exam without any discussion at all. Or are you suggesting we let the identity of the "target" remain completely hidden to the end? "

" Indeed, the real shortcut to clearing this exam as efficiently as possible is to do so without talking to each other at all. "

" I can't believe this. " Tetsuya furrow his eyebrows. " This is starting to make us think that the "target" student is among the students of Class A and this action is being taken to help protect their identity while sharing information amongst your classmates only. "

" No. It doesn't matter what class the "target" is in, it won't affect the outcome. If we simply do not talk to each other we can win, that is the strategy that Katsuragi-san devised for us. "

Ichinose nod slowly. " Katsuragi-kun..? I see. "

Karma raise his brow by the mention of the name.

Machida proceeds to continue. " There can only be four possible outcomes in this exam. I believe you have already been briefed on them all. What do you think is the outcome we should all aim to avoid in this exam? "

Ichinose hummed. " Ehhh...the outcome where someone figures out the "target"'s identity and betrays the group? "

" Exactly, the moment a traitor emerges we lose as a group. Whether the traitor answers correctly or incorrectly, both paths lead to a loss. But, thinking in reverse, what about the other possible outcomes? "

Karma suddenly raise his hand earning several attention from his groupmates.

" There are no demerits in either of the remaining two possible outcomes. The class points will neither rise nor fall drastically, and in addition we gain a massive amount of private points too. The only loser in this scenario would be the faculty. "

Machida points at Karma in agreement. " Correct. There is no need to find the "target" student. By discussing amongst ourselves, we will only end up suspecting each other of hiding the "target" and end up slipping up somewhere and make a mistake.

Think about it carefully, the school would definitely not give any class an unfair advantage in an exam like this. To the point they emphasized their impartiality before the exam's start during the briefing. Of course there's no denying the fact that there is only one "target" in each group but that is not important. The important thing is that every class has an 'equal' opportunity to have the "target". There's no denying the fact that in this exam, both Class A and Class D would start equally at the same starting line. "

Hamaguchi cross his arms. " I admit the school made sure every class starts out equally in fairness. And if you take their word for it, certainly your train of thought is not wrong. But, we cannot be certain of that fact, yet. "

Machida turn to Hamaguchi's direction.

" I believe you understand as well, but by talking amongst each other now, we will only create suspicion and doubt and could cause a breakdown in our group relationships. There is indeed the possibility that you will find the "target" this way, but you also run the risk of a traitor emerging and causing the group to suffer for their own sake "

Ichinose smiles. " You're right, it's not a bad thing if we all profit while having the school lose out in the process. But to execute that strategy will be difficult, perhaps even more difficult than if we simply talked with each other. I will not talk, I will not doubt and I will not betray. Unless every student here can abide by that, that strategy is pointless. Since the school already guarantees anonymity for the students, trust between each other also becomes an issue. It would be great if the points can be equally distributed between all of us at the end, but couldn't there also be a risk of someone breaking that trust and taking the points for themselves? "

Manabe Shiho suddenly then joins in. " Isn't this fine? I don't see any problems in this. Once the exam is over, we can simply talk amongst each other in our classes and share the points from the exam. "

Yukimura nod. " I agree too, as long as we can share our points after the exam is over that's fine. Better than to run the risk of a traitor emerging and sabotaging the group, it's not realistic too to try and figure out the "target" simply by talking to each other. "

Sensing that the opposition has died down, Machida slightly laughed.

" I see, indeed as Machida-kun says, the problem can be resolved after the exam in each class, hmm? " Ichinose says with her arms crossed as she looks at her own class, then at Class D and Class C. " I'd like to get a consensus from the group, would that be ok? If you agree with the strategy, please raise your hands. "

Yukimura and Sotomura from Class D as well as some students from Class C wavered at that, but after a while, although scattered, they raised their hands.

Ichinose then turn to the other side. " Ibuki-san, how about you? May we hear your opinion too? "

" I don't have any opinion in particular, there's nothing happening now anyways so continue as you want. "

" I see, that's your idea then. How about Karuizawa-san? "

Kei looked a bit unconcieved. " Really...I'm irked by this whole thing. Whether we get points, or I get points is a different matter. It's not like we're guaranteed to get points by talking to each other right?... I'd just like this exam to be over quickly so I can go back to having fun. "

" Then what about Hamaguchi-kun? "

Hamaguchi gave a smile. " We will leave our decision to Ichinose-san. "

" Thank you, then lastly, what about you, Ayanokouji-kun, Akabane-kun? "

Kiyotaka nod. " I think the strategy's just fine, besides, the majority have already agreed with it anyways. And I'm the type who's bad at talking anyways. "

Machida spoke up. " It's decided then. "

Suddenly Karma starts laughing, making everyone flinch. Class-A students start to glare at him.

" W-what's so funny, huh?! " Machida ask.

Karma wave his hand as he calm himself down. " Gomen, gomen. Baldy-kun's strategy is certainly not a bad one, there'd be no need to doubt anyone, hunt anyone or hurt anyone. I can understand why everyone would want to follow this strategy. It's hard to see any demerits in this strategy, but if you think about it carefully, isn't it because you're from Class A that you are able to propose such a strategy? There is a demerit that we cannot see hidden in this strategy. "

He then gives a smile at Machida.

Yukimura looked curious. " A hidden demerit? What would that be? "

Ichinose pondered. " Indeed, assuming every class has an equal chance of having the "target" assigned to it, not talking to each other is the best way to obtain a large amount of points for all of us. There are only advantages to this strategy in that case. However, it would be unfair to the lower classes to let this one chance go to waste. "

" T-that's!... "

Before Machida can speak properly, Ichinose continued.

" We still don't know how many special exams will occur before graduation. And the current difference Class A has from the other classes is remarkable. "

Karma can see progress occuring. " The strategy of working together with other classes was brought up during the island test as well. In other words, every time there is an exam, Class A will keep on using this strategy causing the final position of the classes to be unchanged at graduation. "

Yukimura's face immediately tightened at that explanation.

Ichinose gave a thoughtful look. " Even if we can surely gain points this way, I cannot overlook such a valuable chance. "

" Looks like Ichinose-san's made her decision, we will follow her lead. "

Machiba then speak up. " Wait a minute, Ichinose, Akabane. I know what you're trying to say, but if we act according to your proposal instead, there's only one possible outcome. But even if we all cooperate together, all classes will get the same amount of points. The outcome you wish for will not occur. Or are you trying to figure out the "target" through discussion and Class B or D will betray us to get all the points in one stroke? You deliberately asked everyone if they desire the first outcome just now. But I don't think you're trustworthy. "

Karma place both his hands in his pockets as he glance the people near him. " You say the gap between the classes won't change either way. But that's wrong. Look at the number of students from each class. "

" 5 from Class D and 4 from C. 3 from A and B. Either way the amount of points each class will receive will change and the gap can change too, right? "

" Indeed, but will you two and Class B with fewer numbers accept this outcome? Are you saintly enough to sacrifice your class's standing to help the lower classes rise? " Machiba ask.

Karma sighed. " If not, Class A will certainly stand to benefit from the current strategy. It would be especially troublesome if the "target" happened to be in Class A after all. "

Hamaguchi nod in agreement. " I agree with Ichinose-san too, we cannot allow Class A to gain the lead with this strategy. "

Machiba finally accepts. " I see, then you've made your decision too. Just remember we of Class A have already made our choice. For whatever reason it may be, we will not talk to you henceforth. You all are free to discuss whatever you wish amongst yourselves. "

" Now, what should we do? I hate to be the one excluding you guys, but if that's your class's decision it can't be helped. If you wish to join our discussion, please say so anytime. " Ichinose said as she look around at everyone's faces.

Class A remained silent and did not reply at all. The talking soon became longer and Karma became bored.

Manabe Shiho then walk towards Kei.

" You're Karuizawa-san, right? There's something I want to ask you. "

Kei didn't seem to be expecting her name to be called out here, she quickly turned away from her phone. " What? "

" Perhaps it's just my misunderstanding, but over the summer holiday, did you have a quarrel with Rika? " Manabe ask.

" Huh? What's that supposed to mean? Who's Rika? "

" She's from our class. The one wearing glasses? She wears her hair like a dango? You don't recall her? "

" I don't. You've got the wrong person. " Karuizawa glanced back towards her phone. But Manabe's next words caused a change in Kei's expression.

" Isn't it strange, then? We heard a different story. That Class D's Karuizawa bullied our Rika. That she was waiting in line at the cafe and you pushed her out of it. " Manabe accuse.

Kei began to sweat. " ...I don't know what you're talking about. Do you have a problem with me? "

" Not really, just checking. If that's true, I want you to apologize to Rika. Rika's the type to keep quiet over matters like this, so it's our job as her classmates to stand up for her. "

Kiyotaka turns his eyes away from them. However, Karma, on another hand, kept his eyes on this situation. It reminded him so much about his previous school.

Kei tries to ignore her but it seems to have made Manabe angry. Manabe then takes out her phone and points the camera towards Karuizawa.

" Then you won't mind if I check again with Rika, will you? If you didn't do anything, then you surely won't have a problem with that right? "

Kei suddenly stood up and grabbed the phone from Manabe's hands. She used quite a bit of force as the phone flew through the air and fell down to the floor with a thud.

Manabe yelled. " What the hell are you doing?! "

Kei yelled back. " That's my line, don't take photos of me without my permission, I already told you I didn't do it! "

" What're you going to do if my phone breaks? "

" What? Just tell the school and get yourself a new one! "

" ...There were some precious photos in that phone. "

Karma raise his brow. What kind of precious photos?

Manabu then picks up the phone and stares at Kei with eyes harboring a grudge. Two other students from Class C backed up Manabe by standing in front of Kei as if to intimidate her.

Kei began to shake. " What...are you trying to say I'm the bad one here? "

Manabe stared at Kei as she attract attention to the people near her. " If you really are innocent, why are you so defensive? Let me take your photo. "

" I...don't want to... "

" Aren't you just trying to hide your acts? " Manabe locks the camera onto Kei as if forcibly trying to take a picture of her. The girls from Class C watch this unfold while cruelly laughing as if enjoying it. Ibuki looked at Manabe as if in disgust but did not stop her.

" This is stupid. " Ibuki muttered.

Manabe heard and turn to Ibuki. " Stupid? What's that supposed to mean? This has nothing to do with you, Ibuki-san. You're not even Rika's friend. "

" That's right; I have no stake in this. So I'm just observing. " Ibuki said with her arms crossed as she looked away from the scene.

Manabe then raise her phone. " In any case, I'm taking that photo. "

" No!...please say something to stop her. " Kei cried out. She looked towards Karma and pleaded with him for help.

Karma noticed and let out a grunted sigh. " Manabe, if Karuizawa is objecting to it, then stop. "

" T-this has nothing to do with you- " Manabe stopped as she felt a flinch. It was like a horror movie, knowing something will scare in any second, her classmates felt it too even when it's directed at her specifically.

Karma cross his arms. " It doesn't matter, from what I've heard it seems like you're in the wrong Manabe. If Karuizawa refuses to let her photo be taken, it's wrong to forcibly do so against her will. It would be much better if you talked with your friend yourself to confirm your story. If you still wish to proceed with this, I will not stand by. Classmate or not, get it? "

Manabe also recognizes this fact as she withdraws when confronted with that argument.

Kei felt the pressure went down as she regain the ability to speak again. " S-stop with the strange accusations, really. And thank you, Akabane-kun. "

Kei looked at Karma respectfully and thanked him. Karma then waved his hands in front of his face.

" It's fine, it's fine, you don't have to thank me~. All I did was help a classmate. "

1 hour had passed and an announcement by the school was made allowing the students to leave their designated meeting rooms. The Class A students were the first ones to leave.

" You're free to do as you please. " Machida said and with that, they left the room and slammed the door shut behind them with a bang, throwing the room back into silence.

Kei let out a sigh. " I'm going back. "

Karuizawa stood to leave, but her legs were shaking as if she were feeling numb. But in her panic to leave the room, Kei accidentally stepped on Manabe's feet.

" Ow! "

" Ahh...sorry. I didn't mean to. " Kei softly apologized before quickly leaving the room.

Manabe seethed. " What...what the hell!? "

She seemed to be angry both from the pain and Kei's attitude and was lashing out at them.

Yukimura nudge Karma's shoulder. " Let's go too; I'd like to hear from Hirata as well. "

At the very end, only the three from Class B and Ibuki were left in the room

As the boys walk through the hallway, Sotomura grumbled. " I'm hungry again; do you think there's a lunch buffet going on? "

Karma sweatdrop. ' What kind of body do you have to be able to digest all that food you ate in one hour? '

Kiyotaka finally began to speak up. " Hey Yukimura, Karma, did you notice Karuizawa was acting strange? "

Karma was a bit suprised but nodded, Yukimura only made a strange face towards him in return.

" She's always strange. "

Sotomura didn't seem like he noticed a thing. Kiyotaka and Karma switched on their phones which they had turned off when entering the room and there were messages from Sakura on Kiyotaka's. He checked the contents, while Karma was looking through his shoulder and smirking, and it seems she wanted to meet him if he had time.

Kiyotaka made an audible whisper. " Perfect timing. "

Karma leans on Kiyotaka. " Hey, Ayano-kun, can I also come? "

" Why..? "

" Because I'm also curious about what Saruka-chan wants to talk about. "

After another minute of the brunette staring at the redhead, who was smirking, the brunette sighed and replied.

" Fine. "

Karma beamed. " Great! "

When Kiyotaka mailed that to Sakura, he instantly received a reply, making both boys blink. Since the first group discussion had just ended, a furious crowd of students awaited them at the elevator. As they were heading downstairs via the stairs, a new message arrived in Ayanokoji's phone.

Sakura Airi: [ It's getting a little crowded so I'll head towards the ship's bow...sorry.]

Kiyotaka nod in understanding. " Ahh... "

Karma chuckled. " It looks like Sakura-chan can't handle a crowd. Typical. "

They then changed directions and started heading towards the bow as well. Sakura was still hiding behind a corner near a pillar waiting for Kiyotaka. For a reason that eludes Kiyotaka, Karma was smirking when they found her.

" ...I'd like to...how about it? W-w-would you...d-d-date...m-m... " Sakura's voice can be heard with a count of stutters.

Karma send a hand unto her shoulder. " Hey Sakura-chan!! "

As expected, Sakura jumped in fright.

" Toooooooooooooooooouuuu!!! "

Smoke started to erupt from her head as a sound of squealing can be heard from her mouth.

It actually surprised both boys, but Karma was smirking and snickering.

" S-s-s-s-s-since w-w-w-when did you get here? "

" We just got here. " Kiyotaka answered.

" Did you hear? Did you hear what I just said? "

" Bits and pieces. But I don't know what you meant by those words. "

Karma groaned in annoyance, Kiyotaka needed a push if he were that dense. Sakura seemed relieved Kiyotaka had not completely hear what she said. Karma then looked at Sakura.

" So what were you talking about, hmm~? " Karma ask with a smirk.

Sakura blushed. " N-nothing, nothing at all! "

Kiyotaka grabbed Karma's head. " Karma, stop it. "

Karma let out squeak as he can feel himself getting smaller by the power of Kiyotaka's hand on his head forcing him to get away from Sakura's bounderies.

" Ahh..Fine, fine!! "

Kiyotaka then glance at Sakura. " So? Why did you want to see me? "

" Eeehh...that's...yeah oh r-right. I was feeling anxious about the exam. " Sakura then pushed a piece of paper towards them, and when they took it from her and looked it over it contained a list of names.

[ Class A: Sawada Yasumi, Shimizu Naoki, Nishi Haruka, Yoshida Kenta

Class B: Kobayashi Yume, Ninomiya Yui, Watanabe Kihito

Class C: Yuuki Yuuya, Nomura Yuuji, Yajima Mariko

Class D: Ike Kanji, Sakura Airi, Sudou Ken, Matsushita Chiaki. ]

Karma immediately scroll his eyes at the names. ' It seems Sakura belongs to the (Cow) group. It seems things are also intense in this group. '

" It'd be great if there was somebody you knew from the other classes, but I suppose you wouldn't. "

" Sorry...I don't have any friends either. " Kiyotaka said trying to ease Sakura's worries.

Sakura chuckled lightly as she look away. " Oh, please don't apologize; I have no friends at all too. "

Karma look at the pathetic students infront of him. ' This is just sad; they're like two people competing against each other to see who can be more pathetic. '

He then scold at Kiyotaka. " Hey, am I not your friend, Ayano-kun, Sakura-chan?! "

" G-Gomen, Akabane-kun. You're my friend as well as Ayanokoji, right? " Sakura apologise.

Kiyotaka only nods, making Sakura feel relieved, but because he didn't say anything and only nodded, Karma's smile and eyebrow started to twitch.

' Why do I feel like it's a lie. '

Kiyotaka didn't notice Karma's distress and turn to Sakura. " By the way, I also wanted to ask you something, Sakura. "

" Eeh? Me? What? "

" I was wondering if Yamauchi contacted you in any way since the discussion period ended. "

Sakura tilt her head in confusion. " Yamauchi-kun? No he hasn't. Is something wrong? "

" I see. "

Karma let out a smile. " In the meantime, if there's something on your mind contact us. "

Sakura perked up, her chest feeling light. " Is it ok? "

Kiyotaka nod. " Yeah, that's the least we can do for you. "

' Even though I just gave her those vague words, Sakura's eyes lit up like an innocent child. Perhaps she's just happy interacting with me like this. ' Kiyotaka thought.

Karma felt like he read Kiyotaka's thoughts as he grimaced. ' Today, I learned something drastic. Ayanokoji Kiyotaka is... King of density! '

Sakura didn't pay attention to anything as she regain her confidence. " I'll definitely call you then! "

" Sure. " The two replied.

" Aaaaaaayyyyyyaaaaaoooooooookkkkkoouuuuuujjiiiii!!! "

And as soon as Kiyotaka and Karma went back inside the ship, a shadow fell upon them, or rather Kiyotaka. That was what they saw when they turned back around, they saw the figure of Yamauchi Haruki, their classmate who had now taken the form of a demonic Aura.

Kiyotaka looked a little perplexed. " W-what's wrong? "

Yamauchi fumed. " What are you asking that for? Akabane promised to tell me Sakura's address, what the hell happened to that? "

Kiyotaka turn to Karma who whistled innocently.

Unfortunately Kiyotaka has run into Yamauchi now of all times. It didn't help the situation that Karma was smirking, making Kiyotaka's brows slightly twitch.

Kiyotaka stared deeply unto Yamauchi. " Do you actually think a loner like me would know Sakura's address? "

Yamauchi slowly raise his head. " Could it be? You were trying to ask Sakura her address...just now. "

When Kiyotaka nodded, Yamauchi's face broke down into an expression of shock and he crumbled onto the floor on both knees. That made Karma snicker a little, but he hid it with his hand.

" Then that means...you didn't know her address...and you still used me? "

Karma nod 'sympathetically'. " Seems like it, never trust Ayano-kun.. "

Yamauchi didn't seem to blame Karma making Kiyotaka felt betrayed.

" What are you doing here, Akabane? "

Karma point at Kiyotaka. " He brought me with him for material support. "

Yamauchi then launched unto Karma. " And, what happened? Did Sakura give you her address? "

" ...Sorry. "

" Sorry. " Yamauchi cried. " What do you mean sorry? I'm not asking for an apology right? I'm asking for her address. How dare you...how dare you lie to meeeeeeeeee!!! "

Kiyotaka sighed. " Would you give me some more time? "

" What time? A liar is the start of a thief. "

Karma snorts at that comment. ' Wow, out of everyone in Class D, I never imagined the first one to call Ayano-kun a liar would be Yamauchi. He's such a hypocrite. '

Like Karma's not one.

" Then are you going to forcibly ask Sakura-chan? " Karma ask.

" Yeah, I'm going to do that. "

" Sakura said she hates men who only talk. " Kiyotaka said.

" That's just you making it up, Ayanokouji. "

" Yes. It can't be helped if you dislike me now, but it should also be obvious why I'm not giving you her address. "

Karma nod. " And trying to ask her the address forcibly is pointless. "

Yamauchi mumbled lamently. " ...It's just an excuse. You never knew her address in the first place right? "

Yamauchi lowers his head while averting his eyes from them. However no guilt is shown between the two boys' faces.

" But you know Sakura likes digital cameras, right? The truth is, I heard her current one is an outdated model but she doesn't have enough points to buy a new one, see? " Kiyotaka said.

Karma adds. " If Yamauchi, you buy her a new digital camera, it would be a great present for her, wouldn't you agree? "

" Ohhh...I think that's great...but I don't have any points either. "

Kiyotaka then abruptly pat Yamauchi's shoulder. " You see, in this exam, by hiding the "target", becoming a traitor, or guiding your group together to victory you can easily gain enough points to buy her a digital camera, am I wrong? "

" S-so, if I work hard, there's still a chance I can get close to Sakura? " They can see Ymauchi's eyes shone with hope.

Karma smiled, heightening up that hope. " Right now, you, Yamauchi Haruki, need to work hard to show your masculinity. That's the only way you can get close to the former idol Sakura. "

The student instantly became fired up. " I'll do it. I'll do it. I'll do it! I'm going to work hard and get Sakura for myself! "

Karma slumped at the intensity. " Yes Yamauchi, you can do it. "

" If it's you, you'll definitely succeed. " Kiyotaka contiued to throw the lighter.

" Ooooooohhhhhhh! I'm definitely going to win this exam! "

" I'll tell you this just in case but... " Karma lean his face close to Yamauchi. " But if you find the "target" in your group, don't let the other classes beat you to the punch. "

" Of course I won't! "

Both boys then think the same thing. ' But it'd be best if Yamauchi doesn't find the "target".

Class A did not participate in the second discussion period. But since Class A was deliberately keeping quiet, it was also impossible for the other classes to have an earnest discussion and time slowly passed in silence. Ayanokoji and Karma started to observe how the students from each class would react.

Ichinose then step in the spotlight. " So for now, since it's the second gathering for us like this, I think we should get down to business as soon as possible since the number of times we gather like this is limited. "

Since the other students were still on their guard, a heavy air fell upon them.

Yukimaru then began to speak. " I don't particularly think we need a breakthrough now, but I do agree with the need for discussion. Class A may be trying to break away from all this, but I believe in the necessity of finding the "target" myself. "

Kei wave her hand nonchalantly. " But can you really find them just by talking? I don't think so. The "target"'s hard to find, or rather the exam itself is hard "

Ichinose gently smile. " I understand your worries, Karuizawa-san. But isn't this just a matter of perspective? Both the island test and this current exam, it's meant to come as a 'surprise' to the students wouldn't you agree? "

" Surprise? "

Sotomura puff his chest. " If it's sunrise then you can leave it to me. That's my specialty. Mo-e-a-g-a-r-e!!! "

Karma hides his face in his hands. ' Please, someone, kill him, or me! '

" Living on a ship like this is fun isn't it? You can talk or play with your phone however you like, even if you're forced to attend a discussion for two hours a day. You're still free to do as you wish "

Kei look away. " Well...yeah it is fun. "

Ichinose didn't seem to notice. " Exactly right? That's why we need to talk more comfortably, like a group of friends. You'll just suffer if you hole yourself up in a shell like Machida-kun there. "

After hearing what Ichinose had to say, Machida just began to laugh. " You guys are free to do whatever you want, but you're very unlikely to find the "target" this way. I don't know where the "target" is but if they are not already cooperating with their classmates, they will surely make the decision to keep themselves hidden to gain points that way. And perhaps the "target" is actually within Class B. That is possible too. Can you really trust them? "

Karma yawned. " The same could be said for you too, Machida. "

" ... Of course. " Machida replied.

For a moment, Machida wandered to a student named "Morishige" sitting beside him. But then he quickly returned eye contact and once again radiated the 'calm' image of Class A to the group.

" We're not particularly hung up on who the "target" is, we get 100,000 points allocated to us monthly, there's no one in our class who'd be interested in the 500,000 point reward for this exam. "

Ichinose blink. " Really? So you're telling me you don't want even 1 extra point? It's not like the school imposes a limit on the amount of points you can have. "

" That's stupid. You can be delusional all you want, but don't accuse us unnecessarily like that. "

Meanwhile, Karuizawa just kept sighing and fiddling with her phone.

Kiyotaka eyed the people around him. ' Compared to classes like A and B, Class D is still severely lacking in cohesiveness. Karuizawa Kei, who will be indispensable for that cohesiveness, is an existence who controls the girls of Class D. That's why I'm worried about her right now. I need to determine whether she will be a useful existence or a useless existence to me. '

Karma seem to do the same. ' Depending on the circumstances, Ayano-kun might need to use force with her. I don't like this idea, but if that's the only way for Class-D to pass and win this exam, so be it. '

Immediately once 1 hour had passed, Class A left the room.

Ichinose sighs. " Well...I suppose this is going to be a tough exam. How about you, Ayanokouji-kun? Is this tough on you? And also, what are your opinions, Akabane-kun? "

" Honestly, I'm the type to sit back and relax in an exam like this. " Kiyotaka replied.

" It's still too early to give up, let's work together to point this in a positive direction! "

Karma glance at Ichinose. " Even if we continue the dialogues, I doubt the "target" will simply give their identity up like that. The merits of hiding their identity outweighs the demerits of revealing it after all. "

" Indeed. If something goes wrong, Class A's worst-case scenario prediction would come true. Either way, it's the end for today's discussion. Good work, both of you. "

An outspoken person wouldn't be what Karma wants but it's enough to get his hopes up, nevermind the cooperation he'll see whether the people around are useful to even listen to.

Ichinose switches over to her classmates instantly after that. When Manabe of Class C and her friends stood up to leave the room, the duo looked at each other, nodded and chased after them.

Once they reached the elevator, Kiyotaka casually called out to Manabe. " Do you have some time? "

Once she noticed them, she quickly went back on her guard. But then, Karma did something Class-C students didn't expect. He bowed to them 90 degrees.

" I'm sorry! " Karma cried out.

Kiyotaka also looked a bit curious on what's inside his ally's head. They watched the red-head in bewilderment and confusion, so Kiyotaka chose to elaborate.

" I overheard your argument with Karuizawa. Something about pushing over someone in a cafe. " Kiyotaka said to them.

Manabe squinted cautiously to Kiyotaka. " And what's wrong with that? "

" I'm not 100% sure, but I think I saw Karuizawa push over your friend at the café. "

Manabe's eyes widen at this. " R-Really now? "

Ayanokoji nods and then Karma stands up.

Karma looked as if he's desperate for a forgiveness. " Yeah. When Ayano-kun told me, I didn't believe him at first, but when he described her, I understood that it was true. So, I'm sorry for misunderstanding the situation. "

" I didn't like how she acted back then, so We thought we'd give you a heads up. " Kiyotaka finish. ' Truthfully, I didn't see Karuizawa do anything like that, but I lied to create this situation. I'm very excited to see how Karuizawa will respond to that, and how she will change... '

Karma sighed internally. ' I'm sorry you will have to go through this, Karuizawa, but this is the only way for our class to win. However... '

Karma then starts to leave at a slow pace, waiting for Kiyotaka to do the same, but then he turns his head a little, to glare at his friend's back slightly.

' Ayanokoji Kiyotaka, I will follow your plan, but if you cross the line with her, then I will stop you, even if you're my friend. '

Season 2 Episode 3

Warning: 10,904 words, too long of a chapter

Season 2; Episode 3: Double Question

Once Karma and Ayanokoji got back to their room, it was already late and they collapsed on the bed without talking with anyone. Once it was close to 00:00, they thought they'd go to sleep but then they heard a noise.

Yosuke approach them with a smile. " Good work out there, Ayanokouji-kun, Akabane-kun. You're quite late. "

" Yeah. " Karma's voice felt sore.

Kiyotaka then spoke up. " Speaking of which, I wanted to ask you something Hirata.

" You must be tired, but if you're ok with just a while, I'd like to ask you two something. "

Karma tilt his head. " Hmm? You wanted to ask us something? "

" Yeah, but Ayanokoji-kun goes first. "

Kiyotaka shake his head. " No, I'll listen to you first, Hirata. My question is just something trivial. "

Changing into their jerseys, Kiyotaka and Karma walk over to the two of them. Hirata moves slightly a bit to give them space to sit on the sofa as well.

' I wanted to ask Hirata if he had any information on the person known as Sakayanagi but there's no problem listening to him first. ' Kiyotaka thinks before he waits for Yosuke to speak.

" I got asked for consultation on the exam from Yukimura-kun, so I thought I'd report it to you as well. I did say not to include you to not disturb you, though. " Yosuke apologise.

" Sorry Hirata-Boy, I am currently perfecting my physical beauty. " A voice rang out. Kouenji was repeatedly doing pushups in the room.

" Kouenji-kun is actually participating in the groups. After all, points do get deducted if he does not show up. I actually received word from my friends that two of our classmates have been assigned as the "target" you know. "

Yukimura perk up. " What? That means- "

" I can't tell you though; they only told me because they trusted me. "

" Are you saying you don't trust us, Hirata? If you know, I also have the right to know. Also, if we know who the "target" is we might be able to get a hint to clear the exam better. "

Karma add after Yukimura. " Besides, it's only natural that as fellow classmates, we share information with each other. "

Yosuke awkwardly look to the side. " Yeah...that's why I also thought to consult you on it...the truth. "

" Hey Hirata, it might be better for you to tell us via phone just in case. There's no telling who's sniffing around where. " Kiyotaka remind.

" You're right, give me a moment. " Yosuke then turned on his phone and flipped it in their direction. Kikyo of the (Dragon) group and Minami of the (Horse) group were the targets.

" I got it. " Yukimaru confirm with a nod.

" Don't worry, everything's going well. "

Karma place his hand on his chin in a thinking position. " Even in the (Rabbit) group, each class should have an equal probability of getting the "target" amongst them. "

" But I think Class D could have three "targets", one in the (Rabbit) group who should be keeping their identity hidden right now. " Yukimura stated.

Yosuke nod. " Yeah. Yukimura-kun's idea is correct. Perhaps they've consulted someone else instead of me? After all, consulting someone on their identity could increase the risk of being discovered. "

Kouenji then started to sing from across the room.

Yukimura began to scold. " Kouenji, can you stop humming that annoying song? And I won't tell you to do it seriously but at least see this exam through to the end. Don't suddenly retire like you did on the island test. "

" It couldn't be helped, back then my body was in ill shape, I can't do the impossible. " Koenji said.

" Geh...it's just a fake illness. "

Koenji ignored Yukimura's comment as he add. " But to think the exam will continue on for two more days, it sounds troublesome indeed. "

Kouenji gets up on his feet and puts his towel on the bed.

" Troublesome? You're not even thinking about the exam properly. " Yukimura seeth as he accused.

Karma place his hand in his pockets. " Well, if you think about it, this exam looks like a simple quiz to find the liar. "

That statement made everyone in the room look at Karma in bewilderment, but soon Koenji started laughing.

" Ahahaha! You continue to impress me, Karma-Boy! Indeed, it is just as you said, so there's no meaning in continuing an uninteresting exam. " Kouenji then took out his phone and fiddled with it. Then suddenly, they all received mail from the school.

Yukimura check his phone before looking back at Koenji. " Kouenji, what did you do?! "

Then Ayanokoji and Hirata both rushed to check the mail in their phones. It said: "The (Monkey) group's test has ended."

" The (Monkey) group is yours, Kouenji! "

" Exactly. Now I have my freedom back. Adieu. " Kouenji threw away his cell phone and disappeared into the bathroom.

Karma hummed. " So he really did it, huh? "

Yukimaru shaked in disbelief. " D-Don't fuck around! We're all doing our best and that guy—! "

Yosuke coaxed. " We don't know yet, perhaps he did something... "

" That's impossible; he's just doing it to be free as soon as possible. " Karma said calmly.

Yukimura then glared at Karma. " And you! Why did you give him that idea, huh?! Now we will lose- "

" I don't think so. "

" H-huh?! "

" I myself don't think Kouenji ever took the exam seriously. However, he is extremely perceptive and his observation ability is remarkable. Plus, I don't think he will just lose like that, with all his talk about "perfect existence" or something. " Karma explained.

* Ding!

Hirata's phone started chirping relentlessly with messages flooding in. Horikita has also sent a message to their phones. "Sorry. Things seem confusing. I'll call you now" was the message.]

" Shit. Thanks to Kouenji, things have escalated beyond a simple discussion. " Yukimura grumbled.

" We're going out for a bit. " Kiyotaka announce.

' We still don't have enough eyes and ears on our side. We cannot know what is happening in the discussions of every group there is ' Karma nod in annoyance.

Kiyotaka take a peek at Karma. ' Of course, including Horikita and Sakura, there might still be a possibility left. As expected, I and my "ally" need more eyes and ears on my side for this exam. '

https/youtu.be/NvPSgiAcEwM

A sky full of stars spread out before the red-head and brunette. It was a beautiful mix of colors as it shines through the boys' eyes.

" This is amazing.. " Kiyotaka said between his breath.

Karma let out a sincere smile. " Yeah, no kidding. "

It was a beautiful sight. And there were a few male and female students looking up at the starry sky while holding hands and rubbing shoulders. Our duo felt a bit lonely watching that. But among the students looking up at the night sky there was one girl who was standing alone in a silhouette.

" No, no. " The girl's voice was barely audible.

Kiyotaka was interested to see who that girl is so he approached her, while Karma chose to stay in the shadows. The girl noticed Kiyotaka and turned to look at him.

" A...a...Ayanokouji-kun? "

Kiyotaka perk up. " That voice...Is it Kushida? "

And so the girl, Kushida, emerged out of the shadows with a surprised face looking at Kiyotaka.

" Are you...alone? " Kiyotaka ask. ' Perhaps Kushida is here to meet her boyfriend. '

Thinking that made Ayanokoji's chest tighten and hurt.

Kikyo let out a smile. " Yeah. I can't sleep right now. "

" Oh, I see. Are you not cold? "

" I'm ok. More importantly, are you here alone, Ayanokouji-kun? "

When Ayanokoji nodded, Kushida laughed happily.

" So we're both alone then? I'm a bit happy. "

Kiyotaka nod. " In any case, I'll be taking my leave. "

" You're leaving already? "

" Yeah, I'm getting sleepy. "

" I see, then I'll see you tomorrow, Ayanokouji-kun! "

" Good night, Kushida. " Kiyotaka then pathetically turned his back to leave, while Karma was also about to move out of the shadows.

" Wait!! "

Kikyo screamed and jumped into Ayanokoji's chest.

Karma was shocked and was about to cough out of surprise, but he then quickly put a hand on his mouth.

" K-k-k-Kushida? W-what are you doing? " Kiyotaka stuttered in suprise.

" Sorry...suddenly I...felt a bit lonely being alone by myself. "

Kiyotaka's brain went blank for a moment. And for a few more seconds, Kikyo kept burying her face in his chest. And then suddenly, she released him and took her distance.

" S-Sorry. I suddenly hugged Ayanokouji-kun...good night! " Kikyo then ran away, leaving Kiyotaka to stand there holding his chest.

Karma then came out of his hiding place, he hesitantly look troubled but he smile. " Man, thanks to this, you won't be able to sleep anymore tonight, and so am I. "

Kiyotaka then turn towards Karma. " Why didn't you- "

" I could've intervened, but there were 2 reasons why I couldn't do it. " Karma lifts 2 fingers, and then puts one finger down, while smirking. " First, I wanted to see your reaction, and let me tell you, it was priceless! "

That comment made Kiyotaka's eyebrows twitch. Then, Karma puts the second finder down, but he had a more serious expression.

" And second reason is, if I intervened, she could've made a scene if she saw me. "

Kiyotaka then stares at Karma and after a minute speaks.

" You know, ever since the start of the exam, I wanted to ask you one thing... " Kiyotaka then squints at Karma. " You showed her the video, didn't you? "

After Kiyotaka's response, Karma grins and claps his hands. " As expected of you, Ayano-kun. Yes, I showed her the video, but only because she threatened me. "

" But that doesn't explain the fact that she starts looking around and sweating at the mere mention of you. "

Karma then scratches his neck. " Well, I might have shown her some of my "true colors". Also, do you want something to drink? "

' I was mad for you, be thankful! '

Kiyotaka nod his head. " ...Hmm, not that you mention it; I do feel a little thirsty. "

" Well then, let's go. "

There should be a few vending machines on the first floor and so they decided to head there. But then near the vending machine, there was Chabashira-sensei, Hoshinomiya-sensei and Mashima-sensei.

Both males looked at each other, nodded, erased their presences and slowly and quietly approached them.

" You know, it's been a while. Since the three of us got together like this. " Hoshinomiya said to the two teachers.

Chabashira hummed. " It's fate; in the end we all chose the path of the teacher. "

Machima grunted. " Stop it. There's no point in talking about that. "

" Oh yeah, speaking of which, I saw you on a date. Mashima-kun, you're surprisingly motivated on that front. "

Mashima didn't answer instead ask her. " Chie, how about you? What happened to your former man? "

Hoshinomiya let out a giggle. " Haha, I broke up with him after two weeks. You see, I'm the type of girl that does it with a man and breaks it off before the relationship gets serious. "

" That's usually the man's line, you know. "

" Ahh, but I'm not doing it with Mashima-kun. You're my best friend after all; I'd hate to ruin our friendship. "

" Relax. It's not about that. "

" Uwaaa...that's a shock all on its own. "

Mashima shake his head. " More importantly, what are you going to do, Chie? "

Hoshinomiya gasp. " What're you talking about so suddenly? "

" Generally, the policy here is to put all the representatives of each class in the (Dragon) group. "

" I'm not intending on messing around here. Indeed as far as attitude and grades go, Ichinose-san is the top of my class, but the probability of success in society cannot be measured by numerical parameters only. I decided there is a hurdle she must overcome before that. Besides, putting her in (Rabbit) group is fitting. A rabbit is cute right? Going pyonpyon, just like Ichinose-san. "

Mashima cross his arms. " I hope you're right. "

Chabashira spoke up. " Hoshinomiya's words are indeed reasonable, is there some hidden meaning behind them? "

" I just don't want you to make judgments based on personal grudges. " Hoshinomiya remind.

" Are you still talking about what happened 10 years ago? I thought we got over that... "

Chabashira pursed her lips. " I wonder; you're the type to run their mouths as soon as I'm not immediately in front of you. You're the type that's not satisfied unless you're one step ahead. That's why you put Ichinose in (Rabbit) group right? "

Mashima turn to Chabashira. " What do you mean? Explain, Hoshinomiya. "

Hoshinomiya start explaining. " I genuinely thought Ichinose-san needed to learn a lesson so I had her removed from (Dragon) group. Speaking of which, Sae-chan was also focusing quite a bit on Ayanokouji-kun, and also on Akabane-kun. It's just a coincidence right? Coincidence, coincidence. When the island test ended, you seemed glad Ayanokouji-kun turned out to be the leader? "

" That's unrelated. "

But Mashima-sensei nodded as if he were convinced. But then he spoke to Hoshinomiya-sensei in a strict tone. " There's no specific rule for it but I want to protect our morals. I'd like to avoid reporting on a colleague's failure. "

" Hey, you might not trust me. But don't just blame me, Sakagami-sensei is also a problem right? Class C already has a bad reputation since another person should've been in (Dragon) group but Ryuuen-kun was sent in instead. "

chabashira nod in agreement. " Indeed, the students this year seem to all be special. "

Class-D duo has gotten quite a bit of information on the exam already so they decided to go back.

' It seems our movements have already been noticed and restricted. '

" ...Are you kidding? " Suzune ask as she absorb the report from both Kiyotaka and Karma.

" Unfortunately it is true. Kouenji just suddenly got up and ended the exam for his group. " Kiyotaka verified.

" Are you two idiots? Why didn't you stop him from rampaging around like that? That was your responsibility as his roommates "

Karma scratch his head. " That's impossible, besides there's no use crying over spilt milk now. "

Suzune turn around with cross arms. " I'll scold him for it next time I see him, I'd like to avoid such incidents again in the future. "

Karma look at Suzune as if she's stupid. " You should know that's pointless, words won't reach him. You'll just get dragged into his pace. "

" For now, let's concentrate on our own groups. Speaking of which, since you're also a girl, I'd like to ask you something. " Kiyotaka said.

" What's with that line? I was always a girl from the start, you know. "

Karma sighed. " No. That's not what he meant. He was just saying that we'd like to ask you as a girl. "

" We would like information on Karuizawa. "

Suzune raise a brow. " So you'd like to consult me on the matter of Karuizawa? "

" We'd like to keep track of our group members, but we're finding it a bit hard. We should be able to deal with Sotomura and Yukimura; But Karuizawa is a problem. After the island test ended, you once got invited to lunch by Karuizawa right? "

" You should know I already rejected her; I'm not interested in Karuizawa-san at all. If you want information on her that badly, why don't you go ask Hirata-kun? If it's him he'll surely be able to set you up. Are you worried that she might be the "target" or something of the sort? " Suzune abruptly replied.

Karma wave his hand in defence. " We were just curious. "

" Then it's a waste of time; her behavior has no reason behind it. If you care about her, it'll just be a waste of your time. "

" Horikita, I don't think it's a good thing to say that about others. " Kiyotaka scold.

" Say that about others? What do you mean? "

Karma decide to explain clearly. " Of course you've only seen the selfish and irritating side of Karuizawa so far. But you do know she probably does have a good side too? "

Suzune looked puzzled. " Is there really a good side? I can't imagine it. Isn't she just full of flaws? "

Kiyotaka stare deeply unto Suzune. " When you first meet someone, the first instinct is to judge them on their appearances right? Whether they're cool or cute. Then you'd judge them via dialogue to see their inner self. Whether they're social or aggressive or passive and such. "

' I wonder who that is. '

Karma add. " But even that's just still outside. Their real mindset will not be immediately visible from just that. Take Kushida, or Ibuki, or Ayano-kun or even me for instance. The 'front' personality and the 'back' personality are well divided. "

" It's something most people have, even if they are not aware of it. Horikita, you have it too. "

Suzune close her eyes. " I'm still not entirely convinced, but I can understand that you'll know her better through direct contact. And? Is there a good use for Karuizawa-san? "

" Her ability to 'rule'. " Karma said as he is deep in thought. " She has initiative and there's no denying that her status in Class D is unshakeable "

" Assuming she has such a capability, what will you do? Will you bring Karuizawa-san into our group too? " Suzune ask the two boys.

" I wonder about that. " Kiyotaka muttered.

" Yo, you three. Are you having a little date in the shade? "

A voice coming towards them, the three turn around and see Ryuen approaching them with a smile that can't be trusted. He then sits down on a chair nearby without permission.

Suzune look away from him. " Whatever my plans are, I'm not telling you. "

" That's a shame; I thought to discuss it with you. But it looks like you haven't made any progress with your search yet. " Ryuen then eyed directly at Suzune. " I've already discovered who the "target" is, would you believe me if I said that? "

Suzune scoff. " No I don't. You're not someone like Ichinose-san or Katsuragi-kun with allies on your side. You only have enemies. Nobody would gather that sort of information for you. "

" That's not true. Indeed, I'm not in the 'making friends' club like them. But making friends and gathering information are two completely different things. Unfortunately, I've already dipped my hands into this exam. Depending on the circumstances, Class C might just be the one to win. "

" N-No way, I doubt it will happen. " Suzune glared at Ryuen.

Karma tap his chin. " If you think about it, it's very simple; you just have to find the "target" is all. "

Ryuen nod. " Yep. Disassemble the structure of the group and analyze it until you find the answer. "

" Indeed, anyone would've thought that. But will they answer honestly? Since the school guarantees anonymity, one can just remain silent and gain 500,000 points that way. "

" I just have to make sure it's a situation where they would answer honestly without lies. " Ryuen state.

" A situation to make them answer honestly without lies? "

Ryuen then smirk. " Since I asked everyone for their contacts, I can simply ask them one by one without the school ever knowing. "

Suzune gaped with disbelief. " Are you insane? This is prohibited by the school. If discovered, you'd be expelled! "

" It's not a problem. I'm standing here right now because it's not a problem. You understand the meaning of that right? It seems like you finally understand the situation. "

Suzune was hesitant for a second until she raise her head at him. " Ryuuen-kun, by the way can I ask you something? Yesterday the (Monkey) group's exam ended. What do you think about that? "

" Nothing in particular, I don't care about what the weaklings are doing. " Ryuuen simply left those words behind as he stand up and walks away.

Suzune had a perplexed expression on her face while staring at the back of Ryuuen, who was walking away. And then with confidence, they looked beneath Horikita's chair and there they found a single phone with its recording mode activated.

Just one chat was sent to it. And they did not see the full contents of the chat but for a moment, they saw the words "Sorry about yesterday" sent by someone to Ryuuen on it.

' Perhaps there's something wrong with his class? '

They returned to their normal postures on their chairs. Suzune quickly took out her own phone and typed this to them.

Horikita Suzune: [If that phone is indeed his, better not to talk carelessly.]

Ayanokoji Kiyotaka: [Do you think what Ryuuen said was true? What he said about pinning down the "targets" from every class.]

Akabane Karma: [I wonder. I can't say for sure with 100% certainty, there's not much time for this exam after all.]

Horikita Suzune: [I'm going to work you two to the bone, we also need to find the "targets" as quickly as possible.]

Akabane Karma: [Easier said than done.]

Ayanokoji Kiyotaka: [There's no way we can do that.]

Horikita Suzune: [I'm not expecting much from you too, but I just wanted information on the (Rabbit) group from you.]

Ayanokoji Kiyotaka: [If there's no particular expectation on me, I'll give it a shot.]

Akabane Karma: [Me too.]

Then without saying anything else, Suzune pressed a button on the elevator and left. And with that, the two decided to head back to their room. Inside was only Yukimura. And he was sitting on the edge of the bed with a stern expression on his face.

Kiyotaka ask. " Is something wrong? "

" It's about our group. Why do we have to be Karuizawa and Sotomura? " Yukimaru said with an annoyed tone.

Karma tilt his head. " Oh what's this? what's with you all of a sudden? "

" Haven't you heard? It seems there's a pattern to how the groups are assigned. The (Dragon) group has the most excellent students assigned to it. That makes it worse. "

Kiyotaka and Karma decided to head to their beds and wait until Hirata gets back. But Yukimura was looking at them with suspicious eyes the whole way.

" Ayanokouji. Akabane. I just want to check with you two to be sure. But one of you is not the "target" right? "

It's as expected but Kiyotaka replied. " I'm going to deny it, but is there even meaning in checking? "

" Of course, in this exam 'cooperation' is of the essence. In other words, if you cooperate we won't lose. "

Karma rest his head on his arms. " That's true. Unfortunately, neither I nor Ayano-kun really are the "target" here. "

Yukimura looks like he's not entirely convinced. " That's true right? You better not be trying to hog points for yourselfs. "

Karma turn to Yukimura. " Can I believe you're not as well, Yukimura? "

" Of course I'm not. By the way, Sotomura is also not the "target", you know. I also asked Karuizawa and she denied being the "target" too but believing in her words is a different matter. "

Yukimura was satisfied for now since he didn't ask any further. They buried their faces in the pillow and closed their eyes. They then fall asleep after hearing Yukimura's slight sigh again from across the room.

In the afternoon, Kiyotaka and Karma once again went to the discussion room of the (Rabbit) group. They arrived in the room ten minutes before the start of the discussion and the one who arrived right after them was Kei.

When she saw Karma, she waved at him, but when she saw Kiyotaka, her expression changed into a disgusted one and she immediately averted her eyes away from him. She then sat in a corner of the room and started fiddling with her phone.

Kiyotaka quickly corrected his stance in a manner befitting a dignified person like a man, while Karma just put his hands behind his head. But Kei seems to have no intention of keeping quiet since she placed the phone near her ear and started speaking.

" Ahh, Rinocchi? How're things over there? Here? Things are awful here. Well, Akabane-kun is here so it's not that bad. " Once Kei ends her call, an awkward silence descended upon the room.

" Aah...speaking of which are you the "target"? It seems Yukimura-kun and Soto...something-kun aren't. "

" No. " Kiyotaka confirmed.

Karma shake his head. " Nope~! "

" I see, then that's fine. " Kei look back to her phone.

" Do you trust us? "

Kei furrow her eyebrows. " Ha? You said you're not the "target" right? "

" You're three early. "

Ichinose stood by the door together with the other students from class B.

" Let's get along today. " Ichinose said to Kei but got ignored.

Kei continued fiddling with her phone. And as it was yesterday, the members gathered together prior to the discussion. Class A quickly took its distance and only the remaining three classes gathered to form a circle. Seeing that, Kei stood up and went over to join Class A and sat down next to Machida of Class A.

" Now, I've been thinking about it since last night. But, I think we should now discuss with each other a way to find out who the "target'' is. " Ichinose suggest.

A class A student manage to groan at the idea. " That again? I've already told you there are people you cannot negotiate with. And without us participating, there's no way you can discover the "target" right? "

" I don't think so; I think it's a matter of trust here. And that's why today, we will be playing cards with everyone. Of course I won't make it compulsory so only willing people should join. " Ichinose then continues while taking out a deck of cards with a smile.

The student snort. " Hahahahaha, building trust with a card game? That's stupid. "

Karma walk towards Ichinose with a smile as he take a look at the cards. " It's going to be a long hour to be spending alone in silence. It's fine if you won't feel bored though. "

" I shall also participate. I'm free anyways. " Sotomura said.

Kiyotaka raises his hand lightly and offers his consent to her.

" So it's the six of us then. For now I'm thinking of playing Daifugo. Is there anyone who doesn't understand the rules here? "

There seemed to be no problems with everyone else too and so the game smoothly started. Ichinose then proceeded to shuffle the cards which were evenly divided up between the six of them.

It goes on a moment.

Karma observe each students choices on their pick of cards. ' It seems their strategies each reflect their personalities. '

Sotomura then yelled. " One more time! "

Sotomura, who is usually very knowledgeable with otaku related topics, Karma had expected to exhibit a much calmer personality. But it seems he's the time to get angry when he starts losing.

' But he also seems to be the type to quickly cool off since he returned to normal once the game ended. I think this is probably what Ichinose was hoping for. '

And so they continued to play cards. And by the time they finished, an hour had already passed. Neither Class A nor Class C joined in, and by the end of it all, only the six of them had participated in the games from start to finish.

" That was fun; sometimes it is good to play it the old-fashioned way. " Sotomura sighed in ecstasy.

Ichinose smiled before standing up. " Then...I'll be taking my leave "

" Where are you going? " Hamaguchi ask her.

" I can't allow Class A to get away like this after all. "

" So you're heading off to go see Katsuragi-kun? "

Kiyotaka raise his hand. " If it's ok with you, can me and Karma tag along with you? "

Ichinose nod her head welcomingly. " Of course I'm completely fine with it; perhaps Ayanokouji-kun and Akabane-kun are also interested in Katsuragi-kun? "

Karma let out a laugh. " That's not the case, it's just Suzu-chan is also in the same group as Baldy-kun. "

" I see, I see. Then let's go together, shall we? See you later, Hamaguchi-kun. "

Ichinose said goodbye as she left with them, nodding as if convinced of their reasoning. Hamaguchi sees her off. Ichinose quickened her pace through the corridor to arrive before the (Dragon) group dissolved their meeting.

" Let's hurry, ok? " And with that declaration, Ichinose quickly walks to the destination in a slight hurry. Soon they arrived in front of the (Dragon) group's room.

" It looks like they're taking their time. " Ichinose murmured as she observe carefully.

Karma lay his head on his arms. " Hard to imagine Ryuuen and Katsuragi holding a discussion with each other. "

" Or perhaps this is Class B's power showing itself? " Kiyotaka pondered.

" I wonder, Kanzaki-kun isn't the type to take the spotlight like that though...and speaking of which Horikita-san and the others are Class D right? It seems Class D also has a considerably remarkable lineup there. "

Kiyotaka lean forward. ' It's not only Horikita, there's also Hirata and Kushida. '

And about 10 minutes after the allocated time, the door of the (Dragon) group's room finally opened. The first person who came out of the room was Katsuragi. Several students from Class A followed behind him.

Having noticed Ichinose, Katsuragi turned to face her. " Ichinose, what are you doing here? This isn't a coincidence right? "

Ichinose just let out a smile. " There's something I'd like to discuss with Katsuragi-kun. Do you have some time? "

" The exam's interval is a long one. There's nothing for me to do anyways so there's more than enough time. "

Having understood Katsuragi's intent, the students at his back went ahead and left without him.

" There's no problem if only I stay behind right? " Ichinose ask.

Nodding, Ichinose quickly moves aside towards the walls with our duo by her side. From Katsuragi's perspective, having Ayanokoji as the observer seemed to be acceptable and he did not say anything, although his eyebrow started to twitch while looking at Karma who wore his usual smirk.

Ichinose began her discussion. " Judging from our discussions, I can more or less understand Katsuragi-kun's strategy. You forbade all the Class-A students in the groups from talking, right? If so, would you reconsider that decision of yours? This current exam revolves around dialogue, doesn't it? "

Katsuragi let out a hum. " A reasonable request. But that's something I've tried many times over since yesterday, to the point I think you're late in asking me this, Ichinose. "

" I had my own circumstances to consider, in any case Katsuragi-kun, would you reconsider your strategy of keeping silent? "

" The answer's the same no matter who asks; this is a strategy I made to win. And there is reasoning behind it as well. You say this exam revolves around dialogue. But if there's something I disagree with, it's that. This exam tests 'thinking'. It would be problematic if you misunderstood that aspect of the exam. That's why considering the exam, I decided to prohibit discussion. There's no problem there. "

Ichinose tilt her head. " But Katsuragi-kun, that's like saying you reject the exam itself. "

Katsuragi cross his arms. " My words may be blunt, but they're not wrong. Not just this exam, but the ones to come as well. I'll be looking for ways to achieve results without doing anything. I'll be playing for Class A's current position. I believe there's nothing wrong with that. "

" Yes if this were a direct competition between classes, Katsuragi-kun has the right idea but in a mixed class exam like this, is this really the right way to do things? "

" Further discussion is pointless, Ichinose. You should know I'm not changing my decision. "

Karma muttered. " To break a mountain without moving an inch, is that it? "

Ichinose let out a bitter smile.

" Are you still going to struggle? " Katsuragi ask her.

Ichinose then smiled confidentally. " Of course, that's the point of this exam. "

Karma can feel the determination flowing through Ichinose. ' Two powerful elites clashing with each other directly. '

Katsuragi nod. " I'm sorry but I can already see the results of this exam. As long as we of Class A refuse to cooperate, your actions will be severely limited. There will be no chance of you winning". Tell me something. If you were the leader of Class A, wouldn't you have used the same strategy as I did? "

" I wonder, I still haven't seen things from the perspective of Class A after all. If you're in a position to be hunted like that, shouldn't it be after you've had lots of experience being hunted? Running from the start a difficult thing". "

Katsuragi closed his eyes and crossed his arms and then finally crossed eyes with Ichinose once again. " This is just my personal image, but I think if we were in the same position, you too would have foregone dialogue and chose the same strategy I did. If it's to protect my class, I don't mind receiving criticism from other classes at all. "

He then turns over to Karma. " And what about you, Akabane? "

Karma blink. " Hmm? What do you mean, Baldy-kun? "

It seems like a miracle just happen of how Katsuragi is able to compose himself. " What would you do in this situation? "

" ... " Karma tilt his head. " What situation I didn't pay attention. "

Katsuragi send a glare.

" Fine. " Karma let out a huff. " Well, if it was me, after losing to an enemy, I would respond in kind and attack them back. "

That statement makes Ichinose and Katsuragi confused. Kiyotaka stayed quiet as he listened quietly.

Ichinose looked lost. " What do you mean, Akabane-kun? Why would you attack, if you already lost? "

Karma smirk to this. " Well, as they say, you may win a battle, but lose the war. "

Kiyotaka blink to this. It was as expected if it what he think Karma is trying to say.

Karma then decides to elaborate. " After losing a battle, surely many would think and choose a defense strategy, but if they try and think outside of the box, they will understand that the enemy is also exhausted after the battle, and right now is the best time to strike back. You can say that I'm a person that brings karma to my enemies. "

Like what Kiyotaka thought earlier, it was as expected, it isn't a bad choice but it depends the outcome of the loss, but it is possible,

Ichinose nod in understanding, it does show more of Karma's true character. " Sorry for taking up your time, I think I understand now. "

" Good to hear. Excuse me. " Katsuragi then stand straight before walking away.

Ichinose watch where Katsuragi left off. " This exam, it's really easy when you play defense, huh? I shouldn't have done something unnecessary. Even so, Kanzaki-kun and the others aren't coming out yet. "

Even though Katsuragi and Class A left first, the others aside from them have yet to show themselves.

" Are you going to wait for Kanzaki? " Kiyotaka ask Ichinose.

" Akabane-kun and Ayanokouji-kun are also waiting for Horikita-san, right? I'd like to hear what they have to say too, let's wait together. "

They waited for around 30 minutes and the door to the (Dragon) group's room finally opened. The ones that came out were the students of Class C. Except for Ryuuen, there were also Kikyo and Yosuke.

" Hmm? Ayanokouji-kun, Akabane-kun, what are you doing here? Are you waiting for Horikita-san? " Having seen them, Kikyo approached them strangely. The memory of what happened with her yesterday came up in their minds and their bodies stiffened immediately.

Ichinose smiled. " Hello, Kushida-san. "

" Uwaa, it's Ichinose-san. Hello. This was unexpected, and a strange combination. "

" I'm waiting for Horikita-san and Kanzaki-kun but are they still talking inside? "

Kikyo made way for the three to invite them in. " Those two are still talking with Ryuuen-kun it seems like. You could enter. "

Ichinose nervously shake her head. " It's ok, it's ok. I can wait if they're still in the middle of discussion. "

Kikyo tilt her head. " Isn't it fine? The exam's limit is only 1 hour. Anything beyond that you're free to enter and leave as you please. Besides, you don't know if they're still talking about the exam or not. "

Kikyo opens the door and forces them in. The duo entered together with Ichinose. Their eyes met Yosuke's for a moment. And in the room, three people were sitting slightly apart from each other. The moment intruders set foot in the room, their gazes immediately turned towards the three.

Suzune and ryuji did not show much of a change in their expressions, but Ryuuen seemed to have found something funny as he laughed. And then he raises his hand.

" Yo. Did you come all the way here for some reconnaissance? Don't be shy, have a seat. "

Ichinose walk forward. " This is certainly an interesting combination. I'm very interested to hear what you've been talking about after the required hour. "

Ryuen leans back. " Kuku, of course. Originally, you must've thought you'd be in Kanzaki's place. But the fact of it is; you belong to a different group. And a small team with the bare essentials at that. Or perhaps that's just the sort of person you are. "

" Come on, Ryuuen-kun. The placements were decided by the school, how could I have known? We're just fighting based on the information and the situation we've been given. The way you're saying it sounds like it's reversed and the school intentionally grouped us? "

While laughing, Ryuuen quickly moves and closes the distance between himself and Ichinose. " If you haven't realized it yet then I'll tell you. In this exam, that bunch of teachers intentionally decided on the groups. That much is obvious. That also means that there is a reason you were excluded from this group despite being the leader of B."

Ichinose ponder for a bit. " Hmm. So it's not random but a predetermined grouping huh? I knew Ryuuen-kun's group was made up entirely of extremely gifted people, but it seems other groups are also decided like that. Thanks for your information. But, is it ok? Giving me information like that. "

" But even so... I, too, like to chase after a woman's ass. But you're even worse than that aren't you? First Suzune, and now Ichinose. You two are always hanging off a woman's ass. "

Ryuuen turned towards Karma and Ayanokoji with an exasperated face, and then again faced Ichinose. " You've come at a good time, Ichinose. I have an interesting proposal to make to you. "

" Proposal? ' Ichinose repeated while curiously staring at Ryuen.

" It's a proposal to work together and crush Class A together. But it seems Suzune and Kanzaki have rejected me. " Ryuen then explained. " I've told Suzune about it earlier, but I already know the identities of all the Class C "targets" you see. Three classes will combine forces and share information, that includes the identities of all the "targets" as well and bypass the school's rules for this exam. "

" That's quite a bold idea. But how realistic it is a completely different matter. In the first place, how can we trust that Ryuuen-kun already knows the "targets" for Class C? "

Ryuen shrug. " You can't trust me and that's only natural. Then we don't make a contract in this case? A pledge to share the "target" identities between us and gang up on A. That way, leaving A aside, three classes would have effectively formed a siege against it. "

Karma trace the steps Ryuen listed. " Even if we write up a contract, without knowing who's going to betray you, it's still meaningless. It's all over if Class C betrays us. "

Ichinose nod. " What Karma-kun says is reasonable, but unless we also know the identities of the "targets" like Ryuuen-kun, this is a meaningless proposal. "

" No point in playing dumb, there's no way you haven't been analyzing the classes as well. "

Both of them had smiles on their faces, but the atmosphere between them had changed slightly.

Ichinose then speak. " You're overestimating me. I've done no such thing, and besides, this proposal is very high-risk low-return. I'm afraid I cannot accept it. "

Ryuen chuckled. " There's a time for secrets, and there's a time for actions. "

" It may be so from your point of view, but now that you're gathering information so aggressively. Is it not your dream to rise up to Class B that way? Horikita-san and Karma-kun from Class D also oppose it. From the start, there was no way this proposal would be accepted". "

" That can't be helped; Suzune and Akabane have a reason to decline the proposal after all". "

Ichinose blink. " What's that supposed to mean? "

" You understand, don't you? For this strategy to work, you'd need to perfectly understand your own class firstly. And for Class D which has no teamwork at all, that's an impossible task. Right? And it's also impossible for Class A which is currently split into two factions. "

The atmosphere changes once again.

" But for me, who rules the class and the incredibly popular Ichinose, this strategy is possible. Right now I proposed a three class alliance, but even if it's just two classes it's still possible. The probability of seeing through the rules of the exam may decrease slightly, but if it's me I can certainly pull it off. If I can do it, both A and D might as well be stripped nude. "

Suzune suddenly spoke up. " These might be unnecessary words, but doesn't that mean your strategy is still imperfect? "

" Do you understand the situation now, orbiters? " Ryuen then laughs at the duo as if attempting to mock them.

Karma cross his arms. " If Class B and C form an alliance here, naturally this time Class A and D would form an alliance too, wouldn't you say? "

Kiyotaka then add. " I admit Class D is fractured right now, but once the possibility of losing becomes a reality, I believe it'll come together. It's the same for Class A too. "

Ryuen shake his hand at the air. " It's not like I'm allying with Ichinose at this moment anyways. So unless you can ascertain the fact that such an alliance has formed, I doubt Katsuragi would cooperate with you. "

" There's no point in this dialogue. We'll eventually be at each other's throats anyways. " Suzune state.

" What might you mean by that, Suzune? " Ryuen turn to Suzune.

" All I mean is that they have a point. If you intend on continuing this discussion like a strategy meeting. I'll have to assume 'this is reality' and act accordingly as well. "

" As you wish, I'm anxious to see whether you manage to form a cooperative relationship or not, eh? "

Ichinose look towards the maroon-haired male. " I'm sorry Ryuuen-kun, but there were also people in Class B who were hurt by your actions. Even if it's for the sake of gaining points, I cannot cooperate that easily with you. "

" I see; that's unfortunate. "

Ryuuen then stood to leave the room and passed by the duo. As he left, Ryuuen turned around just once to look at Kiyotaka. " ...It can't be. "

Kikyo then announced. " I have to leave now too, my friend is calling me. " She quickly left the room after Ryuuen.

As the two left, Ichinose let out a big puff of air. " It looks like he saw us there. "

" This is going to be troublesome, being targeted by someone like that. " Kiyotaka commented.

Karma grumbled. " Even though he has the kanji for dragon in his name, he's a snake through and through. Once he's set his sights on his prey, he'll go to any lengths to devour said prey. "

He's still nothing like Nagisa, even when he wants to see who can win between him and Ryuen, Ryuen is more similar to Karma so Ryuen having such skills can make Karma experience the days again.

Ichinose nod slowly. " But rather than me right now, it's Horikita-san he's set his sights on. Right now Ryuuen is most wary of Class A, and he should be aware of the fact that Class B would also be his enemies one day too. "

Kiyotaka assured. " It should be fine; Horikita is not the type to crumble under pressure. "

Ichinose smiled. " Of course. Horikita-san, Akabane-kun, Ayanokouji-kun. Since people now know about the alliance between our classes so I'll ask just in case, but do you believe in this exam, an alliance that transcends classes can truly be formed? "

" There's no real need for hostility here, but asking for cooperation might just be a bit difficult. The exam itself is set up so that two classes cooperating perfectly would be impossible. " Karma remind.

Suzune nod in agreement. " That's why absolute, unwavering cooperation between Class B and Class D is a necessity. I don't think such an alliance could be formed. "

Ichinose praised. " Umm. As expected of Horikita-san and Karma-kun. You understand the exam perfectly it seems. Ryuuen-kun's idea was infeasible from the start. It was a good move allying with you. Yes. Ryuuen-kun's strategy will end in failure. There's no need to even worry about that. The problem is the strategy set up by Katsuragi-kun. Having spoken to him yourself, what do you think? "

Ryuji then speaks up. " As I reported to you yesterday, there's no room for the other groups to talk to them. He doesn't respond to us and refuses to participate in discussions as well. I don't believe he'll change his stance before the exam ends. Is the stance the same even without Katsuragi present? "

" Yeah. It's hopeless on my end as well. Looks like we'll have to compromise in this situation with a different approach. " Ichinose muttered.

" I'll be returning to my room then. " Suzune stands up and also moves to return to her room. At that moment, Ichinose met up with Hamaguchi. Ichinose glanced briefly at the departing back of Horikita, and then turned back to look at the two boys.

" If it's ok with you, would you two accompany me for a bit? "

Kiyotaka nod. " That's fine. "

Then upon parting ways with Kanzaki and arriving on the deck, they were suddenly greeted with the figures of students who had already switched into a fun mood.

Ichinose was in her usual mood. " Horikita-san may have said that, but I still believe we can all work together and there's still room for cooperation. "

" Room for cooperation? " Karma ask.

Ichinose nod. " Yes, Class A suddenly took that stance and I was surprised but there's still room for cooperation. That's why we need to expose everything, don't you agree? "

" All? "

" At the end of the day, this exam is mainly about finding the "target". So that means all we'd have to do is figure out as many non-"targets" as possible to narrow down the possibility. That's why I'll tell you...I'm not the "target". But I will find them, and I'll bring our 'group' to victory. "

Ichinose then pause before she nervously scratch her cheek.

" If you still doubt that I'm the "target" and I'm simply hiding, even if you ask me that my response to that is simple...I'm doing everything I can for Class B...is it absurd? " "

Karma chuckled. " No, sorry. It's not that absurd of a proposition. We were just surprised that you would be so honest with us. "

Kiyotaka then add. " Normally, one would not attempt to bring the entire 'group' to victory if they truly were the "target" after all. "

" I just wanted to let you know my feelings. I thought it would be easier if we were on the same page. "

Karma hummed in agreement. " Although perfect cooperative relationships might be impossible, it's still a good idea to maintain good relations. "

" We both are not the "target". Neither is Yukimura. We're certain about Yukimura. But we don't know about Karuizawa and Sotomura. And personally, we agree with you, Ichinose. No objections. " Kiyotaka assured.

Ichinose smiled. " Sorry. I seem to have forced you to talk. Hamaguchi-kun, could you come here for a moment? "

Hamaguchi hear her as he turn to Ichinose. " What's the matter, Ichinose-san? "

As he approach her, Ichinose began informing him of the current situation.

Hamaguchi cross his arms. " If they confirm it themselves too, there's no reason for me to refuse it. I'm also not the "target". It's ok to trust me. "

Karma walk towards him. " How about the rest of your class? "

" I try to let my classmates take individual action. That sort of thing. There are those that just want points for themselves. It's not like I can just decide the "target" amongst them of my own accord anyways. It might be hard but I'll check the remaining ones. If they answer honestly, I'll let Ayanokouji-kun and Karma-kun know of it afterwards. "

Kiyotaka nod as if he's doing a little bow. " We're grateful for that. But it's not like we'll tell you everything about Class D. "

" We also don't know if what your telling is the truth. " Karma said.

Ichinose wave her hand. " That's fine. As long as Ayanokouji-kun and Akabane-kun cooperate with me I'll be satisfied with just that. "

The duo came early to the meeting room early to observe the behavior of everyone in the group. And the first ones who arrived for the night's discussion were the girls of Class C.

Next was Yukimura, then next came the Class A group. As usual, they decided to sit at the far end of the room. Close to where the Class C girls were sitting.

Manabe walk towards Machide. " Hey Machida-kun, today after this is over, do you want to come play with us? The three of us girls are planning on having fun after this, but haven't found someone yet. "

" Let's see... " Machida looked happy while considering their invitation.

Then Sotomura and Kei entered the room. As soon as they entered the room, she quickly put some distance between them and moved towards the back of the room.

" Hey. That's my seat. " Kei said directly as Manabe.

" Don't know what you're on about, but what's your seat? Just find somewhere else to sit. "

Kei didn't falter. " I said that's my seat. Move. "

Manabe grit her teeth. " Huh? Can't you see I'm talking to Machida-kun right now? We're going to be playing tonight. "

Kei then turn her head to Machida. " Machida-kun, please tell her yourself, that you want me sitting next to you. "

Looking slightly embarrassed, Machida seemed to be torn on who to choose. But Kei soon understood the situation, and quickly got in between Manabe and Machida, and held Machida's hand.

" This time, let's play together. Just the two of us. Or have you chosen that girl? I hate womanizers, so if you're going to play with that girl I won't go out with you. "

The two boys was honestly surprised she would say something like that so boldly while going out with Hirata.

Machida let out a sigh but faced at Manabe. " Could you please move? That's where Karuizawa sits. Even this afternoon too. "

Manabe grimaced at the Kei's antics. " Huh? What's that supposed to mean? Annoying... "

The Class C girls moved away from Machida. And so Kei quickly moved into the empty space and sat down.

" Let's get along today too! " Ichinose herself arrived and brought life back into the dispirited room. The duo also immediately realized the atmosphere in the room is especially thick today and chose to not speak carelessly.

" This isn't good. " Kiyotaka commented.

Yukimura nod. " Yeah, if we continue like this, we'll be allowing the "target" to get away. "

" Let's see, let's see. Class A isn't going to join in the discussions as usual. Right? " Ichinose ask Morishige, one of Class A students.

" Of course. Please feel free to continue the discussion without us. Our stance has not changed. "

" Since it'll be a waste to spend an hour like this, shall we play cards again? "

Yukimura seemed to be desperately scanning the surroundings but he doesn't seem to have a grasp on who the "target" could be. Once the hour had passed, our duo observes the order in which the students leave the room.

The students of Class C who were always one of the first out the door do not seem to be leaving yet while Class A, always the first to leave, did so as usual. However, it seems Machida and Karuizawa are busy exchanging their contact numbers with each other and making arrangements to contact each other.

Then Yukimura and Sotomura got up to leave.

Yukimura called out for the two boys. " Let's go back, Ayanokouji, Akabane, you're leaving too right? "

Kiyotaka stands up together with Karma. " Yeah. "

And at the same time, Kei also stands to leave while talking to someone on the phone. And as she leaves, the three girls from Class C also pass through them to follow her.

" Those three girls. Don't they seem a bit strange to you? " Yukimaru ask in a quiet voice.

Sotomura tilt his head curiously at the girls. " Do you believe so? I have not noticed anything. "

Leaving aside Sotomura's opinion, Yukimura, Karma and Kiyotaka slightly peak out of the room into the corridor outside. And they saw the three girls chasing Kei swiftly in the corridor.

Yukimura murmured. " Might be a personal quarrel between them? "

Karma agree with this.

" Let's follow them. "

" It might not end up in violence but it might cause a bit of uproar. " Karma said.

" Damn that Karuizawa, always doing things that make people hate her...even though I wanted to find the "target" myself. "

While Sotomura left to return to his room, Yukimura and the duo quickly followed the four girls quietly.

As they reached a corner, they heard the sound of a door slamming shut and saw the entrance to the emergency stairs closing.

Kei flinched. " Hey, what're you doing bringing me to a place like this? "

Manabe glared at her. " Don't play dumb with us, you pushed Rika right? Start talking. "

" ...W-w-why. Why are you accusing me? I told you you've got the wrong person didn't I? "

The three girls then closed in on Kei and drove her back to the wall as if to prevent her from escaping.

Kei gripped her palm as she glares back. " I have something to do now, would you mind moving aside? "

" Then let me confirm it now. I'm going to call Rika now. If it's really not you, then I'll forgive you. "

" I don't know what you're talking about, I'll call the teachers. "

Manabe scoffed. " What are you going to tell the teachers? It's not like we're using violence on you right now. If you tell them, we could also tell them you pushed Rika and make it a problem for you too. "

They grabbed Kei's arms as she tried to escape and pushed her back towards the wall. One of the girls then began using her phone to contact the girl named Rika.

" W-wait a minute. "

Manabe began to mock. " Why are you in such a hurry? "

" ...I just remembered. I accidentally bumped into that girl. "

" You filthy liar, you remembered her from the start didn't you? I don't care either way, but you're going to apologize to Rika? "

Kei gritted her teeth. " No. She's the one in the wrong. She's an airheaded girl. "

" She's really pissing me off. I was even thinking about forgiving her for her actions earlier if she apologized to Rika. Never mind, I'm not forgiving her now. "

And with that, she pushed Kei's shoulder with the palm of her hand.

Yamashita ask. " You weren't going to forgive her anyway from the start...right? "

" Shiho-chan, I can't hold back anymore. I really won't forgive Karuizawa. "

Yamashita giggled. " I know right? I'm sure Rika shares the same feelings as you. Let's seriously bully her. "

This time, with more force, she hit Kei's shoulder with her palm again. Yukimura tried to open the door quickly, but Kiyotaka grabbed his arm and stopped him. Karma also wanted to intervene, but choose to wait until they start to use violence, so now he opted to clench his fist tightly.

" Ha...haaa. ' Kei tried to breath through the heavy air as her body began to quaver.

' Should I just record this too? '

Kei seemed to be having trouble breathing. But she grabbed her head with both hands. But the sight of her suffering, brought forth more anger from Manabe and the other girls.

" Even if you act all feminine like that I won't forgive you anymore. " Manabe then grabbed Kei's hair and forcefully raised her head.

" I always hated Karuizawa's face, don't you think she's really ugly? " Manabe asked as she drag it towards where Yamashita can see a clear fear from Kei's expression.

" I know right? Do you want to cut up that face of hers?" one of the girls asked.

" S-s-stop. " Kei choked out through her sobs.

Manabe smirked. " S-stop, she's saying. What happened to that determination you had a while ago? "

After shaking silently, Kei became unable to move. There was no longer any trace of the usual her to be seen right now. The true nature of a person always comes out in a dilemma like this. But Yukimura and Karma were not able to hold it anymore.

They then quickly opened the door with force and surprised the three girls inside. On the other hand, as though she had been saved, Kei looked at them with a face of relief.

" What are you doing? " There is no hint of a smile on Karma's face as he stared at the girls.

Manabe dropped Kei's hold in shock. " W-w-w-w-what? I was just talking with Karuizawa-san, right? "

Manabe looked at Kei with a threatening expression as if daring her to say a word, but Kei isn't the sort of person to be intimidated by just that.

Kei regained her confidence as she found her voice. " Hey Yukimura-kun, Akabane-kun do something. They abducted me violently out of the blue and started pushing me around. They're the worst, right? They were annoying so I told them to leave me alone but. "

Kei's face seemed to convey her relief. But Class C seemed to be hatefully glaring at Yukimura, but they were also sweating because Karma was releasing some part of his bloodlust.

" I-I'm just helping Rika with her Karuizawa problem. Since you came here you must have also heard the story right. "

" ...I think you should let it go. If they just accidentally bumped into each other, it's not like Karuizawa's at fault you know. " Yukimaru sternly said.

Manabe glared. " You shut up. This has nothing to do with you. "

This time Yukimura had no choice but to obediently shut up. Kei then started to look at Yukimura as if looking at a pathetic man while Kiyotaka slowly took out his phone quietly.

Karma was also silent, but his hair hid his eyes.

' It really is some weird friendship if you bully someone just for the sake of a person. '

Kei turn to Manabe. " Just leave me alone already. Otherwise I'll call for someone. "

" Call? Call who? Hirata-kun? Machida-kun? Or perhaps a prostitute like you- "

"BANG"

In the next second, someone close in on Manabe and punched the wall behind her. It made all people startled, and when Manabe looked at who did it, she paled.

It was Karma, but his eyes were deadly and he was releasing even more bloodlust then before. Other students were also scared of him, but not the best product of the white room. Karma then said two words with venom.

" Shut up... "

Kiyotaka then choose to step in. " There was a teacher that passed by earlier, I think it's best if you left. "

The Class C students chose to leave quickly because they were scared of Karma.

Yukimura walk towards Kei. " Are you ok? "

" Leave me alone! '"

Karuizawa quickly slapped Yukimura's hand away as he moved in to help her.

" What the hell? I came to help you because I was worried. "

Kei yelled back. " Shut up! Nobody asked you to do it. "

' But you sure look like you needed help.. '

Yukimura took a step back as if overwhelmed by her words. Kiyotaka also stepped back to not get involved in it but Kei stared at him intensely with an angry expression.

She wanted to say something to Karma, but seeing his expression, she chose not to. She then opened the door of the emergency staircase with force. And then slamming it shut behind her.

Yukimura trace his hand to his head. " What the hell is her problem? Always causing trouble for us. "

Yukimura did not say anything more and left from the emergency staircase door as well. Now alone on the emergency stairs, Kiyotaka thought about Kei. And the vulnerable side the leader of the Class D girls had shown then.

' The terrified appearance Karuizawa had just now was not only because she was being threatened at the time but due to something else. '

He then noticed his "ally" was quiet, but then he spoke.

" Ayanokoji... "

It actually surprised Kiyotaka that Karma did not use his nickname, but then he squinted his eyes when Karma stood before him with his head low.

" I'll believe in your plan, but... "

Karma then looks at Kiyotaka with hollow eyes.

" I hope it's worth it ... "

With that, Karma leaves Kiyotaka alone.

Season 2 Episode 4

Warning: Read if you dare, this has 14,558 words.

Season 2; Episode 4: Each and Every Difference.

Midnight after the second day had ended. The pool that was crowded during the daytime was now silent. Kiyotaka and Karma were there to wait for Chabashira-sensei.

Chabashira did come as she was looking indifferent. " ...Sorry to keep you waiting, Ayanokouji, Akabane. "

" We don't really care. " Karma said. " Sorry we call you out this late. "

" It's a consultation from students, as a teacher I have an obligation to respond. It's nothing strange. For better or for worse, this is your first time calling me out here alone, especially you Akabane. " Chabashira let her eyes roam around the two boys.

" There's something we'd like to ask sensei... " Kiyotaka turn to his teacher. " Your face is looking quite pale. "

" ...Don't worry about it. It's just adult things. So what's the matter? "

Kiyotaka nod. " In this school, you told me there's nothing that cannot be 'bought' with points. But are there exceptions correct? "

Chabashira rub her head. " I suppose so, exceptions naturally exist. For example, if you try to buy the lives of teachers and students with points we cannot allow that to happen. "

" Then the most expensive thing ever bought with points in the past— "

" Ya-ha! Sae-chan, are you feeling good~? "

The two boys turn to see the teacher of Class B running towards their direction.

" ...Aren't you drunk? " Chabashira ask the happy woman.

" Hmm? No of course not, there's no way I could be drunk. Are you perhaps playing dumb with me? "

" Really...you can hold your liquor really well as usual. Both yesterday and today as well. " Chabashira comment.

Hoshinomiya Chie then took notice of the boys. " Hello Ayanokouji-kun. Are you feeling well? Oh, and you. Are you that famous Akabane Karma-kun? "

She approached them and put her hands around their shoulders.

Karma looked uncomfortable as he hesitantly replied. " Yeah.. "

" I'm fine. I wouldn't be here if I wasn't. " Kiyotaka answered without a care.

The teacher giggled. " A really impressive cute answer. So do Ayanokouji-kun and Akabane-kun like tsundere onee-sans like Sae-chan? "

" Don't do that with students. It will interfere with our professional conduct. " Chabashira-sensei grabbed Hoshinomiya-sensei by the nape and dragged her off them.

" So what are the two of you talking about late at night? Isn't this by itself a big problem? "

Chabashira let out a scoff. " Big problem? As a teacher, isn't it obvious for me to respond to my student's anxieties and consult them on it? "

" But if that's true, couldn't you do it in a more open place? There's no need to be sneaky with him. "

" They both wanted to consult me in private without anyone knowing. " Chabashira reasoned.

Hoshinomiya hummed. " Hmmm...well it's not like I have any complaints towards this. "

" I see, if you understand then go back to the bar. I'll join you shortly. "

" Ok, ok! Take your time, but remember not to do anything sexual. " Hoshinomiya-sensei then went back into the ship.

Chabashira shake her head. " Sorry. For being troublesome teachers. "

" No such thing. " Kiyotaka said.

" Anyways, continuing where we left off. The biggest thing bought with points in the past. If I have to say, it would be 'to change the rules of the school'. Of course you can only change it realistically. For instance, you could change the regulations to allow you to arrive at school a minute later than usual and such. "

Karma arch a brow. " So only an example? "

Chabashira glance at Karma. " Dissatisfied? "

" No, it's ok. With this we can more or less understand the school system and the uses of points better. " Kiyotaka said.

" You could've asked that through mail. You didn't need to call me out for that. "

" Because sending mail to you leaves a record. We'd like to avoid that. " Karma said as he left his body off the railings.

Kiyotaka too turn around with Karma. " We will be asking you for a favor soon. "

As they leave and walk away, Chabashira-sensei for a moment looked at them with uncertainty.

https/youtu.be/NvPSgiAcEwM

Two hours past midnight. Yosuke slowly got off the bed. The duo also grabbed their room's card key and got off the beds. Once he realized they were also awake, he quickly turned to look at them. They told him there's something they needed to talk to him about. He replied that he would be waiting in the corridor.

" Did I wake you or were you already awake, which one is it? " Yosuke ask the two.

" The latter. " Karma simply answered.

" I thought you'd leave the room tonight. " Kiyotaka said.

" Why did you think that? Tonight's the first night I actually left the room at night. "

Karma lean on a nearby wall. " Isn't it just that Karuizawa contacted you tonight? "

" Do you know something? "

" We're in the same group as Karuizawa after all. We don't know to what extent, but more or less we understand the situation. You once told us you wanted us to act as the bridge between you and Suzu-chan, right? "

Yosuke scratch the back of his head. " I see, so you're here because Horikita-san ordered you to, is that it? "

Kiyotaka nod. " Yes. She ordered us to report everything from (Rabbit) group to her, including Karuizawa's situation. So once we heard about Karuizawa's situation and reported back to her, she ordered us to watch you as well. "

" Of course she ordered us to eavesdrop on you, but since you told us to be the bridge between you and her, we thought we'd rather not sneak up on you. This is a chance for us to hear it from you as well. " Karma add after.

Yosuke tilt his head cautiously. " What information does she want? "

" Everything that Hirata knows about Karuizawa and the contents of your talk with her. "

" I'm not sure how much I can tell you, I still need to consider Karuizawa-san's feelings. " Hirata and the dup then started walking down the corridor.

" I'm sure Ayanokouji-kun and Akabane-kun won't say anything unnecessary, but what I'm about to tell you is extremely sensitive information. And there's the possibility Karuizawa-san will simply refuse to talk and go back. I'd just like you to keep those facts in mind. "

The meeting place was in front of a vending machine on the second floor.

Kei was already there. At first when she saw him she smiled for a moment, but when she saw them behind Yosuke she quickly lost the smile and it was replaced with an angry expression, but it was most likely because of Kiyotaka.

Karma let out a sympathetic look at Kiyotaka, who is unknowingly hated by a girl.

Kei cross her arms. " I can understand why Karma-kun is here, but why is Ayanokouji-kun together with Hirata-kun? "

Yosuke said assuringly. " It's ok I called them and we came together. "

" Hirata-kun did? ... Why? I told you I wanted to talk to you alone. "

Yosuke sighed. " I know, but I was worried about what Karuizawa-san told me on the phone. So I brought along Ayanokouji-kun and Akabane-kun, who seemed to understand the situation. Sorry for acting alone like this. "

Kei stand helplessly. " But...I still want to talk to you alone... "

" If need be, but you never told me we'd be talking alone on the phone though. You were telling me about the quarrel you had with Manabe-san and her friends from Class C. Is that true? Do Ayanokouji-kun and Akabane-kun already know about your quarrel with Manabe-san and the others? "

Karma chuckled a bit. " Yeah.. "

" From what Karuizawa-san told me, it seems they accused her first. And then dragged her off to an isolated place and were on the verge of attacking her violently. " Yosuke explained.

Kiyotaka nod. " Yes. That's true. We witnessed it. Yukimura also witnessed it. "

" I see... If Manabe-san and the others indeed used violence, then we definitely need to do something about it. I cannot allow friends to use violence against each other. "

Kiyotaka and Karma saw Karuizawa smile at Hirata. But once she realized Kiyotaka was looking at her, she immediately reverted back to her angry expression.

Yosuke then turn to Kei. " Karuizawa-san, you were bullied to the point of not being able to fight back right? "

" No... "

" I see that's why you told me something like that. " Yosuke nod in understanding but it didn't wash away the worry from his face.

Karma scroll his pupils to Kei. " Something like that? "

" Karuizawa-san told me to stand up for her and get back at Manabe-san and the others. "

Kei rushed. " Why are you telling them all this...?

" Because this isn't the usual Karuizawa-san. You're not the type to try and fight violence with violence, Karuizawa-san. "

" But she's being bullied right? " Kiyotaka step in. " If you really are her boyfriend, then you have an obligation to save her. "

Yosuke declined. " Yes, I know that's the case. But I don't believe in that eye-for-an-eye talk. You know don't you? Let's think about it together then, how to get along with Manabe-san and her group! "

Kei gave Yosuke a pleading look. " That's impossible. I was one-sidedly attacked by them. Please understand... "

" One-sided? Wasn't it because you bullied Morofuji-san first, Karuizawa-san? "

" But that's...I had no other choice...Shinohara-san and the others were watching me. "

Kiyotaka raise a brow. " So basically because Shinohara was there, you had no other choice, is that what you mean? "

Kei send a glare at Kiyotaka. " You shut your mouth! I beg you, please save me...Hirata-kun you'll protect me right? "

Yosuke still looked troubled. " Of course I intend to protect you, but I won't do anything to Manabe-san and the others as well. I'll try and find a way for you to talk with each other and get along together. "

" I'm telling you that's impossible! If things were that easy I wouldn't even ask you to help me in the first place. " Kei nudge harder.

Yosuke then argued back. " It doesn't matter what the reason is, I cannot do what you expect me to do. For me, Karuizawa-san is indeed a precious classmate. If there's something troubling you I'll protect you. But whatever the reason, I won't hurt someone else either. Even if it's a student of Class C. "

" You liar! You told me you'd protect me! " Kei trembled as she tightened her fist.

" Liar? " Yosuke slightly glared. " I told you from the start I would take this stance. I told you from the start, didn't I? That we are not boyfriend and girlfriend. Not for real. I don't mind pretending to date you, but I won't help you like this and you won't be able to depend on me. "

" ...Why are you telling me this now? "

" I thought to save you, a new approach was required. " Yosuke then approached Kei.

" Are you saying...I need to use violence myself? "

Yosuke's face stayed serious. " I didn't say that. I will do my best to save you. In the morning, I intend to have a chat with Manabe-san and the others. To ask her to stop bothering Karuizawa-san. You might not like it, but I intend to tell them you wanted to apologize to them. "

Kei shake her head aggressively. " That's not what I want! "

" I see. If that's the case then there's nothing I can do for you. Sorry about that. Akabane-kun, Ayanokouji-kun, if you have any ideas please tell us. " A sigh escaped Yosuke lips as he said.

" No need! If you're not going to listen to my request, then I don't need someone like you! " Kei shouted that while kicking a can of juice from the vending machine down the corridor.

* Clank! Bang!

" Our relationship ends here today. It's over! " Despite Kei running away, Yosuke did not show any signs of chasing after her.

Instead he turn to the two witnesses. " ... Ayanokouji-kun, Akabane-kun there are certain things that I cannot do. That is why you're here right now; I'd like you to understand that. "

Karma scratch his head. " You seem to want to be more than a bridge that connects everyone; That's quite selfish of you. You're everyone's ally right? "

" Yes. I'm on Karuizawa-san's side and I'm also on Akabane-kun and Ayanokouji-kun's side. But depending on who I'm talking to, I also end up changing my attitude. You're far more capable than what everyone else thinks. "

" You're praising us too much. " Kiyotaka said.

" Really, I'm quite confident in reading the feelings of other people. That's why I can tell. " Yosuke stated.

Karma place his hands in pockets as he stare directly at Yosuke. " Firstly, we'd like to ask about your relationship with Karuizawa. It looks like your relationship with her is just a front, and not real. "

" That turn of phrase, it seems you two already suspected this? "

" It's been almost four months since you started going out with Karuizawa. But I haven't seen any signs of your relationship having progressed since then. " Kiyotka explained. " Of course, you could consider the option that you are maintaining a pure and platonic relationship with her. But you've always been keeping your distance from her, and you're still calling each other by your last names. "

Yosuke sighed as he idle on the corner. " That's right. We weren't really dating. We only went out with each other because we felt it was necessary. Do you understand the contradiction here? "

Kiyotaka nod. " The rumors started roughly three weeks after the start of semester, and from that point onwards Karuizawa's popularity soared. "

Karma understand completely. " So you pretended to be Karuizawa's boyfriend to help raise her status. "

Yosuke smiled at them.

' So what exactly—was the trigger that caused her to approach Machida? '

Kiyotaka close his eyes. ' Now I finally feel like I understand the girl named Karuizawa Kei. 'To protect herself' huh? '

Yosuke gave a slight chukle. " You understand now don't you? To be honest when I heard this answer from you, I had goosebumps. "

" We just heard it from Horikita, that's all, that Karuizawa has her own reasons for using Hirata and the others. "

" Ayanokouji-kun, Akabane-kun if I had to tell you honestly...it might sound rude but I find you creepy. Like an ominous existence. If I've offended you I apologize. "

Karma curiously raise his head as he fiddle the hem of his shirt. " Ominous? I can understand that if it's me, but why do you think Ayano-kun is like that? "

" I've been looking at you two ever since the school year started. Akabane-kun didn't change much, but Ayanokouji-kun then and the Ayanokouji-kun now are like different people. The presence you emit, and the words you use. Almost like you're a different person than usual. "

' So he noticed, huh. ' Karma wasn't suprised, Kiyotaka does slowly show his own sense of character the more he stayed with him.

" But I do think you're still amazing, Ayanokouji-kun, Akabane-kun. You're different from Ike-kun or Yamauchi-kun. " Yosuke said with a harmless grin.

" I'm inferior to both of them. " Kiyotaka said.

That sentence alone made Karma want to snort.

" Even if you two are only following Horikita-san's orders, it's still you who's talking to me right now. It's not like the conversation will include only the details of her order. To adapt to the flow of the conversation takes clear logic. It's not something you can simply think up overnight. It's something you said, but the reason I accepted Karuizawa-san's request to be her boyfriend was to help her 'protect herself'. That's what she requested. That she wants me to save her. It might be hard for you to believe but, throughout her elementary and middle school years, for 9 whole years. She received a horrifying amount of bullying. "

As Yosuke finished confessing, he gave a guilty expression.

" We don't doubt you, but this story is real isn't it? " Karma ask.

" Of course I only met Karuizawa-san after she entered this school, but I do understand. I know the look and smell and presence of a person who's been a victim of bullying. That's why I agreed to go out with her. By using her position as my girlfriend, Karuizawa-san would be able to escape her past of being bullied. I think right now, the attitude she has isn't the real Karuizawa-san. She's desperately trying to act tough isn't she? "

Kiyotaka felt more curious. " We can understand that now more or less, but wait, what are the benefits of doing this for you? "

Yosuke blink. " Benefit? That would be Karuizawa-san living her high school life without being bullied. That's all. Won't you believe me? If that's my only reason. "

Karma watch as Yosuke walk towards the vending machine. " It's not that we distrust you, but there's a deeper meaning behind that isn't there? "

As Yosuke bought the canned drinks, he then toss them each to Kiyotaka and Karma.

" Until my second year of middle school, if I have to honestly say I was an average guy who didn't stand out much. "

' I can't imagine that.. '

Yosuke noticed the hesitant glance at both boys as he chuckled lightly.

" I didn't stand out too much, but I also wasn't invisible. I had a friend I got along with really well ever since I was a kid named Sugimura-kun. For six years in elementary school we were together in the same class. When we entered middle school, for the first time, we were separated into different classes. I began playing with boys from my new class. It's a normal story you could've heard anywhere.

But you see...even though I was busy playing with my friends. In the back, Sugimura-kun was actually being bullied. Sugimura-kun sent me an SOS many, many times. But I instead prioritized playing with my new friends and never took him seriously. When we both became 2nd year students, we reunited with each other. And by that time, Sugimura-kun's had become heartbroken. He was not even allowed to go to the toilet and forced to leak in the middle of class. That sort of thing became routine...

I didn't do anything. I was too afraid that I would become the new target. I was afraid that my enjoyable life would then be destroyed...and towards Sugimura-kun who'd always been together with me, I continued to pretend to not see him. I believed that one day the bullies would get bored of him.

Karma became more intrigued in the story. " And that Sugimura person...what happened to him in the end? "

" Even now the memory of that day is burned into my head. After morning soccer practice, I returned to my classroom. And there, I saw Sugimura-kun and decided to wait until going in. Honestly, at the time, I felt uncomfortable. I could not help but think cruel thoughts like I would be bullied along with him. Perhaps Sugimura-kun also saw my ugly heart, but he didn't say anything. But almost like a plea for help...that day in the middle of class, he jumped out the window. "

" Jumped out? " Kiyotaka repeats.

" Is he dead? " Karma ask.

" It seems he was declared brain dead. But even now, his parents are still waiting for Sugimura-kun's recovery and believe in it. But whether he's still alive or dead now, I don't know. I still wonder if it was merely a dream or a hallucination. Because the moment Sugimura-kun jumped, I became acutely aware. By treasuring myself, I pushed my precious friend to his death. I want to repent. And to do that, I thought the only way was to save someone else like him. "

After Yosuke finished explaining, Kiyotaka comment first.

" It's not like I don't know how you feel but, the world isn't that simple is it? Even right now, someone somewhere is getting bullied. And like Sugimura you talked about, they're trying to take their own lives. You cannot stop those people can you? '

Yosuke nod earnesity. " Of course I understand that. I'm not a hero of justice. But, I'd like to save the people in front of me. I have to save them. That is the responsibility of me who bears that sin. "

" Then how will you decide on this case? You want to save both Karuizawa and Manabe. But that is an impossible task. " Kiyotaka ask.

" I know it's a contradictory task, that's why you're here right now. I never expected the day would come that I'd tell this story to someone else. Nobody knows about this, that is part of why I chose this school. Can I entrust this to Horikita-san? "

Karma shrug his shoulders. " If you can promise not to talk halfway, I'm sure Suzu-chan will do something about this. "

" Then I will choose to believe in the three of you. Because that is also my ideal. "

" Hirata. Since you have a large social network we'd like to ask you for a favor. " Kiyotaka paused. " Can you hear us out? "

He handed Hirata a piece of paper. And after reading it, Hirata accepted their request without so much as making an unpleasant face.

Yosuke raise his head. " And also Ayanokouji-kun, Akabane-kun. Ever since the exam began, there is still one thing I've been hiding from you. I know who's the last "target" amongst the Class D students... "

On the day of the exam's interval, the duo was unexpectedly called by Sakura.

" It seems the (Cow) group's exam has ended. " Kiyotaka hummed.

" Yeah.. "

Sakura said between the two boys.

A moment ago, Kiyotaka checked the mail on his phone that was sent to Sakura with Karma reading it as well through his shoulder.

It simply said: "The test for the (Cow) group has ended. Members of the (Cow) group are no longer required to participate in the exam. Please make sure to not disturb the other students".

Sakura awkwardly shifts her body as Karma and Kiyotaka stand beside her. " Have I...done something wrong? "

Karma shake his head assuringly. " No that's not it. It just means that someone in the (Cow) group reported the "target" to the school. "

" By the way, Sakura, were you the "target" of your group or was it someone else? " Kiyotaka ask.

Sakura shook her head from side to side to deny it.

" N-no. I'm not the "target". But, I'm not sure about Sudo-kun and the others... "

" Don't overthink it; even we still don't know the "target" of our group after all. "

Sakura shyly looks down. " Yeah...thank you Ayanokouji-kun, Akabane-kun. I'm happy you told me that. "

" How was the situation with Class A? From the rumors it seems like they didn't participate in the discussions. "

" That's...yeah. Just like the others have been saying. They didn't talk at all. "

Karma nod his head as he lifts his hand on Sakura's shoulder. " If there's anything else, feel free to consult us anytime. "

Sakura nod back as she let out a small smile.

" Thank you, Ayanokouji-kun, Karma-kun. See you. "

Having bid farewell to Sakura, they now headed down towards the basement. Then they descended into the lower levels of the ship where people don't usually go.

Karma punch Kiyotaka's arm. " I hope your plan will succeed. "

" Don't worry, all the pieces are in place. "

Kiyotaka open his eyes. ' All that's left is to execute the plan step by step. First I'll have to contact Hirata, and then have him call Karuizawa to this place. '

' We'd have to call Karuizawa here at least an hour early. " Karma thinks as he retracted his fist.

They both ascended back up to the upper floors to make the call.

* Ding

Hirata Yusuke: [I've already asked Karuizawa-san to be there at 4PM. I'll send Manabe-san's address to you now. But I cannot help you any more than this. Don't make Karuizawa-san sad please. ]

Ayanokoji then quickly skipped through the text he wrote earlier and sent it.

Ayanokoji Kiyotaka: [Hey, do you have a moment?]

Manabe Shiho: [Who are you?]

Ayanokoji Kiyotaka: [Is there anyone around you right now?]

Manabe Shiho: [No. I'm alone...who are you?]

Ayanokoji Kiyotaka: [Don't show this chat to anyone. This is for your sake.]

Manabe Shiho: [Like I said, who are you?]

Ayanokoji Kiyotaka: [I'm the same as you. We hate the same person. Let's just leave it at that.]

Manabe Shiho: [Have you mistaken me for someone?]

Ayanokoji Kiyotaka: [I'm not making a mistake, Manabe-san. I'm contacting you to inform you about the Karuizawa-san you hate so much. I thought I could consult you on the situation, Manabe-san.]

Manabe Shiho: [I don't know what you're talking about. Please stop sending me messages.]

Ayanokoji Kiyotaka: [The truth is, as her fellow classmate, I've been harboring a grudge against Karuizawa-san for a while now. That's why I thought we could cooperate and have our revenge on her. Since I'm her classmate it's hard for me to exact my vengeance on Karuizawa-san directly, but that's why I would like to cooperate with you.]

Manabe Shiho: [I don't know what you're talking about. I'm going to ignore you then.]

Ayanokoji Kiyotaka: [Rika-chan is still scared of Karuizawa-san. Don't you want to help her as a friend? Your face has revenge written all over it you know? But the truth is, you can't do it even if you want to. After yesterday's events, Karuizawa-san is on her guard. I'm sure she won't leave Hirata-kun or Machida-kun's side for a while. And she'll always be together with her female friends so she won't be alone either.]

Manabe Shiho: [I don't need your help. I just need to bring Rika into contact with Karuizawa-san. The truth will be out then.]

Ayanokoji Kiyotaka: [I wonder if it'll be that easy. I don't think she would easily admit to her wrongdoing. On the contrary, it would just trouble Rika-chan. If Karuizawa-san uses heartless words she'll only just end up wounding Rika-chan further. No, that's not all. If she harbors a grudge, she might even bully Rika-chan further.]

Manabe Shiho: [...then what should I do? Are you saying there's a way?]

Ayanokoji Kiyotaka: [There is. We can cooperate to make sure we can exact our revenge on her in a secure location.]

Karma can't help but smirk. ' Working in both sides really is fun. '

Manabe Shiho: [And the guarantee? It looks like you're just planning on selling me out to the school. This smells like a sub account anyways.]

Ayanokoji Kiyotaka: [If I am indeed selling you out, please feel free to show this chat log to the teachers, Manabe-san. This account has been registered with the school's phone. In other words, I'm risking my identity to take revenge on Karuizawa-san. That way, I'm the one bearing the most responsibility. Isn't that right?]

Manabe Shiho: [Then if I show this chat to the school now what would you do, it's over for you.]

Ayanokoji Kiyotaka: [Because I believe Manabe-san is not the type of person to do that. I must trust in order to be trusted after all.]

Manabe Shiho: [I understand what you're trying to say, more or less. I'll hear you out at least.]

Ayanokoji Kiyotaka: [Once we return to land, contact with Karuizawa would surely become difficult. Since the school dorms are littered with surveillance cameras, even if you tried to bring her into a private area, there would be eyes watching you. This place, a battlefield with no escape, would be the perfect place for you.]

Manabe Shiho: [So...what are you proposing you can do?]

Ayanokoji Kiyotaka: [I can call Karuizawa-san. After that, you can take your time talking with her and settling the problem.]

And with that, through the chat, Kiyotaka sent her a map of the lower levels of the ship.

Ayanokoji Kiyotaka: [Since phones don't get reception down there. She can't call for help either. And no one normally goes down there anyways.]

Manabe Shiho: [I see...so you can call Karuizawa-san down there as a classmate?]

Ayanokoji Kiyotaka: [I would like you to decide now whether to cooperate with my plan or not. After I call her, you can decide whether or not you'd like to have your revenge. There would be no problems that way, no?]

Once the reply came, Kiyotaka became sure he would succeed.

" Now, let me see what you can do, Manabe. "

Karma, who was standing behind Ayanokoji, then looks at him.

' Ayano-kun, your plan is good, no maybe even perfect, but... '

Karma then slightly glares at his friend's back.

' You better make sure that it works according to your calculations, or else... '

After they made sure Manabe's gang has left, Kiyotaka re-entered the room, while Karma chose to hide behind the door. He don't want any mishap happen between him and Kei.

Kei continued to squat on the floor and cried.

' So this is the true face of the egotistic and unyielding class' girls' leader? ' Kiyotaka stared at the female before him.

" Karuizawa. "

By that, Kei gasped. " Wh, how...?! "

She started to panic. But the experience was too traumatic for her to stop crying at once and pretend everything is fine. After a while, Kei sobbing gradually turned to quiet subdues.

" Calm down yet? " Kiyotaka ask.

Kei looked down in shame. " ...More or less... "

Kiyotaka reached out his hand to help her up, but she didn't take it.

" Where is Hirata.. "

" Even though you two were supposed to meet here, I believe the teacher called him. I was with him then, so I came in place of him. So, why are you crying? " Kiyotaka planned to make it simple and ask to distract her from anything else.

" It's Manabe and her gang...I will not let them get away with this. Do not tell anyone that I cried. If you do, I will not forgive you. You know, to get back at them, even someone like you can do it. They are just girls after all. "

Karma is pleased that Kei is a kind of girl that is straighforward.

" What an unreasonable request. " Kiyotaka said.

" Are you afraid that they will pay you back? And you claim that you are a man... " Kei muttered.

" It is apparent from Sudou's incident that a simple 'payback' is not going to solve anything. An eye for an eye would only escalate the conflict. It would also bring the school in and start an investigation. This is not what you wish, yes? "

Kei snapped. " So you are telling to suck it up? Like, they would, no; for sure they would continue to do all kinds of things to me... "

" It would be a shame if things returned back to how they were before. I can empathize with you on this. "

" Ah...? What did you say? What do you mean? "

Kiyotaka tilt his head, his eyes still unto hers. " What do I mean? Exactly what the sentence meant. Against all odds you escaped to this isolated ward, and even claimed the throne of the D class leader. But the fact that you are a victim of bullying has not changed. "

Kei turned red. " Who, who did you say is a victim of bullying! "

" I mean you, Karuizawa! " Kiyotaka grabbed Kei's wrist and dragged her up.

Kei panicked. " Wait, what are you doing?! "

Kiyotaka then pinned Kei onto the wall and forced her face towards him.

" You were being tormented by Manabe, weren't you? They dragged your hair. They slapped your face. They kicked your breasts, your waist, and your stomach. And that's how you ended up on the ground, miserable, humiliated, pitifully sobbing. "

" !? "

Kiyotaka continued. " Ever since you were little you were a victim. Grade school middle school the bullying was non-stop. Isn't this why you want to put a stop to it? "

Kei slowly raise her head. " Did you hear...from Hirata? "

" I don't know if I should tell you this or not. Hirata fancies himself as everyone's trusted companion. He will help you, and he will help others. Even if you did secure your place in D class by pretending to be his girlfriend, he will not be much use to you in situations like this. In other words, as a parasite, he is not a good host. "

Kei grit her teeth. " Why you... What gives you the right to pretentiously lecture me! "

" My right? You haven't realized it yet? " Kiyotaka bored into his glare. " You should know your place. Do you know who is in front of you? It's not Hirata. It's me. I know your checkered past. I know about the fake relationship between you and Hirata. I know that Manabe just physically assailed you and all you could do was haplessly cry. I know all these. In other words? If you become too much of a handful, I can at any time release this information. "

" Don't, don't joke around! Who do you think you are! "

" Someone who knows the truth. That's all there is to it. Isn't this all you care about? " Kiyotaka bluntly replied as he grabbed Kei cheeks forcing her face back towards him.

Kei closed her eyes fearfully. " What! What do you want from me! Are you aiming for my body? "

There's a pause.

" Your body huh. That might not be a bad idea. "

Kiyotaka fingertips slide across Kei's thighs.

" No!! "

Kei fidget aggresively as she tried to escape Kiyotaka's grasp. It only resulted for Kiyotaka to strengthen his hold on her cheeks and made her look into his eyes.

" Do not resist. If you do then I will release everything about you to the school. "

This line, like a curse, had cursed her body into a constrained stiffness.

" Spread your legs. "

Karma scrunch his face in alert as he sweatdrop. ' Such an erotic scene. Rapist alert!! '

He almost felt envious at the scene.

Karma, on the other side of the door, clenches his fist tightly. ' No, not right now. I will only reveal myself if he will truly do it. '

Kei's tears began to drop as she slowly spread them. Kiyotaka placed his hand on his belt and intentionally played with the metal buckle. Even then, Kei did not run away.

' Karuizawa Kei is a usable tool. My goal is not her body. I am threatening her to see how far she would go to protect what she has. '

Kei hiccuped through her sobs. " I will not bow down to you...I am not being bullied by you...You merely got hold of my weakness and used me! You asshole just do whatever you want and violate me! But it's fine. This is not the first time I've succumbed to forces... Ho ho...Hey, do you know? When an immutable truth is presented, how do humans react...? I give up. Yes, I was preyed on and devoured. I was reduced to mechanically reacting to stimulus. I couldn't even muster the courage to resist. I couldn't do anything else. All I can do is receive them. "

Kei herself lifted her skirt, and placed her hands on her panties. Kiyotaka grasped her wrists and held her against the ship's wall.

" What did you receive? Where were the pains that tormented you? " Kiyotaka ask her.

Kei looked hesitant. " What...Of course everything I had. My shoes were tacks put in. My table drawer was filled with dead animal carcasses. When I go to the washroom I get splashed with dirty water. My uniforms were written with words like 'prostitute'. My hair was dragged on. Punches and kicks were so numerous they were not worth mentioning. Any kind of bullying that you can imagine, I've experienced it. What I said was just a selected sampling. They were so relatively 'gentle' I could laugh. So why don't you start laughing? Laugh at me who was continuously spit on and bullied? "

" Are these the only torments that you experienced? "

" What... "

Kiyotaka repeat. " What you said, were they the whole truth? What are you hiding? "

" Wha, nothin... "

Kei turned her head to her left waist. Kiyotaka noticed that, and reached his hand to touch it.

Kei looked alarmed. " S-Stop!! '

Kiyotaka grabbed her uniform and pulled it up. On her beautiful skin lay an ugly scar.

He scroll his eyes up at her. " Is this your darkness? "

Kei answered with a quiet cry.

' In the last few days I have been observing Karuizawa Kei. This person, to protect herself, forcefully dragged surrounding people into her camps. '

" Despair comes in many shapes and forms; but what you have experienced was, indisputably, despair. "

" Wh, what...You...! "

Kiyotaka's hold became firm. " I can promise you one thing, and that is from now on I will protect you from intimidation. We are much more reliable than Hirata and Machida. "

Kei looked suprised before she looking confused. " Wait, what do you mean by ' we '? "

" He means me. "

Karma stepped into the room silently. When Kei heard his voice, she quickly turned to him.

" Karma-kun, what are you- "

But before Kei can finish her sentence, Karma quickly chops Kiyotaka both on the head and ribs.

" Ouch. "

Karma puffed his cheeks. " This is your punishment for making me worry too much. "

Earlier, Karma really want to walk up to him and punch Kiyotaka's handsome face right then and there. That damn virgin being shamless makes Karma's blood boil.

Kei still was new to the relationship of the two.

" Worry? What do you buy that...? "

Karma then turns to Kei as he scratch the back of his head. " Karuizawa-san, I'm sorry you had to endure that, but I and Ayano-kun needed to see what length you will go to save yourself. And now that we know that, we will help you. "

Karma can't make mistakes that he has done before, he's a new man. Even though he's out of his teenage childish stage, being young again is new, he'll need to act daring as before.

Kei tilt her head. " You mean you can stop Manabe and her gang...? "

Kiyotaka rub his bruised body. " What you should do now is to decide how trustworthy our words are. A tiny kinder is easy to blow out, but a larger flame would have the opposite effect. "

Karma rephrased. " You will act on our behalf. We will act on your behalf. Do you agree with this relationship? First let's get rid of your worries. "

Karma held his phone out as he let out his trademark smile. " We have a way to stop Manabe's actions. "

On his phone was a photo of Karuizawa being assaulted by Manabe's gang.

It made Kei want to blink a couple time because of her being completely speechless.

" This is... "

" If we send this to them, they should reconsider doing any more things to you. " Kiyotaka reasoned.

Karma smiled innocently. " If they still decide to pursue you by spreading rumors, this would give us good ammunition to intervene. "

" I am only seeking someone to assist us. I hope that in the future, you will be our aid when needs arise. "

Kei blink. " What, our aid? What do you want me to do...? "

Karma sighed. " If the current situation continues, D class will never overtake A class. While D class's members' individual abilities are passable, we are severely lacking in cohesion. "

" We are like beach sand. However, if you can control the girls for us, this situation will gradually turn for the better. "

Kei still didn't take the shock away from her. " You, what are you doing... "

" The first step of our cooperation shall be to lead our group to victory for this exam. "

" Victory? But how do- "

" Because you are-, isn't that right? " Kiyotaka said sharply.

When Kei heard the key word, she widened her eyes and looked at them.

' A parasite can only live by attaching itself to a host. ' Kiyotaka stared back. ' And now that Karuizawa has attached to us a new host, her life now has no way to move forward but with us. '

Karma casually lean by the wall beside Kei. ' I won't need to worry, Kei doesn't have much of a choice in this matter. '

Karma then turns to look at his friend's face. The last thing Karma wants is a threat like Kiyotaka.

The final day of the exam had begun.

" Waah. I pulled it again! Maybe I'm just bad at Old Maid? " Ichinose cried.

Ichinose once again suggested playing cards. As Kiyotaka has sent the photos to Manabe, she and her friends stop approaching Kei, who is also acting normal.

" Is it ok for me to stay here like this? " Yukimura hesitantly ask.

Ichinose pout. " You're being gloomy, Yukimura-kun. This is where you play your heart out and shake out your anger. Rematch. Rematch! "

Yukimura shake his head. " I'll pass on that. I don't feel like it anyway. More importantly, is this fine, Ichinose-san? Ending the exam like this. I thought you were the one holding the reins to this group and guiding us all through the dialogue. "

" Isn't that being too convenient for you, Yukimura-kun? If you really want to win, don't rely on someone else to do it for you and use your own power to win. "

" ...I understand that much. "

/

" And with the next meeting, the exam will be over. How are things on your side, Ayanokouji-kun, Karma-kun? " Suzune ask the two boys.

" No particular change on our side. It looks like the "target" will be able to safely escape. How about you? "

" I will win. " Suzune point out.

Karma smirk. " So you've found the "target" then? "

" I don't know who's listening in on us so I cannot tell you the details yet, but, I won't mind if you believe in me. Everything will go well. Did you perhaps want to consult me? "

Kiyotaka shake his head. " There's no need for that. You make your move however you like. "

" So, you two said you needed to talk to me about something, what is it? I would like to avoid careless contact if possible. "

Karma bonk Suzune on the head. " You can't afford to be terrified by Ryuuen's gaze forever you know. "

" Judging from that tone, can I assume you have a plan? " Suzune ask as she slap Karma's fist and fix her hair.

Kiyotaka informed. " We've pulled Hirata over to our side. We can build a cooperative relationship with him in the future. "

Suzune look away dejectedly. " I don't really want any of that. "

Karma chuckled. " Neh, don't worry, we'll handle that Suzu-chan~! "

Suzune still looked unsatisfied. " ...I don't like this. I don't like you two moving around like that behind my back. "

' It really shows how cautious she became from the both of us. '

" Then show your face when we discuss things. Even if you can't force yourself to say something, you can keep up with the discussion so there's no problem there right? " Kiyotaka ask.

" I...suppose so. "

" Including Hirata too, there's a person we'd like to introduce you to. Please free up some time before the end of the exam. "

" I still don't like it. Don't include more people than needed. "

Kiyotaka let out another sigh. " Please consider it a consequence of you standing on the front lines. Besides, that person will surely be useful to us. "

Suzune finally nod. " I think I can more or less understand what's going on...but fine. Let's meet here right after the exam ends then. "

They look at the time on their phones. The last discussion will take place in 30 minutes.

" In this exam, I wonder how many groups will be decided by traitors " The two boys hear Suzune mutter.

Karma think that would be fun. " I was surprised that the (Cow) group's exam suddenly ended, but I doubt something like that will be repeated. "

" I think the likeliest outcome will be the "target" escaping with the time of the exam running out. " Kiyotaka suggest.

Suzune let out a hum. " I suppose so. I think that too. "

Karma notice Suzune being a little distracted by how she said her words.

" Something wrong, Suzu-chan? "

" Nothing. " Suzune look away. " It's just; I just sensed something wrong with the way this exam developed. But there shouldn't have been any errors. I definitely shouldn't lose. "

Both Kiyotaka and Karma came to the last group meeting 30 minutes early, they expected it to be empty but spotted someone.

" ... A prior arrival huh? ' Kiyotaka whispered.

It was Ichinose. Since she was lying down, Ichinose's plump thighs were even more apparent than usual; the two boys found themselves unable to take their eyes off them ( mostly Kiyotaka ).

They were suddenly distracted by the phone she must have been using. As something interest them during when they see how much points she had. Slowly and cautiously, the duo approached her.

" ...uuuuu. "

Once Ichinose groaned, Karma stopped his movements. ' Woah. '

As the distance between them closed, Ichinose slightly stirred. But then she immediately fell asleep again. They close their distance again.

Karma was three steps ahead of Kiyotaka as his distance between Ichinose is much closer, step by step his eyes focus on the phone laying by the laying female.

" ...nnn. "

Two steps.

" ...nnnnn...hmmmnnn. "

Every time Karma moves, Ichinose constantly shows signs of waking up. He notice Kiyotaka having the same problem too. Even though Karma can snatch it right away, there's going to be several stop signs after.

' ...This is pathetic. If anyone sees us now, all they would see is the word perverts. '

They were lucky, Ichinose is a kind of girl that isn't aggressive.

Karma can feel himself growing closer until he felt a hand on his shoulder. Kiyotaka shake his head as if to draw back the plan, soon enough Karma let out a sigh and gave up on stealing her phone and took their distance from her again.

Then, around 20 minutes before the discussion was due to start, cute music rang out in the room.

It came from Ichinose's phone.

" ...Nnnn. "

While still keeping her eyes closed, Ichinose reaches out for her phone and she stops the music. Still looking sleepy, Ichinose raises herself off the floor and notices the foreign presence in the room.

" Goooood morning, Ayanokouji-kun, Akabane-kun. Sorry, did my alarm startle you? "

Kiyotaka shake his head. " No. Not particularly. Looks like you slept well. "

Ichinose sheepishly scratch her head. " Ahahahaha. Sorry, sorry. I just suddenly fell asleep. You're early, there's still 20 minutes left. "

Karma then sat down. " Since when have you been here Ichinose-san? "

" Since an hour ago. I just wanted to spend some time quietly. If it's in my room, it's quite rowdy with my friends going in and out after all. Besides, I wanted to collect my thoughts too. "

" Did you get any results? " Kiyotaka ask her.

" More or less. " Standing up, Ichinose walked across the room to them and sat down beside them. " There's still time left before the exam so shall we have a little chat? If I'm not annoying you guys, that is. "

Karma rest his head by his arms. " Nope! "

Kiyotaka nod. " Your not annoying us Ichinose-san. "

Ichinose grinned. " Then it's decided. The truth is there's something I wanted to ask Ayanokouji-kun and Akabane-kun. I've also asked this of all my classmates, including the boys like Kanzaki-kun too. But I haven't heard the opinions of the other classes too, so I got curious. Ayanokouji-kun, Akabane-kun, have you ever strongly wanted to rise to Class A? "

Kiyotaka is the first to reply. " Of course, I do think about that. No...More than wanting to rise to Class A, it's more that I 'have' to aim for Class A. That would be a more appropriate way of putting it. "

" In other words...because of the guarantee of a good career and job placement? "

" In this day and age, after graduation you won't be able to keep up with your life and job, especially when it comes to being employed. "

Ichinose nod slowly. " I suppose that's true. I think so too. But having too much faith in the system is also dangerous, don't you think? In 99.9% of the words they say, there are invisible pitfalls that our eyes cannot see. "

Kiyotaka add her statement. " But even so this school...if you think about it, has massive influence doesn't it? And many people have succeeded in life because of its assistance. Or are you saying you're not interested in it, Ichinose? "

Ichinose gently shake her head. " No such thing. Even I have a dream, to graduate from Class A. And also a dream I want to fulfill. The school system is good and all, but if you cannot graduate from Class A, your prospects are dim. Because the school operates on realism, if you cannot win using your own talents, there's nothing you can do about it.

And most importantly, students are assigned to classes based on their merits so right now, between me, Akabane-kun and Ayanokouji-kun here, only one of us could achieve their dreams by moving to the top. Aah, but there are also cases where neither of our dreams can be fulfilled though. "

Karma's eyes shone a bit with awe. " Well then, I guess you two have a different reason than me for aiming for Class A. "

That comment made both Kiyotaka and Ichinose look at Karma.

" What do you mean by that, Karma-kun? " Ichinose curiously ask.

Karma obligued. " Ever since I started middle school, many called me a genius. I had good marks; good build, and helped people who were bullied. But... I didn't really think about it as a talent. Talented people often make the same mistake of thinking they have a talent for everything. But, I myself know that I'm not good at everything. For example, you, Ichinose, have good communication skills and can make almost every person your friend. "

After hearing that compliment, Ichinose slightly blushes.

" But me, I don't have that kind of talent. But, if you rob the person of their talent, they will still have one thing. " Karma then smirks and puts his elbow on his leg to support his head. " All people in the world strive to win. But me, I don't want to simply win. I want a total victory. Total victory is scoring an easy win by doing what you always do. And that's what I will do to reach class A - do what I always do. "

After that, silence washed before the three.

After a moment, Ichinose speak up. " Did you hear there are also exceptions to those rules that I mentioned earlier? "

" Hmm? Is that where individuals accumulate 20 million points? " Kiyotaka ask Ichinose.

" Yep. It seems no one has achieved something like that in the history of the school, but there are Ultra C's like that too" Ichinose replied. " Yeah, yeah. If we factor that in too, it's possible that the three of us can graduate from Class A. "

" The problem is whether you can save up 20 million points or not in the first place, even if you save up points in the exams, the system's already set so it won't reach 20 million. " Karma remind.

Ichinose sigh by that. " I suppose that's right. If you start saving up your points, by only reaching half of that amount, you would already raise suspicion. "

Kiyotaka close his eyes. " That's true. The financial situation in Class D, especially, is terrible. Even though Horikita is doing her best for us, the points earned from the uninhabited island are still far off. "

" No, it's even possible that we may lose those points in this exam. Ichinose, are you saving up points? " Karma ask. " It doesn't seem to me like you're the type to work hard on getting points. "

Ichinose tilt her head thoughtfully. " Ummm...I wonder. I don't know about the others, but I use points sometimes and save them too sometimes I guess. Even though I'm in Class B, I still don't have that many points you know. Ayanokouji-kun, Akabane-kun. "

" Hmm? "

Both boys turn to her.

Ichinose suddenly closes the distance with them and turns to face them while staring at their faces.

" Looks like you saw it after all that time. " she murmured.

Kiyotaka slowly move his head back by the distance. " ...Sorry. While you were using your phone earlier, we just happened to see the screen. We got curious and just wanted to ask you. "

Ichinose blink before smiling. " Ahaha...it's not like I'm blaming you for it. Certainly that's a large amount of points, right? "

" Have you been able to find a way to win? " Kiyotaka ask.

" Ummmm...I guess so. I think I've found a hint. "

" Then this fight...it becomes a battle to see whether A will win or B will end. " Karma look at the ceiling.

" I won't know that until the curtains fall. The victory I'm aiming for is— "

But before Ichinose could finish, the other members of the group arrived for the last meeting.

Yukimura looked a bit suprised at the early arrival of the two boys. " What? You're already here, Ayanokouji, Akabane? "

Sotomura gave them a stink eye. " Together with Ichinose-dono. Just the three of you. What kind of secret rendezvous were you two planning here? "

Hamaguchi look around the room. " This is the final one, huh? Have you found any hints? "

Kiyotaka shrug his shoulders. " Honestly, I have no idea. We haven't been able to establish proper dialogue at all. "

Karma didn't bother to respond as he's distracted on something.

Ichinose raise her hand. " Good evening, let's get along! "

" If everyone's ok with it... / There's something I'd like to say. "

Both Kiyotaka and Hamaguchi look at eachother as they say something at the same time.

" Excuse me; please go ahead Ayanokouji-kun. " Hamaguchi offered.

Kiyotaka shake his head. " No...by all means, you first. I'm fine speaking later. "

Hamaguchi then coughed his fist. " Then, with your permission. For the past three days, I've been constantly thinking on how best to achieve the first outcome. And finally I came up with only one conclusion: that it's possible for the entire group to aim for the first outcome and a way to make it possible. "

Yukimura blink. " Is that really true, Hamaguchi? "

" Of course. It's an idea I came up with after listening to everyone here, including Ichinose-san and Machida-kun. "

Machida sweat. " There's no way the first outcome can be achieved through dialogue alone. "

" Let's hear him out first. Hamaguchi-kun isn't the type to speak before thinking. " Ichinose said softly.

Hamaguchi nod before he begin.

" I will now proceed to show you all, my phone. Naturally, there is a mail sent to me by the school. I'm sure you understand what I'm getting at. Since it is prohibited to falsify or alter the mails from the school in any way, there's no risk of being deceived this way. That's why it's a simple matter, just by showing each other our mails, we can find who the "target" is, and that is my way of finding the truth. "

Machida scoffed. " This is stupid. Who would show their mail like this? We still don't know that someone won't betray us the moment we show our mails, there's no one who would go along with this. "

" Indeed, because they know there is the possibility of betrayal, the "target" will not show the mail on their phone. But looking at it from the perspective of those who are not the "target", there is little risk in showing the mail. The exam will soon be over, if we don't make our move now, we will not win. If a class were to collaborate to protect the "target", none of them would show their mails. Through this, cornering the "target" is possible. "

Machida argue back. " Even if you know the identity of the "target" or the class they belong to, if somebody betrays us it's over. The problem won't be resolved. Are you planning to play the game where the quicker one to betray wins? "

Hamaguchi felt his eyebrow twitch. " Then please shut up. It'll be fine if Machida-kun doesn't participate after all. "

Hamaguchi proceeded to show them the mail on his phone.

One Class B student agreed. " I agree with Hamaguchi-kun's idea. I'll show mine too. "

Ichinose smiled. " I think this is unexpectedly a good idea. I have no objections to showing my phone too. "

Matching the actions of the others, Ichinose also reaches to take her phone out. " I've been pondering this for a long time now but I finally understand now after hearing what Hamaguchi-kun said. Sorry I've kept this hidden until now but... "

Kiyotaka turn to Ichinose. " You're serious aren't you, Ichinose? If you're going to bet on that, then I'll take you up on that offer. "

While some are concerned about it, others start to follow suit and show their mail, including Kiyotaka. However, he has switched his phone before that with someone else.

" Ayanokouji-kun... are you fine with that? " Ichinose ask.

" Yeah. After listening to Hamaguchi, I think there's no other way than this. Since I'm bad at communicating, the only thing I can do is show you the truth, so that's what I'll do. "

" Well, then me too. " Karma then also places his phone on the table.

" Wait Ayanokouji, Akabane. I object. There's no way this kind of blunt strategy is going to go well. " Yukimura tried to stop them, but they simply showed their mails.

" Then I'll show mine too. " Ibuki said as she grab her phone.

Manabe turn to Ibuki. " Are you insane? There's no profit for us in doing this. "

" The ones who are not the "target" themselves, nor belong to the same class as the "target", gain no advantage in keeping the status quo. Class B understands that too. If we do nothing, we will never catch up to the classes above us. That's why they are showing their phones. And I'm thinking the same thing as them. That's all. "

" But that's... "

" Or perhaps, are you the "target" then? "

Manabe flinch. " N-no t-that's... "

" Then you should be able to show it too, your phone that is. "

Manabe and the others then also brought out their phones. Kei also takes out her phone and hands it over in front of everyone.

" Karuizawa, you're also going with Ayanokouji and Akabane? Are you going to follow this strategy too? " Yukimura ask Kei.

" I'm just doing this for myself, because I want private points too. "

Kei was considered clear too.

Sotomura scratch the back of his neck. " ...Ehhh. What should I do? "

Karma sighed. " Think for yourself, Sotomura. This isn't a compulsory check but a voluntary one, you know. "

" Uuuu...just get it over with, I guess. " Sotomura also moves to show his phone. However, Yukimura quickly stopped him.

" ...Do you really think showing it is the right move? "

" Since a while ago, why are you butting in? Perhaps you're the "target" then? " Ibuki ask.

" No. Yukimura isn't the "target". " Kiyotaka replied directly after Ibuki said that.

Karma boredly nod his head making it confirmed.

Spontaneous laughter came from some of the students.

Manabe glared at the boys. " Do you really expect us to believe just your words? You might be lying. "

" It's still too soon to draw a conclusion. Because Yukimura-kun also has a point. I got caught up in the flow for a bit, but I'd also like to show my phone. " Ichinose said.

" Wait, Ichinose. Earlier, you said there's something you wanted to tell us. You said you've been keeping quiet about it the whole time? "

" That? It's just the fact that I also always had the same idea too, that's all. " She replies to Machida.

" ...The same idea? "

" I say the same idea, but as the leader of Class B, I was just regretting having been beaten to the punch by Hamaguchi-kun. "

Yukimura sighed.

" ...Fine I understand. I'll show you. I just have to show you right? " Yukimura took out his phone as well. " But before I do so, I want you to promise me just one thing. "

Ichinose tilt her head. " Promise? What do you mean by that, Yukimura-kun? "

" That nobody here is a traitor. Especially Class A, I want you to take out your phones and place them where I can see them. No, everyone does too. Everyone put your phones where I can see them. "

Machida raise his brow. " I don't understand what you're getting at. What do you mean? "

" Exactly what I said. " Yukimura said.

" Fine. If it's just placing them there. "

The rest of the class A students accept and put the phones in front of him. Yukimura pulls his phone out of his pocket, and then he opens the mail sent to him from the school.

" ...I'm sorry for lying to you, Ayanokouji, Akabane... "

Yukimura opens up the mail sent from the school.

" I am the target... "

On the screen was a mail different from what everyone else had received.

Sotomura gasped. " W-what Y-Yukimura-dono was the "target" all along? "

However, Yukimura is the person who Ayanokoji exchanged phones with in secret.

" If I knew things would end up like this, I would have talked from the start. " Yukimura continued as he played the role.

Kei also seemed shocked and her expression showed unease. Machida then stood up and peered at the mail on Yukimura's phone once more.

He then confirmed. " It seems the mail is real. All the other personal mails also seem to be Yukimura's without a doubt. "

Ichinose nod her head. " There's no way it would be a fake. After all, you know the rules the school put in place. In regards to the mails sent by the school concerning the exam, copying the mail and transferring it are explicitly forbidden. As long as the mail is sent from the school's address, the possibility of it being fake is zero. "

" That means it's definitely Yukimura-kun then. "

Ichinose gave an apologetic smile to Yukimura. " I'm sorry Yukimura-kun...I thought of this as a last resort... "

Yukimura shake his head. " No. I think this is the right thing to do. I tried to somehow lie my way out of this. But that was wrong. I'm sure Ayanokouji, Akabane and Sotomura, and also Karuizawa would feel this is the right thing. ...with this everyone should know the "target" is me. So you should've all arrived at an answer. "

" Please. Let's not waste Yukimura-kun's courage. Please cooperate with us. "

" We were just following Katsuragi-san's instructions from the start. We won't do anything on our own. " Machida said.

Yukimura look down. " I want to believe...no, I believe in everyone... "

However, Yukimura's phone suddenly rings. The caller is Ichinose. She looked at Yukimura, and then Kiyotaka and Karma with serious eyes.

Machida look at Ichinose confused. " What are you doing, Ichinose? There's no point in calling Yukimura's phone at a time like this. "

" The school said that 'altering or copying the mail' is forbidden. That's why we believed the mail in front of our eyes was undoubtedly real. That much is certain. But there's no rule saying you cannot deceive someone with the phone itself. Do you understand what that means? "

Ichinose says while picking up the fallen phone and giving it back not to Yukimura, but to Kiyotaka.

" The person who owns the phone with the "target" mail written on it, it's you isn't it, Ayanokouji-kun? Because just now, I didn't call Yukimura-kun's phone, but Ayanokouji-kun's after all. "

Machida ask. " B-but isn't it strange? Yukimura was able to unlock the phone's password in front of our eyes. I also checked his private mails and history in front of everyone's eyes. "

" That's fake. He could easily know the password just by asking Ayanokouji-kun or Karma-kun beforehand. Also, all call history, mail and even applications can be replicated even though quite a bit of effort must have been needed for that. "

Machida then quickly grabbed the phone that had been returned to Kiyotaka.

" People can't lie so easily, you know. Especially when the goal is in sight, they will inevitably become anxious and openings will reveal themselves. Yukimura-kun lied, and that's why his gestures and attitude appeared different from usual and appeared suspicious. "

Having heard Ichinose's deduction, Yukimura's face had already turned pale.

Ichinose then turn to Karma and Kiyotaka.

" We've also been thinking about it for a while, if the "target" were in our class there's always the option of simply switching phones with them. Using the password to pass oneself off as the "target" was also one of the things we thought of. But you see, there is a weakness in that strategy. It's the fact that a phone number exists.

Even if you can perfectly replicate your history and apps, you can't do anything with your number. Once, me and Hamaguchi-kun tried swapping out SIM cards, however, the SIM cards we were provided were locked onto our specific terminals so even if we swapped it, we couldn't use our swapped SIM cards. That means if you've swapped your cards too, I wouldn't have been able to call you.

It doesn't matter who switched phones with who, as soon as I call that number, I can easily find out who the real owner is. If I couldn't do this, I wouldn't have even come up with the plan to reveal our phones after all. Simply exchanging phones and replicating the history went perfectly this far, but you must have never expected that we would use the fact that the SIM cards are locked to specific terminals to check, did you? Fuuuu~ "

She then exhaled.

At that moment, the announcement that the 1 hour discussion period ends in five minutes came in.

" Shit! " Yukimura turn away.

" Too bad, Yukimura. That was a good try, though. " Machida console.

" In any case, we've already determined that Ayanokouji-kun is the "target". Machida-kun, promise me that we will aim for the first outcome together without betraying anyone. " Ichinose proclaimed.

" Naturally. Trust in me, let's go. " Machida said.

Having been called by their friends, the three students of Class A were the fastest ones out of the room.

Ichinose then turn to the others left in the room. " The ones who believe will be saved, you know. I will never betray you. That's why I also want Class C to do the same. You just have to bear with it for 30 minutes. "

Manabe and the others simply nod their heads in response. Yukimura glanced at Kiyotaka and Karma.

" I was a fool for following your plan. This is the worst. " Yukimura muttered.

Karma can't help but look smug.

No less than minutes everyone left the room, leaving Kiyotaka, Karma and Ichinose alone.

" Now we just have to trust everyone. "

" Yeah.. I suppose so. " Kiyotaka said.

Ichinose turn to the two boys. " Ayanokouji-kun, you're quite calm. Aren't you worried? And Akabane-kun, you've been close with Ayanokouji-kun, your not effected to this outcome? "

Karma let out a lame shrug. " We can't do anything but believe in the others after all...We're going back to our room. "

Kiyotaka and Karma turn their feet towards the exit of the room.

" Hey, wait a minute. "

Ichinose stops them by putting a hand on their shoulders.

" Who was the one that came up with this plan to swap phones? "

" Of course, that's Horikita. " Kiyotaka answered immediately.

" I see. Then please tell Horikita-san, that her plan was a huge success. "

Karma arch a brow. " Huge success? Don't you mean to say huge failure? It was a crushing and disastrous defeat. "

Ichinose let out a smile. " Ahahahaha. You didn't expect us to have thought of the same plan did you? "

" Sorry for lying to you like that, even after we agreed to an alliance with you. Are you angry at us? '

The girl laughed more. " Of course not. We also started our own plan without your knowledge, so we're even. "

karma nod his head. " I see. Suzu-chan will be relieved. "

They then moved to leave the room.

" Waa, wait wait. The important part isn't over yet. "

Kiyotaka turn around to face at Ichinose. " The important part? "

Ichinose let out a sigh.

" Mou—you're bad at dealing with people, Ayanokouji-kun, Akabane-kun. Indeed the SIM cards we're given are locked onto their terminals. But, there's a way to release that lock...right? I asked Hoshinomiya-sensei to check but, it seems with enough points, you can unlock the terminal lock right away. That's what she told me. The answer that comes after a false answer is revealed.

Most people will take that to be true. After Yukimura-kun, who solved the password to unlock the phone, was outed as not being the "target". The moment that lie was revealed, the truth that Ayanokouji-kun is the "target" reared its head. And the fact of the SIM card sealed the deal. Nobody would suspect anyone other than Ayanokouji-kun now.

But that itself is the real trap. I did say the swapping strategy is imperfect, but that was a lie. But of course, you need to make a double-layered trap for it. If this trap is laid out, the truth will forever be buried in darkness. There would no longer be a way to ascertain who the real "target" is with 100% certainty. "

The real VIP student is Kei, who had swapped phones with Kiyotaka. Karma used his points to unlock the SIM and transfer his number to the phone. He then approached Yukimura under the pretext that he's the VIP and swapped Keia's phone with Yukimura's, telling him it was his phone.

Ichinose then ask. " If Class D didn't have the "target" in it, what would you have done? "

" Same as you. I'd tried to figure out who was the "target" amongst the classes, swap phones with them, and pass myself off as the real "target" instead. " Karma explained.

" So it's out, huh? "

Ichinose then started pulling out phones from her left and right pockets. One of them belonged to the "target" from Class B from another group, one of them from another student who wasn't the "target" from another group.

" By the way, this is just my prediction but if I go from the flow of today's discussion— The identity of the "target" is Karuizawa Kei-san. Correct? "

Having written that, she shows her screen. That was the 'betrayal' mail she was going to send to the school now. But before anything could happen, their phones and Ichinose's both rang at the same time.

[The exam for the (Rabbit) group has now ended. Please wait for the announcement of results.]

Ichinose nod her head in understanding. " Aaah...somebody betrayed us in the end, huh? It's either Class A or C, one of them. "

" Why did you suspect Karuizawa? "

Ichinose face Kiyotaka. " The same reason as Yukimura-kun. Because she's been acting differently from usual too. She usually doesn't care about Ayanokouji-kun, but she's been looking at you and Karma-kun quite a lot, and she's been making faces at you more than necessary. But that wasn't proof that Karuizawa-san was the "target" either, so either way I wouldn't have sent that mail. "

Karma looked curious. " Why didn't you tell anyone about that? That way, the lie would have been revealed "

Suddenly the two boys hear a melodic sound.

Ichinose just laughed. Her smile right now was a deep and genuine one, the deepest and most genuine one they had ever seen.

" That's obvious, isn't it? A or C, if either one of them gets it wrong, it's still a plus for us. From the start, I had neither intended on clearing it together with everyone through outcome 1 nor betraying everyone through outcome 3. The moment the "target" wasn't in Class B, I had always intended to let another class betray us on purpose. I think the betrayer this time is from Class A. "

Kiyotaka blink. " Machida, huh? "

Ichinose giggled. " No, no. It's Morishige-kun. He's from Sakayanagi-san's faction. He probably doesn't want to meekly obey the Katsuragi faction. He probably thought it was better to betray and just take the points, that would be about it? Ayanokouji-kun, Karma-kun, you're unexpectedly amazing. The conversation you just had with me, was made up on the spot wasn't it? "

" If you're going to praise, praise Suzu-chan. She just gave us several hypothetical situations and we obeyed her orders. " Even when Karma actually wants to take the praise for his pride, this wouldn't be the right chance to take.

Ichinose let out a bright grin as she waves. " I'll be leaving then. It'll be bad if we end up breaking the rules. "

Before they leave, they suddenly receive 4 messages from the school.

Ichinose looked suprised. " W-What does this mean? "

Yesterday's enemy is today's friend

The three, Kiyotaka, Karma and Kei meet at the café. Kei walks in as she was called out by the two boys.

" ...Sorry for making you wait. " Kei said as she sat on the seat.

" Sorry for calling you out this late. " Kiyotaka apologise.

" No, that's fine... " Kei took a few second before she speak. " Ahh, umm...I was wondering if everything went alright. "

Kiyotaka wave his hand to assure her. " It's fine. I'm sure the guys from Class A sent the mail to the school with my name on it. "

Kei tilt her head. " How can you say that for sure? "

" Isn't that because the paper you gave me meant something, Ayanokouji-kun, Akabane-kun? Good work on the exam, the three of you. Mind if I take a seat? "

The three turn their heads and see Yosuke infront of them.

Karma let out a smile. " Hm. "

Kei shifted uncomfortably and looked away from Hirata. It is now 10:55 PM. In 5 more minutes, an email will be sent to all the students.

" It's almost time. Is Horikita-san not coming yet? Shouldn't we contact her? " Yosuke ask concerned.

Kiyotaka shake his head. " She's the type to always cut it close. We can afford to wait another four minutes. "

" Ahh. It looks like she's here. "

Suzune looked tired out as she walk towards them. She then let out a heavy sigh.

" Haa~ If I see this bunch meeting in front of my eyes like this, I can't help but sigh. "

Karma beamed. " You've finally arrived, Suzu-chan~. By the way, what's that behind you? "

Suzune trace her hand through her hair. " If you pay any attention to him, you lose. Just think of him as a ghost riding my back and ignore him that way. "

Sudou let out a whine. " Don't say that, Horikita. I thought you would be anxious during the exam period and I got worried about you, that's why I called out to you like that. "

" You're in my way, get lost. "

" D-Don't say that. I challenged this exam with my very best efforts, you know. "

Suzune put her hands on her waist as she glance at Sudo.

" Then do you have any confidence that you left behind a good result? "

Sudou nervously scratch the back of his neck. " ...I was only a step away from that. But it looks like someone faster than me sent the mail first. "

Suzune then takes a seat in the last vacant seat. Sudou panics and quickly moves to pull over a chair from a nearby table.

" You're still in the way. " Suzune remark.

" It's fine, right? I'm just going to listen to you. Also, don't exclude me. "

Suzune let it go as she begin to the discussion. " More importantly, the chain of mails we got earlier... "

Yosuke nod. " Yeah, I was also curious about that. "

About roughly 2 hours ago, it was an incident that occurred just as the duo had parted ways with Ichinose. Four mails were sent to their phones one after another. The contents of those mails informed us of the end of the exam for several groups. The (Rat) group, the (Horse) group, the (Bird) group and the (Boar) group. All those groups had their exam ended by the appearance of a traitor.

" The (Horse) group is the one where the "target" was Minami-kun, right? " Suzune ask to check.

" Yes. In other words, there's a possibility his identity was uncovered by someone. "

" ...I see. "

Yosuke hummed. " In the end, this exam. I wonder why the briefing was done with such a small group of people? "

" When Kouenji-kun sent the betrayal mail, the response from the school was immediate. If we assume that they reply as fast as an automatic response... "

" The possibility that the mails were sent together at once is extremely high. In other words, it may be that it's one class responsible for all the betrayals. " Karma add.

" It may have been that they timed their betrayal mails to let us know it was them who did it. "

" Yes. I also cannot think of any alternative reason than that. And there's only one man who would do something like that... " Before Suzune can continue, another voice rang out.

" As expected, you were here. "

" Ryuuen...!!! "

Sudou stands up with a scowl.

Ryuuen did not pay him any attention and simply grabbed a vacant chair before sitting down next to Suzune and Karma.

" I thought I'd come and enjoy the results with you. Thanks for being here in such an easy-to-tell place. "

Suzune look away. " Yes. I chose this place especially so that even you with your stupidity would be able to find this place. Thank you. "

" But even so, Suzune, Akabane. This is a rather large gathering for you. What's with the change of heart? "

" I was bothered by your persistent nagging. I was consulting them about it here. " Suzune said.

" That's kind of true. " Karma chuckled.

" Don't give Horikita any trouble! " Sudou threatened.

" Sudou-kun / Sudou, shut up. " Both Kiyotaka and Karma said.

"...ou...".

Ryuuen lay his head to his fist. " I thought you didn't have any friends that were actually friends. Well that's fine. The results will be announced soon. Did you get any results? "

" More or less. You look pretty relaxed. "

" Kukuku. I wouldn't be out here if I weren't. It also seems like the same people from last time are here. "

Sudo sent a mocking smirk. " Oh that's right. Last time during the results announcement after acting all high and mighty, you lost miserably. HAHAHA! "

And as if to match Sudou's actions, Suzune also looks down at Ryuuen with a disgusted expression, while Karma observes the situation carefully.

" I can tell you who the "target" for the (Dragon) group is now. "

Suzune scoff. " I'm sorry but you just sound like a loser at this point. The exam is already over and no one from the (Dragon) group turned traitor. It can only mean one thing. "

It would only mean that Ryuuen had finished the exam without realizing that Kikyo was the "target". That would be the undeniable truth.

" If you come to know my kindness, you'll be so grateful that you'll wet your crotch. "

Ryuuen laughs as though he were amused, while Karma glares at the dictator.

Suzune furrow her eyebrows. " ...tell me then. Who is the "target" of the (Dragon) group? "

And as if he were waiting for her to say that, Ryuuen raised his hand while laughing. He peeps through the gaps of his fingers like a beast, as if he were preparing to leap on the throat of his prey.

" Kushida Kikyou. "

" Eh? " Suzune froze with a small, surprised voice. And also, Yosuke from the same (Dragon) group seemed shocked too.

Ryuen's smirk returns. " I'm sorry but from the second day of the exam, I already knew that Kushida was the "target" of the group. "

" This is a joke...right? If so, you could have ended the exam by sending the betrayal mail. But the exam didn't end like that. That means you only realized it after the exam ended through some other means, am I wrong? " Suzune ask with an acussing tone.

Ryuen shrug his shoulders. " I just felt sorry for you after seeing you try so desperately to protect the identity of the "target", then seeing you so confident, so relaxed and sure about your victory that you would even look down on others. That's why I led you on until the end. "

" How did you figure it out? " Yosuke ask hesitantly.

" Unfortunately the answer to that...involves you, Suzune. "

'" Me? " Suzune looked confused.

" I realized it from the movement of your eyes, breathing, movement of your mouth, your tone of voice and everything else about you. "

" Stop with the jokes. "

" Joke? Then are you claiming to know how else I would have known the truth? "

Suzune didn't stop her glare. " That's...surely you heard that from someone else just now. "

" He's not joking. "

Everyone then turned to Karma, who was oddly calmly drinking milk.

Ryuen raise a brow interested. " Oh and why do you believe me, huh, Akabane? "

" It's just as you said. " Karma then puts down the milk, and faces Ryuuen. " 'I realized it from the movement of your eyes, breathing, movement of your mouth, your tone of voice and everything else about you'. "

After that, Ryuuen starts to laugh, and then faces Suzune again.

" I understand your feelings of not wanting to admit it. But don't blame yourself for that, Suzune. You just picked the wrong guy to mess with. And besides, the exam was chaotic anyways. In particular, the ones you watched out for most were Class A. Relax. "

Suzune's eyes grew wide. " W-What are you s-saying you've done? "

Ryuen close his eyes with a confident grin. " You'll know the answer soon enough. "

A mail comes in at 11:00 PM and they all check the results, except Ryūen.

[ Outcome #1 (The group answered correctly): Dragon.

Outcome #2 (The VIP was not identified): Tiger, Snake, Sheep, Dog.

Outcome #3 (The traitor answered correctly): Rat, Horse, Monkey, Rooster, Pig.

Outcome #4 (The traitor answered incorrectly): Cow, Rabbit.

Based on the results, increase and decrease in class points (CL) and private points (PR) are as follows:

Class A: -200 CL; 2,000,000 PR

Class B: No change in CL; 2,500,000 PR

Class C: 150 CL; 5,500,000 PR

Class D: 50 CL; 3,000,000 PR ]

Suzune furrow her brows. " Class C...is the top. "

" Isn't it great, Suzune? Thanks to your misfortune, the (Dragon) group has gotten the unexpected outcome 1. Now, all the classes should equally receive a large amount of points. " Ryuuen claps his hands and laughs satisfactorily. " If you bow your head before me and beg. I can tell you the answer. "

" Who would do something like that? " Suzune sputtered with gritted teeth.

" That expression of yours, it's pretty sexy. " Ryuuen then takes out his phone from his pocket but before he places it on the table-

" You discovered the root of this exam and then focused on targeting Class A. "

That statement made everyone stop, and then turn to Karma once again.

Ryuen's face turn into pure shock. " How did you- "

" Well, I said it before, didn't I- " Karma then smirks at Ryuuen. " I and you are too similar. If I was in your shoes, I would've done the same. "

There was silence. But then, after a minute, Ryuuen starts to laugh. " Man, you figured the fun part. Oh well. By the way, my next target is you, Suzune. In the next exam, I will make sure to especially target you. I will keep going until I have completely torn your mind and heart to pieces. "

" And what about me, dictator-kun? " Karma 'cutely' ask with an innocent face.

" Heh, as I said before, I'll take you and the mastermind together, so relax. Look forward to the second semester. "

Having paid back the debt from the island test, Ryuuen seemed satisfied as he walked away, but not before glancing at Karma, who did the same.

Yosuke's expression turn into worry. " I can still accept that Ryuuen-kun simply gathered information on Class A's "targets". I can chalk it up to him having a talent we don't have. But how did he get the (Dragon) group's result? "

Kiyotaka sighed. " It's not that hard of a task. If you put your mind to it, it's pretty simple. "

" What do you mean? "

Karma explained. " All he had to do was announce 'Kushida is the target' before the end of the exam. Of course, nobody would believe in the words of someone like Ryuuen. Especially a group of gifted people like that group. But, the closing period alone is different. "

Kiyotaka nod by this. " Even if you answer mistakenly during that window, there would be no risk. As such, even someone playing defense like Katsuragi would be tempted to vote. If there is even a 1% chance that Kushida really is the "target", the first outcome would be most convenient to all of them after all. "

" Suzu-chan. Just perhaps but— "

" We may face some hurdles in the future. "

Suzune snort. " ...Hurdles from Ryuuen-kun? Indeed he managed to do well in this exam; that much is true. But there's no guarantee that he will be able to repeat this in the future. In fact, your group actually won, am I wrong? "

Karma nod. " That's right. We might just be overthinking this. "

" Don't worry. " Kiyotaka said.

Kiyotaka turn to Karma. ' Right now it's still nothing but a premonition. '

Karma smiled as he glance back. ' I can't help but think this may be the first step towards despair. '

' But at the same time, I feel the emotion of 'excitement' start to grow inside of me / But at the same time, I feel excited. '

Season 2 Episode 5

Warning: This had 10,510 words, you have been warned

Season 2; Episode 5: The School's Sports Festival Begins

Ken Sudou POV:

To be honest, I'm not a proper human being. I decided to become strong and stand for myself when my mother, who worked in the entertainment business, left me. My father spent everyday living soberly as a mere janitor.

I felt sick looking at that sight. Being the idiot I am, I gave up on my studies and decided to enter the world of sports. I was into sports like tennis and table tennis at first but they never really clicked with me. Then I had my first encounter with basketball.

Normally, I dislike playing with others as a team, but miraculously, I was able to make it work in the case of basketball. I even got a recommendation for the high school with one of the best basketball teams in the country. But I got entangled in violent activities, and my application was rejected. And that was when I realized it, that I am scum born from scummy parents.

That is why I chose to enter this school instead. A place where I won't have to pay money for education, and a dream school where even my future could be guaranteed—

Suzune's voice cut through Sudo's thoughts.

" The surnames of the students divided up in order of the zodiac animals were the key to figuring out the 'target' then. "

The location was the table furthest back in the crowded cafe 'Palette'. Kiyotaka and Karma, along with Yosuke and Kei, and also Suzune surrounded the lunch table. The purpose was to review the shipboard special exam that had taken place in the midst of the summer vacation.

" The rabbit is the 4th in the zodiac. Ayanokouji-kun, Ichinose-san, Ibuki-san, Karuizawa-san and Karma-kun. It would continue in that order. "

" I see. If that's the order then I'm the 4th. That's why I was the 'target' then. " Kei nods in understanding.

Yosuke then speaks up. " But you know, that rule is extremely simple. Almost anyone could understand it. That means the Dragon group Horikita-san and the others belonged to was the 5th so Kushida-san would have been the 'target', right? "

Both Kei and Karma inserted the straw into the packs and sipped milk from it.

Karma insert one of his hand in his pocket. " That's right. Certainly, if you know the answer, it's simple. However, to arrive at this answer in the middle of the exam is no easy matter. Just with the three 'targets' in your own class, you won't be able to find proof of the rules that determine the 'targets'. "

" What worries me is Class C. I think during the middle of the exam, Ryuuen-kun discovered the rules. " Yosuke said with a sigh.

Kei turn to Yosuke. " But, isn't it strange? If that's the case, why did he make a mistake? "

Suzune cross her arms. " I was also uneasy about that too. Even though there was a massive risk involved, if he understood the rules then ultimately it wouldn't have been strange even if he had seen through all the 'targets'. In other words, there should have been no mistake. "

" Even if Class C is seemingly dominated by Ryuuen-kun, couldn't it be that it's not monolithic? There should be more than a few people dissatisfied with his dictatorship. "

" Certainly, that's true. The right to answer is given to all students, so students who did not comply with Ryuuen-kun's plan or those he failed to control made a blunder. "

Karma hummed in thought. " That line of thought cannot be ruled out either. If they gave a correct answer, they stand to gain a massive amount of points after all. "

" What do you think about this, Ayanokouji-kun? " Suzune ask Kiyotaka.

Due to such an act from Suzune. Yosuke, Karma and Kei turned their eyes towards him. He ended up unconsciously choking making Karma grin.

" I don't know, I have no clue at all. "

As he said that to deceive them, their gazes scattered away. But since Kei and Karma were still looking at him as a way of doubt, Kiyotaka returned their gaze and after a slight delay, they averted their eyes.

Yosuke then continued. " Either way, right now our first priority is to establish this relationship. It makes me happy that I'm able to talk like this with Horikita-san, Akabane-kun and Ayanokouji-kun. "

" It can't be helped, right? " Suzune shrug between cross arms. " The zodiac exam was a special one where you absolutely cannot overcome it alone. If this can be predicted to be the same in the future too, a certain degree of connection will become necessary. But even so, you successfully managed to escape Ryuuen-kun's grip. "

" Well, I suppose. I have a surprisingly good poker face. Right, Yousuke-kun? " Clinging to Hirata's arm, Kei smiled as she ask.

Karma arch a brow. " It was only because before Ryuuen could answer, someone else gave the wrong answer after all. It was thanks to that. "

Yosuke returned Kei's smile before turning to Suzune.

" I have a proposal to make, would that be ok? Firstly, in order to bring the class together as one I'd like to bring Kushida-san into the fold. I think she will be able to supplement the four of us in parts we cannot compensate for. Starting with Ike-kun and Yamauchi-kun, there are few people capable of bringing the majority of the boys together as one, you see. "

" Unnecessary. I won't deny it in the sense that she is capable of controlling them, but it's something we can do on our own. For that purpose, I've reached out to you and Karuizawa-san. If the two of you will lend your power, then this problem can be beaten. It may be a different story if you prove uncooperative like certain people though. " Suzune looked at the two boys with a side glance.

Kei nod. " Certainly, if it's Ayanokouji-kun, he may not follow our lead. "

The two of them, with the exception of Yosuke and Karma, nodded in agreement.

Kiyotaka then spoke up. " It's a big misunderstanding if you think of me as the uncooperative one. For lengthy things, I'm just one amongst the crowd obediently falling into line. Truly, I'm a person you can control like you said yourself. In other words, I'm a person with a small presence. "

" The ones who claim to be people with a small presence are the ones who aren't so. " Suzune replied.

Karma smirk. " That is one answer. "

" Then are you a person with a small presence? "

Suzune scoff. " Me? There's no way I could possibly be a person with a small presence, right? Do you mind not mocking me? "

" ...S-Sure. "

Kiyotaka's stuttering made Karma laugh a little, but he hid it with a cough, but Kiyotaka notice it right away. He can feel his eyebrow twitch.

As for the afternoon class, it has become a 2 hour long homeroom. When the instructor for Class D, Chabashira-sensei, arrived, she began to explain indifferently.

She announced. " From today the classes will resume again. However, in the 2nd semester, from September to the start of October for a period of one month, in anticipation for the sports festival, there will be increased physical education classes. Keep that in mind for the distribution of the new timetables. And also, along with the timetables, material regarding the sports festival will also be distributed. The students from the front will distribute the printouts to the back. "

https/youtu.be/NvPSgiAcEwM

The moment they heard the word sports festival, screams rose up from a part of the class.

" Once again, the school's HP will be presenting the same details as the printouts. If necessary, remember to use it as reference. "

Yosuke raise his arm. " Sensei, is this also one of the special exams? "

Chabashira face Yosuke. " You lot are free to interpret it however you want. Either way, there's no mistaking the fact that it will have a massive influence on each and every class. "

Some students are overjoyed (especially Sudou) while some are disgruntled.

Suzune turn to Kiyotaka and Karma who's near her. " Ayanokouji-kun, Karma-kun, here--. "

Suzune noticed something and pointed to the printout.

The two boys followed and too, turned over the page and checked that part. And when they did, what was written there was unexpectedly the examination system. It was only for a moment, but they felt as though Chabashira-sensei had looked at them.

" There are probably already those who have seen through it and noticed but this sports festival has adopted the method of dividing all school years into two separate groups and has them compete against each other. You lot in Class D have been assigned to the Red Team. And Class A too, will be competing in the same Red Team. For the duration of this sports festival, it means Class A will be your allies. "

Class B and Class C were part of the White Team and the sports festival will be the Red Team vs. the White Team.

Ike gaped. " Woah, seriously? It'll actually be something like that!? "

The dweller beside Kiyotaka and Karma was pretending to be calm, but inside, she must have been panicking. Her brother, Horikita Manabu, belongs to Class A of the 3rd year. Depending on the circumstances, they may have to hold talks with him.

Kiyotaka scroll his eyes over to the hyperventilating girl. " At last it's an opportunity for you to make contact with him, huh? "

" ...Don't talk about that here. "

Kiyotaka made a verbal slip and Horikita glared at him, while Karma just shook his head.

' You should learn to read the mood, Ayano-kun. '

Chabashira then continued. " First of all, look over the outcomes that can come from the sports festival. I don't feel like explaining many times over so make sure to listen up well this once. "

Lending their ears to her, they simultaneously dropped their gazes down to the printout.

" It's a simple matter; it means it's necessary to compete by going all out without letting your guard down, because the penalty that the losing team incurs is by no means a light one. "

" Umm, sensei. How many points does the winning team get? There seems to be no mention of that. " Yosuke ask.

" Nothing. Only that there will be no minus to their points. " Chabashira state.

Ike place both hands on both sides of his head as he mumbled. " Uge, are you serious? That doesn't sound good at all. "

" Remember the class-specific points have also been properly calculated so keep that in mind too. Even if Class A leaps forward into action and the Red Team you belong to wins, in the case where the total count of Class D happens to be the lowest ranking, you will still be incurring a 100 point penalty. "

" S-Sensei! These privileges you get when you come in 1st place and 2nd place! What do you mean you can receive marks for written exams with them!? " Ike ask with a frantic tone.

" Ha. It's exactly what you think it is, Ike. From the prizes you win at the sports festival, you can acquire marks you can use to supplement your written exams. In particular, you're bad at English and Mathematics, right? It means the marks you've acquired can be used in any way you like. For each mark you acquire it just means it'll be incredibly useful for your next test. "

It couldn't be helped if they became restless from that but for those students whose sole specialty happens to be sports, screams of delight also rose up.

" Sensei, what kind of penalty is this going to be? " Yosuke ask once more.

" For you 1st years the penalty imposed will be a score deduction on your next written exam. The bottom 10 students score-wise will be receiving a deduction of 10 marks so beware of that. As for how the deduction of scores will be applied, that will be explained as the next written exam draws near so I won't be taking any questions on that here.

Again, the announcement of the bottom 10 will be conducted similarly and will be announced on the occasion of the explanation regarding the written exam. "

" Geeeeh!?!? Seriously!? " Ike exclaimed.

Chabashira continued. " The events that will be held during the sports festival and their details are all exactly as described on the printouts. There will be no changes at all to them. "

" Ugege, this is really hard! It's nothing like middle school! "

A grand lineup of 13 competitions.

Ike cried. " Normally it should only be 3 or 4 events that a single person does! More importantly, is it even possible to do them in a single day? "

Chabashira nod. " I'm grateful for your concern but the school side has also naturally taken it into consideration. There will be no cheerleading or dancing or coordinated group gymnastics amongst the events. At the very most, in the sports festival you will only be competing in terms of stamina and athleticism.

And also of utmost importance is the fact that there is something called a participation table here. On the participation table the details of all events are described. You lot will be using this participation table to decide amongst yourselves in which order you will be participating and record it down and an outsider, that is me, will submit it for you.

Since I believe no middle school has adopted a system like this, I'd like you to be careful so as to not make a mistake. "

Yosuke looked concerned. " To decide what order on our own, how far can we decide...? "

" Everything. " Chabashira replied. " All the competitions that will be held on the day of the sports festival, up to who runs in which group, all of it will be decided by you lot through discussion. After the deadline for decisions, no matter what the reason, any further changes will not be permitted.

That is the vital rule of the sports festival. The submission window will be between 1 week prior to the sports festival and 5 pm of the day before the festival. If you end up exceeding the submission time limit then in that case, you will be randomly allocated so be cautious. "

Suddenly Suzune raise her hand. " I have a question to ask, would that be fine, Chabashira-sensei? "

" Ask away as much as you want. Now is the time, after all, "

Suzune stands up as she place her palm on her chest.

" There is the fact that once the decided participation table has been accepted, no further changes will be permitted but on that day of the festival, if there is an absentee, what should we do? If it happened to be an individual competition then in accordance with the description it will be treated as an absence but for group competitions...in particular, for the cavalry battle and three-legged race that will be taking place with multiple people, if even only a single person were to be missing then the competition itself won't work.

Chabashira hummed. " Regarding the Universal Participation contests, in the case that you fall short of the bare minimum amount of people necessary and vacancies appear, you will be marked as unfit to continue and you will be disqualified.

In the cavalry battle you mentioned, it would mean you would be unable to form 1 horse. As a result, you will have to have your showdown under the condition of having one horseman missing.

The three-legged race is the same too. It would be wise of you to choose a healthy and strong student as your partner. However, there are exemptions in place as relief measures. In regards to the main star of the sports festival, the Recommended Only Participation events, it is permitted to utilize a substitute.

However, if you go around choosing substitutes freely then the participation table itself will become meaningless and in the most extreme cases, you'll end up using lies to prepare your own substitutes. As a result, we have established special conditions. In exchange for setting up a substitute, it has been decided that you will be paying points as compensation. "

Suzune nod. " I understand. Then, for that substitute, how many points would be necessary? "

" 100,000 private points per competition. You're free to see it as expensive or cheap as you wish. " the teacher answered.

" ...I see. Thank you. "

Chabashira then face the other students. " If there are no more questions forthcoming then I'll be ending this talk. " She looks around the classroom. " The next period will be moved to the first gymnasium and you will be meeting students from different classes and different school years. That is all. There is still 20 minutes of study time remaining, you are free to use that remaining time as you wish. You're free to either chat away or have a serious discussion. "

Not long, individual groups start forming up and they began to talk about the sports festival on their own. Gathered under Suzune, whom Karma decided to help, were Sudou as well as Ike and Yamauchi.

" Horikita. Let's talk about how we'll overcome the sports festival. " Sudou said.

Ike nod his head agressively. " I agree, I agree. Let's think about a way to snatch 1st place~. "

Suzune sighed deeply. " I wonder why only people like this come to me... "

" It's a sad reality, isn't it, Suzu-chan? " Karma ask as he squeeze the last droplet in his milk carton.

" Absolutely right. " Suzune then open her notebook. " Fine. First of all, I'll hear your opinions. "

Ike raise his hand. " Ok, ok! I'd like to have fun and win! "

" I cannot acknowledge that as an opinion. Do you mind cutting out the low-level remarks? "

" There is a way for Class D to win. " Sudou suddenly said making Suzune turn to him with interest.

" I'm not expecting anything but I'll hear you out. "

" I don't know about Universal Participation but you know, I'll be participating in every recommended only contest. If I do that, we'll win. " Sudou suggest.

" The level of the remark itself was on the same level as Ike-kun's but while simple, it's a surefire way. Even within the class, you stand out as someone who excels in athletics after all. "

Karma then pointed out. " It's not a bad idea for you to participate in all recommended contests. Even if the same individual participates multiple times there's no problem as far as the rules are concerned. "

" We also want our own chances. I mean, if we place within the first 3 places then we can get points that way. "

Suzune narrow her brow at Ike. " Are you saying you'll do that even if it lowers the chances of the class winning? "

Ike jumped by that. " No, I mean that's true but...we want lots of chances or how should I put it... "

" When it comes to recommended only contests, usually the athletic people are the ones who participate. It's impossible for you, Kanji. " Yamauchi comment.

" You don't know that, right? There's also such a thing as coincidence, you know. It should be fair. "

Suzune once again sighed. " From now on, discussion regarding the class is unnecessary I suppose... "

"The athletic ones will participate as many times as they want. That's the first priority, right? You're being naive, Suzune. " Sudou reasoned out.

" I'm intending on supporting your desire to participate in all events. However, that doesn't mean that I will unreservedly back your participation in all contests. "

" What do you mean? "

Karma helplessly shrug. " Stamina is not unlimited. If you use them in every physical activity when there's a chance, you'll tire out. Consecutive victories are a difficult thing. "

Sudou turn to Karma. " But even so it's still better than leaving it to unathletic people, right? Even if I'm tired, I can still perform better than those guys. "

Suzune cross her arms feeling hopeless. " Even if we continue this discussion here an answer won't be forthcoming. Let's decide it at the next homeroom. "

The second homeroom period is then moved to the gymnasium where students of all classes and years can meet. As the assembled students began causing a ruckus, a few students stepped forward.

A male then start to announce infront. " I am Fujimaki from Class A of the 3rd year. It has been decided that I will be taking charge of the Red Team for this event. First of all, I'll be giving the 1st years an advice. This may be unnecessary to a portion of you, but I'd like you to keep in mind how critically important this sports festival is.

He then continued. " The experience you will gain from the sports festival will definitely be made use of on a different occasion as well. In future exams as well, there will be times when parts of it feel like games to you. However, each and every last one of them are battles on which you bet your survival in this school. Since you don't have a feel for it yet, maybe you might not be motivated right now. But since we're doing it anyways we'll be aiming to win, hold strongly onto that feeling. That alone is something everyone should keep in mind. The only event in which all the school years will be participating in is the 1200 meter relay at the end.

Other than that, all the other events will have the school years divided up. After this, please assemble according to your school years and discuss your strategy going forward. " Fujimaki end with a smile.

Following this, the students begin dividing themselves up by year and class to discuss their strategies.

Katsuragi hummed suggestively. " It seems we'll be forming a united front in a bizarre manner but let's get along. If possible, I'm thinking we could join forces without any quarrels amongst teammates. "

Yosuke grinned. " I feel the same way too, Katsuragi-kun. Let's get along. "

Ike peered curiously to the fellow Class A students. " Hey, what's up with that girl...? "

A single student from Class A felt out of place here. But no one spoke out.

Katsuragi then add. " I believe each class has their individual strategies but— "

" So are you saying you have no intention of cooperating? "

From slightly afar, a girl's voice reverberated through the gymnasium. Everyone's eyes turned towards her to see what was happening. That voice belonged to 1st year Class B's Ichinose Honami.

She was asking that question to Class C's leader Ryuuen Kakeru who looked smug.

Ryuen let out a small chuckle. " You do know I'm leaving out of goodwill, right? Even if I offered to cooperate it's not like you guys would believe me anyways. Ultimately it'll end up as a thorough investigation right? If that's the case, it's just a waste of time. "

Ichinose nod. " I see. So you were thinking of saving us time. I see. "

" That's precisely right. You'd better be grateful. "Ryuen said with an oddly mischievous voice. Laughing, he began walking out with all the students of Class C in tow.

Ichinose cup both her fists as she yelled. " Hey, Ryuuen-kun. Are you confident you can win this time without cooperating? "

Ryuuen did not stop walking. " Kuku. I wonder. "

Laughing slightly, the entire student body of Class C began leaving under his command. Class D did nothing but watch that from afar, but just for a moment, Kei's expression turned gloomy.

Manabe turned towards Class D and looked at Kei. But only for the briefest of moments. She immediately averted her eyes and as though nothing had happened, followed Ryuuen.

" They seem to be having problems of their own. To think they'd have to cooperate with Class C. " Ichinose remark.

Katsuragi release a grunt. " Since we're allies with you guys from Class D this time I'll give you a warning. Don't underestimate Ryuuen. He can laugh while sliding up to you and leap to attack without warning. You'll suffer severely if you let your guard down. "

" I'm grateful for your warning, but from the way you said it I wonder if it comes from your personal experience. " Suzune ask dryly.

Karma smirk by that. " Yeah, what's wrong, baldy-kun? "

Katsuragi glared. " ...I have warned you. "

" I wonder if that means he's made a move this early. "

A single student from their camp, who was staring out at Class B and Class C, whispered that. It was a girl sitting all alone with downcast eyes. In her hands she was gripping a slender cane.

Katsuragi noticed that the girl brought some attention. " She is Sakayanagi Arisu. Since she is disabled she'll be utilizing a chair, I'd like you to understand. "

Both Karma and Kiyotaka turn to the girl that was said to be disabled. ' So that is Sakayanagi... '

Yamauchi smiled goofly. " She's really cute... "

Having realized she was bathing in their attention, Sakayanagi gently smiled. " As for me, it is unfortunate, but I will not be of much use to you. I will be losing every competition due to absence. I will end up inconveniencing my class and Class D both. For that, first of all please allow me to apologize. "

Yosuke shake his head softly. " I don't think it's anything to apologize for. No one's going to be hounding you on that after all. "

Sudo sgrumbled. " The school is also harsh. From the start, if her body cannot handle it they should have overlooked it. "

" That's right, don't mind it. "

Sakayanagi bow her head a little with grace. " I am most grateful for your kindness. "

Katsuragi kept on quietly looking at Sakayanagi with a side glance. But then, Sakayanagi turned her head towards one student.

That student was analyzing her like a predator, but only because he knew that she was not a simple disabled person. Purple eyes met golden ones. After a minute of both students staring, they smirked.

' Akabane Karma, huh... ' Sakayanagi observed the sly looking male.

The same male grinned. ' So this is Sakayanagi Arisu... If I remember correctly, Sakayanagi is the last name of the chairman. She and Ayano-kun both remind me of Nagisa. But if Ayano-kun resembles his hidden side, then Sakayanagi represents a mix of them. '

Karma eyed at Kiyotaka who was silent all the time.

Katsuragi then cough his fist. " By the way, about our cooperative relationship, I'm thinking a relationship where we don't interfere with each other would be fine. You don't mind, do you? "

" In other words, you mean you won't share the details of the competitions you'll be participating in? " Yosuke ask Katsuragi.

" That's right. If we announce them clumsily it may lead to unnecessary problems. If information about that were to leak to Class C or Class B it would cause suspicion towards Class D and end up causing disruptions to our cooperation. Besides, having to analyze the capabilities of our ally Class D and taking all that into account would only be adding to the troubles. At best, we'll only be cooperating and fighting together. I've judged that this is optimal. "

Yosuke nod in understanding. " ...That may be so. I do understand that this is a school where it's difficult to establish a relationship in good faith, Katsuragi-kun. Also, even though we're allies in the sense that we're a group, there's no change to the fact that we'll still be competing against each other after all. Then again, it is a fact that we will need to hold a meeting beforehand in the case of group competitions. Regarding that, in the future I'd like to do something similar, you don't mind do you? "

" No, I think that's fine. I'll have a discussion with everyone too. " Katsuragi said.

Yosuke smiled. " Then I'll leave that to you. "

Suzune turn her head to Kiyotaka and Karma. " Karma-kun, Ayanokouji-kun. What kind of methods do you think are there if we want to win in this special exam? "

Karma offered a thinking pose. " This time is the sports festival. All the school is trying to see here is the presence or absence of athletic abilities...don't you think so? "

" In theory of course that's correct. I'm interpreting it as a competition ordered according to ability. If there's a factor other than athleticism affecting the results then wouldn't that just be luck? "

" Luck, huh? " Kiyotaka finally spoke up.

Suzune close her eyes. " Unlike studies, the opponents we will be competing against are chosen randomly after all. As a factor, it plays a huge role. But what I'm seeking isn't something uncertain like that. I want something certain. Using athleticism as a basis, a method that doesn't purely rely on luck. There were infinite possibilities during the uninhabited island and shipboard special exams...I feel that way now. But this time too, surely— "

Karma suddenly interrupt. " Hey Suzu-chan, what do you think the big difference is this time compared to the exams on the uninhabited island and the ship? "

Suzune blink. " ...Difference? I think it's the same kind of special exam. "

" Indeed I won't deny it's similar. However, the school side absolutely won't acknowledge it as being the same. " Kiyotaka said bluntly.

" I don't understand what you're saying. Because there's the cooperative relationship this time with Class A? But even on the ship groups were formed with different classes and an inexplicable team battle happened too... "

" That's not it. In the first place, the basic premise is different. "

Suzune then infrom. " In regards to this sports festival, the school side has never once said it was a 'special exam'. We 1st years have been one-sidedly calling it such but including Chabashira-sensei too, the other teachers have all only referred to it as the sports festival. Fujimaki is in his 3rd year too. Even the printouts we were handed, the words 'special exam' weren't written. "

" Even so, what's the matter with that? The mechanism behind it as well as the increase and decrease in points are all pretty much identical to a special exam. " Kiyotaka point out.

" Certainly. "

Karma suddenly smile widely. " I get it now. The essence of this sports festival is to properly make preparations before the actual event. And, to leave behind results during the actual event, that is all there is to it. Simple is best. "

Suzune let out a breath. " What I want to say is that preparation before the event. I want Class D to definitely win. "

" Wrong. " Kiyotaka said. " What you're trying to do isn't preparation. You're trying to conquer it and looking for loopholes. "

" The difference between those...I don't understand it. "

Karma pased his mind as he tried to understand Kiyotaka's words. " Preparation is, for instance, who will be participating in the contests in which order, or which ones in the other classes are athletic or unathletic, figuring that out. Showing good judgment on which order they will be going in. And, to make sure information about us doesn't leak. "

Since when does he understand Kiyotaka, he don't understand him at all.

Kiyotaka nod at Karma's statement. " That sort of thing. To try and conquer it and looking for loopholes is to force someone into being absent prior to the competition or forcing them to retire halfway through it, that sort of thing. In other words, you're just saying you want a strong hand to play, right? "

" At best, you're saying that it's necessary to fight openly and win? " Suzune ask to confirm.

Karma looked bored. " What you think is not what I care. Suzu-chan, what do you think is the advantage Class D holds right now? "

" ...It seems like the quarrel between Class B and Class C will carry some advantages for us, perhaps. "

Kiyotaka turn to Suzune. " You're trying to broaden your insight in order to win but isn't your outlook still narrow? "

Suzune look at Kiyotaka back. " Are you talking about me having ignored Ryuuen-kun who refused cooperation with Class B? Since he rejected such a connection I think that's unmistakably something positive though. "

' Do you really think that? ' Karma thinks as he eyed at Suzune.

Suzune didn't notice as she add. " ...After this Ryuuen-kun and Ichinose-san will reconcile and cooperate, that is also a possibility. It's not like Ichinose-san particularly likes Ryuuen-kun either but if it's for the sake of victory, she may throw aside her own feelings and cooperate. But, is it wrong to celebrate at this stage? Just judging it to be a positive is not such a bad thing, right?

Kiyotaka still looked unimpressed. " That's what I mean by narrow outlook though. "

" That's an annoying way to put it. Then, what do you see? "

Karma lean back. " Think about that idiot Ryuuen. He won't stop thinking about winning. Even as he speaks casually, he'll always be taking action in order to build strategies to win. But why did he suddenly reject cooperation with Class B at this point? Do you think he truly abandoned cooperation without any thought? "

It's might be an act of stubborness and hastiness but there is a certain plan into it, Ryuuen might look smug but like what Karma does, he gives an outlook on whether to take action.

Suzune looked rather confused. " Reason for rejection...? Are you saying Class B and Class C are already connected behind the scenes, perhaps? "

Kiyotaka sighed. " What we should be thinking of right now is not about his relationship with Class B. It's the fact that there is a high chance he's already thought of a strategy to win. If not, there are no advantages in throwing away dialogue. The possibility that he lied here to have a discussion with Class B should have more yield. "

" That—I think the possibility of that is low. " Suzune sounded hesitant.

" If the possibility of an earthquake or a fire breaking out is low, are you saying there's no need to prepare just in case? "

Suzune felt her throat gone dry. " That... "

" At the very least, I think currently Ryuuen has more than one strategy to win. " Kiyotaka guess.

" But...if that's the case then it's abnormal. We've just learned about the sports festival. To win or anything... "

" That is why it's necessary to understand that abnormality. What does a frontal attack mean, what does a loophole mean, can we think about those? And also, are there any ways we can take 'precautions' against it? Why don't we desperately try to squeeze one out? To rise up to Class A, such things are necessary, right? " Suddenly Karma's smirk came back.

Suzune finally nod her head. " Well, it'll be fine if we try various things. Let's prepare so that at the very least we'll be able to avoid failure. "

" Do you mind not one-sidedly making the premise that we'll be failing? " Kiyotaka sk.

After class is over for the day, Kiyotaka and Karma remain behind to listen to an audio file Kiyotaka received on his phone. Once they're finished, they decide to head back to the dorms.

Karma smiled before that smile froze, he then spot a near corner, before he can hide himself he felt an arm wrapping around his.

He turn to Kiyotaka.

" What are you doing? "

" I feel a foreign presence, is it alright you handle it? " Karma ask with a whisper. If he guessed it right, it must be chabashira-sensei's presence near them.

Kiyotaka found nothing for Karma to hide but nonetheless he sighed, at least he won't leave him. He finally let go of Karma who smiled and pat his shoulder.

' Karma, I don't know what's going on in his head. ' Kiyotaka thinks as he watch the red-head male hiding in the shadows around the corner, and suprisingly it felt like there's nobody at all.

" You've stayed behind unusually late, Ayanokouji. "

Kiyotaka turn his head to see Chabashira sprinkling water with a hose.

" That may be the case. Are you on duty? " Kiyotaka ask as he eyed at what Chabashira is holding.

" Something like that. To be precise, the region around here has become something like my post, that's all. Unlike children, people in society are busy in various ways. In particular now that the sports festival is imminent. But still, what happened today? This is the first time I've seen you skulking around after school. "

Kiyotaka deadpan. " Isn't that a bit of an exaggeration? "

" Have you completed your preparations for the sports festival? " Chabashira ask as she continue her duty.

" I feel like I've more or less grasped it during the recent homeroom though. Is that not the case? "

" If it's you or Akabane, I had thought you'd be thinking of some eccentric idea or strategy though? "

" No such thing at all. " Kiyotaka plainly answered.

Chabashira then look at him. " Nothing at all? I'm sure you understand but— "

Saying that, she tried to bring the topic over to Ayanokoji but upon meeting his eyes, she stopped.

" I haven't forgotten what you told me earlier, sensei. But as to what to do is something I'm free to decide on my own. " Kiyotaka said, his voice suddenly cold.

Chabashira smiled. " Certainly that's the case. I should not be butting in unnecessarily. However, if you continue to go this leisurely, it's also a fact that this would no longer be the case. If I should lose my reason for protecting you, I will abandon you. It'll be troublesome if you don't produce results worth protecting. "

" I'll be excusing myself. " Kiyotaka then walk away.

" Sure, be careful on your way back. "

After seeing the growing distance between his teacher and friend, Karma pops out of nowhere and appeared behind Kiyotaka.

" If she pushes you too far, I can help, you know. " Karma offered as a reminder.

Kiyotaka turn to his friend. " I know, but right now is not the time. "

" Okay, if you say so. "

Karma gleefully followed as Kiyotaka contemplate through the walk back to the dorms.

Preparations for the sports festival begin.

Class D discusses the order of participation for the Universal Participation events and who will be chosen for the Recommended Only events. Two systems of selection are proposed - one where participants will be selected based on what everyone wants, the other based on ability.

" No matter how you look at it, we should decide based on ability, right? You know yourself best, after all. If I win then the chances of the class winning will also rise. That's a cause for celebration. " Sudou said.

Towards Sudou's words which were by no means illogical, the girls whispered in approval.

" I'm not very good at sports. Leaving aside Universal Participation, if Sudou is willing to take over the Recommended Only Participation events then I don't mind consenting. " Yukimura stated.

Sudou smiled widely with determination. " Then it's decided, right? I'll be participating in all Recommended Only Participation events. "

Yosuke smiled at the energy his classmates given out. " If everyone's fine with that strategy then as for the Recommended Only Participation events we could do it this way— "

" Wait. " Suzune step in. " I have a supplementary proposal to make. If we have to choose between these two strategies we should go with the 'Ability' system like Sudou-kun said. I have no objections this far. But with just that, there is no guarantee that we can win against the other classes. "

" Of course that's true. " Yosuke nod as he listened further.

" If so, then it's obvious that we should prioritize letting the most athletic ones participate in the Recommended Only Participation events of their choosing and similarly in the Universal Participation events we should have them form the best possible combinations for victory and compete as such. This will allow us to unlock their maximum potential. If I have to put it simply, the fast ones should team up with the slow ones. "

Shinohara then stop Suzune. " Hold on a minute. That strategy also means our chances of winning will fall, right? I can't accept it. Just because you're unathletic, if you're forced to compete against someone stronger there's absolutely no winning. Privileges are given down to 3rd place so I don't want to throw aside that possibility though. "

Suzune turn to Shinohara. " It can't be helped. Because it's for the sake of the class. "

" I know it's for the class...but I don't want to lose my private points. "

" If the class wins, there will be a proportionate compensation. Are you dissatisfied with that? "

" You can get a large amount of test scores if you win a prize, isn't giving up unfair? "

Suzune sighed. " I understand your desire to think that way. However, that is also strange. From the start, even without relying on the privilege of those scores, it would be just fine if you studied as usual. Besides, if the possibility remains even down to 3rd place then there'd be no problem even if you don't win the prize, right? In the first place, the contests aren't so simple that you can win a prize with your level of athleticism, right? "

Shinohara cross her arms. " Not everyone is as smart as Horikita-san. Don't lump everyone in the same boat. "

Suzune gave no interest to continue the arguement. " Study up daily then. I don't want you to bring up any excuses here. "

Sudou got frustrated as he blurted out. " Let it be already, Shinohara. If we lost because of you, are you going to take responsibility for it? Huh? "

The said female looked taken back. " That's... "

Suzune look away. " Honestly how troublesome, to have to talk with dumb people...you yourself don't seem to hold any interest in this situation though. If you're carefree enough to be playing around with your phone then why don't you think of ways we can win? "

Kiyotaka look up at the crowd. " It'll be fine if we leave it up to you and Hirata, right? "

" It should be no problem for you. " Karma said as he shake his head. He feels like he's getting too old for this.

Kiyotaka then closed the screen on his phone and placed it inside his pocket.

Kei then suddenly raise her hand for attention. " Ahh—can I have a moment? I object. Like Shinohara said, what's up with getting the rest of the students in trouble? Are you saying that by doing that, you can bring the class together as one? "

Suzune close her eyes not bothering to look at Kei. " To bring together as one, means exactly that. Do you understand? "

" Not all. I don't understand. Hey, what do you think, Kushida-san? " Kei ask Kikyo.

" It's a difficult problem. " Kikyo said as she did her 'emotional motivational' speech.

" I was thinking I understand the feelings of both sides. Like Horikita-san, I'd like to win as a class. Like Shinohara-san said, I also want to leave behind the possibility of everyone winning too, I guess. If there is an alternative plan, then combining both their opinions would be the ideal form. A way that both the person who takes 1st place and the one who places bottom could be convinced of. "

" Of course I've thought of it. " Suzune said. " A way that both sides could accept. That is, for the students who feel like they have no need of the test scores to rank highly and use the private points they've gained from that to offset the points lost by the students who rank at the bottom. The entire class will share the rise and fall. If it's like this, there are no complaints right? "

Sudo then speak up. " Oh, that'll do fine right? There'll be no loss no matter how much we cut corners this way. "

" But that's only for points, right? The possibility of winning the prize goes down. What does everyone think? " Kei reasoned out. One after another, the girls following Kei's lead began to show their opposition.

" Are you all idiots? " Suzune felt herself twitch in irritation. " Objecting just because she objects? Completely illogical. This is an exam so it's obvious that we should build up a strategy based around winning efficiently. The other classes absolutely don't have any imbeciles like you. "

Kei argued back. " That's something Horikita-san doesn't understand, right? Currently I'm against it. There are also others who are against it so think about those people too. I won't accept it unless the competitions are decided impartially. "

Karma groaned. In this school there's no such thing as that, it's all decided between the students in each class. They're all doomed if no one follows.

Yosuke run between the two heated girls. " Calm down, both of you. If we cannot agree on our opinions then we have no choice but to take a majority vote. I think we should impartially resolve this by taking a vote here. "

Kei looked at him suggestively. " If Yousuke-kun says so, I agree— "

" ...That's right. I also think it's not the time to be quarrelling with each other. In any case, I've protested. I hope you all will make the right judgment. " Suzune said before walking away.

Suzune sat down in frustration and glared at the duo.

" Ayanokouji-kun, Karma-kun, can you shut her up? "

Kiyotaka sweatdrop. " There's no way we can shut her up.. "

" Recently, you've been in touch with Karuizawa-san right? Isn't that what's causing her to act spoiled? " Suzune ask the two boys warily.

" No, Karuizawa is that type of person from the start right? " Karma said with a deadpan.

Suzune sighed heavily. " ...Certainly. "

Yosuke then clap his hands to gain attention. " Now then, the thorough ability focused on the plan that Horikita-san wove and the plan that emphasizes the individual that includes Karuizawa-san's opinion. Which one is better; shall we decide it by a show of hands? If there are people who find it difficult to choose, I'm thinking of accepting a non-vote as well. Then first, those in favor of Horikita-san's plan. "

" Yeah. I, of course, agree with Horikita's plan. The reason for it is simple, to win. The more athletic people participate, the more we win. Isn't that just fine? " Sudou exclaimed.

Sudou took the initiative and raised his hand. And following him were students like Yukimura and Sakura, the students who had no confidence in their athleticism gave their approval.

Yosuke count the hands being raised. " 16 votes. Thank you; you can lower your hands now. "

Suzune notice the two boys seated beside her didn't raise a hand at all.

" Hold on, Ayanokouji-kun, Karma-kun. Could you be agreeing with Karuizawa-san's plan? "

" Relax; it's my policy to be a non-voter. " Kiyotaka said.

" ...If that's the case then wouldn't it have been fine to go along with my plan? "

Karma scratch the nape of his neck. " It's not like your plan is necessarily just one, right? "

Suzune just cross her arms. " I don't understand. Choosing the option that gives the class the best possibility of winning, ultimately results in the acquisition of large amounts of private points. The points won from winning matches here and there are insignificant. If you say that's wrong, then I'd like you to give me a clear reason why. "

To think she'll be thinking of victory like this.

Kiyotaka sighed. " We didn't say you were wrong. We're just saying that's not the only answer. "

Karma add. " It's just that the other students aren't all looking ahead like you are. "

" I swear. Sometimes I think the two of you are working together as two unpredictable pairs.. " Suzune silently commented.

" Then, next up is the composite plan from Karuizawa-san. Win where we have to, and have fun where we can. People in favor of this plan please raise your hands. "

Other than the Karuizawa group, scattered hands began to rise. However—

After Yosuke finish counting the raised hands he then announced. " ...The result of the majority vote is...16 votes for Horikita-san's plan and 13 votes for Karuizawa-san's plan. Can I assume the rest are non-voters? "

There were no replies following after.

Suzune stands up. " This concludes then, Karuizawa-san. Now then, Hirata-kun, I'll leave the rest up to you. "

Yosuke nod. " Then, regarding the number of participants for the Recommended Only Participation events— "

" I'll be competing in all the contests. If there's anyone objecting to that then I'll have a direct confrontation with them. " Sudo proclaimed.

Suzune raise her hand. " I'll also be participating in as many competitions as possible. "

Then, self-declarations and recommendations happened side by side and one after another the recommended participants were decided. But not all the competitions were filled up that easily and only about 1/3rd of the Universal Participation events were filled.

Karma can feel the excitement raise here and there. ' I guess I could go to my heart's desire, Ayano-kun won't mind right? '

Sudou then turn to a male. " Oi, Kouenji. Aren't you going to be cooperating? Earlier, you didn't raise your hand either. "

Kouenji didn't bother to look at Sudou as he is too occupied with his hand mirror. " I am not interested. You people can do as you wish. "

Sudou gritted his teeth. " Don't fuck around, you bastard. "

" I am not fucking around. There's no reason why I'd be forced to by you. In the first place, even if you had the authority to force me I have no intention of listening to you. "

Yosuke hurriedly tried to calm the tensity down between the males.

" I don't think there's any need to decide everything here, Sudou-kun. Kouenji-kun too must have his own strengths and weaknesses, and unreasonably inviting him is not always the right thing to do. At the very least, what's been decided from today's discussion is the class's strategy and the wills of those who wish to participate in the individual competitions. I think we can afford to decide the rest carefully. "

And with that remark, the discussion has reached its end.

After school, Kiyotaka sends an email to someone. He and Karma then meet Kei out in the hallway.

" Didn't you go back? " Kiyotaka ask Kei.

" I did think about going back, but I thought you wanted to say something to me so I waited. Was I wrong? " Kei is sassy as ever.

Karma shrug. " Somewhat. "

Kei place both hands on her hips. " Well, I also have something to tell you two anyways. Do you mind hearing me out briefly? "

" Go ahead. " Kiyotaka gave an offer for Kei to speak.

" The mail you sent me. I'd like to hear about your true intentions. "

Kei opened her phone and showed them the mail. 'No matter what it may be, object to Suzune's opinion. Then right afterwards, ask Kushida for her opinion".

Karma clap his hands. " As far as improvisation goes, you have a way of spinning a good story. In that situation, you did well objecting. "

" Really? " Kei ask. " If I had to say, I agree with Horikita-san's opinion. I don't quite understand calling out to Kushida-san either. So, what's the meaning behind that order? "

Kiyotaka said. " There'll be no end to it if you worry over the meaning behind each and every one of our actions. And even if you wish for it, there's no guarantee that we'd answer. Do you understand what we mean by this? "

Kei frowned. " You're telling me to just obey your orders without asking the reason behind them. I get it. "

Karma let out a disgruntled sigh. " That is what we mean. "

Kei then add. " Other than that, tell me something. You two didn't raise your hands but which one did you think was the right one? "

" I'd have to say both were right. " Kiyotaka said.

" We'll just be leaving it all to them. " Karma said uncaringly. It's all for their development as students in this school.

" That's not an answer. Ultimately, you didn't answer what you're really thinking. " Kei said as she look at both of them with mistrust.

Kiyotaka sighed. " Unfortunately, I have a policy of basically not thinking in terms of 'which' one. "

Kei shake her head helplessly. " ...What's with that? I don't understand. What do you want to do? Are you aiming to throw the other classes into chaos? Or are you seriously thinking about raising Class D to Class A? "

" At the very least, Suzu-chan believes that. "

Kei looked more unsatisfied. " What I'm asking about isn't what Horikita-san thinks. I'd like you to tell me already what you're seeing and what you're aiming for. "

Kiyotaka hummed as he lean towards Karma. " Let's see. If I had to say, we have no interest in rising up to Class A. It's just; "

" We're starting to feel like preparing this class to be able to rise to Class A isn't such a bad thing. " Karma finished.

Kei rais a brow at them confusingly. " What's that mean? I don't quite understand what the difference may be; just how condescending do you both intend to be? "

" Even if I put it into words now, you won't believe us and we have no way to prove it. That's why I'll affix a protective line so that you'll believe us many times over. " Kiyotaka respond.

Karma felt a bit calm as he think about the festival. " In this sports festival, a traitor will appear from within Class D. Then, that person will leak internal information from Class D, all of it, to the outside. "

Kei looked at Karma with disbelief. " Wait, huh? Are you seriously saying that!? "

Kiyotaka open his eyes. " If that time comes, you'll believe us too. What we're seeing, what we have seen, that is. "

Kei sweat at the two boys. They're unbelievable. She feel herself swallowing her saliva. " What do you mean, tell me the details? "

Karma chuckled through Kiyotaka's skin of how close they are. " Right now, we can't. But, when the time comes we will tell you everything. Right now you should go, we're standing out too much here. "

Kei look away. " I was going to do it. If I'm seen together with someone gloomy like Ayanokoji, my value will decrease. But...by any chance even if a traitor appears, it'll be fine right? "

Kiyotaka walk towards Kei. " Yeah. We've already prepared for that occasion. "

Kiyotaka showed her his phone.

After seconds, Kei then descended down the stairs. They saw her off and breathed a sigh.

" Do you still think that it's a good idea to not show that video? " Karma ask Kiyotaka.

" All in due time Karma. "

" Fiiine~!! "

They then decided to return.

The next day, during their physical education period, Class D uses a grip strength measuring instrument to measure the strength of each of their dominant arms.

" Keep looking, Ayanokouji, Akabane. This is the strength of the man who will be carrying this class. " Sudo proclaimed. He confidently laughs and shows off his ability as the one who forcibly became the first one up.

" Uraaa! "

Sudou's shoulder shook as he gripped the instrument in his right hand. The value digitally displayed in the end was 82.4 kg. The surroundings briefly went into an uproar.

" You're way too freakishly strong! " Ike yelled in both awe and fear.

Sudou huffed with a victorious grin. " Heh. It's because I've always been training. This is natural. Hey, you do it too, Kouenji. "

Kouenji swat the air with his hand. " I am not interested. You may ignore me. "

" Are you scared of losing to me? Well, after seeing a value like this it's understandable. "

Kouenji did not turn to look at him.

" Tch...hey, Ayanokouji. " Sudou turn to Kiyotaka.

" No, I can do it later. " Kiyotaka bluntly said with no need to be questioned.

" Huh? You too? Don't fuck around. Do it in order. "

Karma smirk as he softly nudge Kiyotaka. " Come on, Ayano-kun~. "

" Hey, Sudou, Karma. About how much would be the average for a high school student? "

Sudou didn't expect to hear Kiyotaka ask that. " Huh? I don't know. "

Karma raise his head. " Shouldn't it be around 60? "

" 60, huh...? " Kiyotaka trailed off as he gripped the grip strength measuring instrument. Slowly adding force to the lever, he gripped it. Once Ayonokoji had reached slightly over 60 he stopped adding to it.

" ...I can't, I can't move it any further. "

Saying that, he released his grip on the measuring instrument and handed it over to Ike beside him. Then, he headed over to report to Hirata.

" I got 60.6. " Kiyotaka report.

Yosuke chuckled a bit. " Heh...you're pretty strong, Ayanokouji-kun. "

Kiyotaka tilt his head confused. " Ehh? No, that's about average right? Was it such a remarkable value? "

Yosuke looked just as confused as he replied. " I think the average is lower than that though? I'd say about 45 or around 50? "

Kiyotaka turned towards Karma, who innocently look away. No longer doubting the idea that Karma wants Kiyotaka to show off a bit of his strength. Kiyotaka can feel himself twitch.

Ike started to whine. " Hirata—. I got 42.6. Give me a little bonus and make it 50. "

Even as he smiles bitterly, Yosuke writes down 42.6 on the notebook. Sotomura got 41, and Miyamoto who came afterwards got 48 and certainly, there were a lot of results under 50.

Kiyotaka sighed. " I see...so 60 was high... "

But then, the surroundings again went into an uproar. It made Kiyotaka look at them.

The cause of the uproar was Karma, who got the result of 75 kg.

" You're almost as strong as Sudo! " Ike yelled.

Karma smirk as he drop the strength measuring instrument. " It's not that big of a deal. "

Karma then told his result to Yosuke. Karma then turned towards Kiyotaka, and smirked, but not because he got a better result, but because he made him stand out.

That made Kiyotaka glare and his eyebrows to twitch. As a result, leaving aside Kouenji, Kiyotaka ended up as 3nd place in the class, while Karma got the 2nd place. Next up, 4rd place is Hirata with 57.9.

Sudou laughed valiantly. " How unreliable, my class is...except for me and Akabane everyone else is like trash. Currently it might as well be over after Ayanokouji. "

" Don't get your pride off the charts big man. " Karma said as he pat Sudou's back.

After the boys all finished measuring, this time they handed over the measuring instrument to the girls.

Currently, Yosuke was filling in the total measured results into the Recommended Only Participation events frame and putting them together on the notebook.

" Tug of war and omnidirectional tug of war can simply be in the order of grip strength then. Sudou-kun, Akabane-kun, Ayanokouji-kun, and me. " Yosuke said.

Kiyotaka walk towards Yosuke. " Hey, I'm curious about something but I've never heard about that omnidirectional tug of war. I've never heard of it, you know. "

" I haven't heard of it either so I researched it. Exactly as it sounds like, it seems like a contest where you pull a rope in all four directions. From 4 classes, they chose 4 each with 16 in total pulling on the rope all at once; it appears to be that sort of contest. "

Hirata writes out the participants for the omnidirectional tug of war.

Karma then hopped towards them. " Hey, Hirata, aren't we getting any chances? "

Yosuke shake his head. " It's not like that. For instance, in scavenger hunt, rather than athleticism I think luck is what's being tested. "

Karma tilt his head. " Luck, huh? Then how will we decide? "

" Simple is best. How about we go with rock-paper-scissors? " Yosuke suggest.

Dividing them up into groups of several people, they narrowed down the ones who will be competing. Of course, Kiyotaka has no intention of participating.

However, he brilliantly ended up winning, making Karma smirk, although he was still a little disappointed that he did not get chosen. Three boys and two girls. The participation of the five who win in rock-paper-scissors was decided.

" Ayanokouji-kun, Yukimura-kun, Sotomura-kun, Mori-san and Maezono-san. The five of you, then. " Yosuke said as he listed.

Then adding Sudou too, the six of them will be participating in the scavenger hunt.

Sotomura flinch. " Kopou! I-I have been chosen for the scavenger hunt! Kopou! Why did I choose rock? Kopou. "

" I'm jealous— " Ike laments.

Then the frame of the contests was all properly filled out.

" Done. " Yosuke turned over the notebook after having finished deciding on the participation of each individual student in all contests. Seeing that the class has regained its calm, Yosuke sighs in relief.

" The information we've just decided on is of extreme importance and is something we don't want the other classes to know about so for your own turn and partner I'd like you to write it down. To make sure no photographic records are left behind. "

The notebook is passed around from person to person.

" What's wrong, Ayanokouji-kun? " Suzune ask as she stayed beside him.

" Yeah. You have a rather meek look on your face. " Karma commented.

Kiyotaka's shoulder suddenly slumped. " Several unwilling participants have been decided on after all. I'd feel melancholy. "

Suzune shrug her shoulders helplessly. " It can't be helped. In this class, there's an overwhelming gap between students who are athletic and those who are unathletic. "

Karma nod. " Certainly that's true. Suzu-chan did say that Ayano-kun's body looked like of an athlete. She's not wrong~. "

Kiyotaka sighed. " Don't sound like a creep. "

The ratio of participation in the Recommended Only Participation events that was fought over is now decided. As expected, the one with an overwhelming amount of participation is Sudou.

As for girls, starting with Horikita, a lot of students will be participating in 3 events. Ayanokoji and Karma will have to participate in 2 events.

Season 2 Episode 6

Warning: This has 11, 121 words, be warned

Season 2; Episode 6: The Curtains Rise

Starting from the next day's homeroom, Class D begins training for the sports festival. Class B and Class A are both doing reconnaissance on the other students. Class C, however, remains in their classroom without looking outside at all.

" Are you worried about Ryuuen-kun? " Suzune ask Karma who shrug.

" Not really, a little? "

Suzune looked unconvinced. " What you mentioned earlier, about Ryuuen-kun already having a strategy? I suppose this means that his plans are already in place. Reconnaissance isn't necessary for him. Anyone would want information on the other classes. They should want to know who is physically gifted, who'll participate in which contests, and so on. But him... "

Kiyotaka sighed. " The important thing is not to be satisfied just with knowing that Ryuuen has a plan. "

" What do you mean? "

" Normally, when someone has a secret plan in place, they do whatever it takes to ensure that their enemies don't figure it out. However, Ryuuen Isn't even trying to hide the fact that he's up to something. He's making it obvious by not bothering to do any reconnaissance. " Kiyotaka explained.

Suzune hummed. " It's almost like he's showing off. You know, I can't help but wonder where your powers of observation came from. But, since you've forbidden me from asking questions, I suppose I must always ask Karma-kun. "

Karma winced. " Yeah no. "

Suddenly Sudou appeared infront of Suzune, he looked a bit shy.

" Suzune. You have a minute? "

Suzune glared at the big male. " I've told you numerous times. Please do not call me by my first name. "

Sudou flinched. " Aw, what do you mean? Does it really bother you that much? Plus, Akabane also calls you like that. "

" He isn't wrong about that, Suzune. " Karma smiled.

Suzune, out of nowhere, raise her hand that is holding a compass which end shines from the sharp tip. " I don't want someone I'm not close to using my first name, if you continue to call me 'Suzune' after this warning; I'll have to take more direct action to make you stop. "

Karma beamed. " See, Suzu-chan is perfect! "

Suzune then glared at Karma, but because he technically didn't call her 'Suzune', she didn't take any actions against him, making Karma have the pride of victory.

" In that case, if I get the best results out of anyone in Class D during the festival, will you let me call you by your first name? " A spark suddenly appear in Sudou's eyes.

Suzune cross her arms. " Hard work is its own reward. Why should I agree to such an idiotic bet? "

Sudou nervously scratch the back of his head. " Well, it's just... Not too long ago, you saved me. That's why I want to do things properly, so we can... No, I think I'd like to be friends with you, first. This is the first step. "

Suzune told him that he can use her name which Sudou smiled in response, the only catch is that he can be best out of everyone in their grade.

Karma slightly sighed. ' I guess she and Ayano-kun do have something in common... They're both dense. '

Sudou grasp his fist, his body suddenly flowing with passionate fire. " All right! It's a deal, then. If I place first in our grade level, I'll call you by your first name. "

Suzune eyed at Sudou dead-eyed. " However, in the event that you don't get first place, I'll forever forbid you from saying my first name. Prepare yourself. "

" Y-Yes maam.. "

https/youtu.be/NvPSgiAcEwM

Class D starts practice to determine and improve everyone's skill levels in each event.

Sudō is markedly better than everyone else in every sport, and as a result, takes the lead in training his classmates for the upcoming competitions.

Karma laughed at the shocked expressions from the audience around him. " Well, he seems to be taking this rather seriously. "

Suzune watch Sudou standing out. " It's the first time that people have relied on him. Leadership might actually suit him, don't you think? As for me, though...well, I wouldn't mind praising him, but— "

" Look, I'm tellin' you that ain't it! " Sudou's yell made Suzune take her words back.

" Gah! Puh...yuck! Dude, c'mon. Stop! "

Suzune sighed. Yosuke was currently checking some girls' positions in the carriage formation. The three watch as Yosuke acts as a gentleman to the troubled girls who needs help. In result he recieved many thanks in return.

Kiyotaka turn to Suzune suggestively. " Why don't you help teach the girls, too? "

Suzune dejectedly shake her head. " I don't want to teach them. Besides, I don't think anyone wants me to teach them, either. I'm already trying my hardest to produce results for myself. How can you be so laid-back? I suppose, if you're sure you can win, that's fine. "

" Nope, I'm not confident. " Kiyotaka replied.

" That sounds about right. You always get average scores. You're neither fast nor slow. Your results don't stand out at all. I try hard to uncover my classmates' true abilities. I'll ask you this just once, but...are you holding back, like you did with your test scores? Same goes to you, Karma-kun. "

Kiyotaka sighed. " Would we do something so pointless? "

Karma felt a bit of euphoria, Kiyotaka add 'we' again, another score.

Suzune then turn to Karma. " The odds of that are about fifty-fifty to me. So, do you? "

" What you see is what you get. " Karma plainly said as he take a sip on his milk.

" So, you're neither good nor bad. That means I shouldn't expect great results, hmm? "

" Some events yeah? "

Karma can feel himself blowing a fuse if she stop shooting arrows at him and Kiyotaka.

" Then you should practice more, starting now. " Suzune's words sound like a command.

Kiyotaka looked more unmotivated. " If we could improve in such a short time span, this wouldn't be a problem. Unlike studying, trying to do this all at the last minute the night before is kind of pointless. "

" Wouldn't it be a good idea to focus on events where you can improve quickly, though? For example, just learning how to grip a rope or form a carriage will increase our chances of victory. " Suzune point out.

" Maybe. " Karma automatically said with no intention of listening any further. He's more focus on going to the major competition with a limit of patience.

" Hey. "

Both boys turn to her.

" Every class's physical abilities will determine who wins and who loses. Right? " Suzune ask.

Karma can't seem to know what Suzune is pointing out but he answered anyway. " This is a sports festival so obviously physical abilities are the key. "

" Yes. Still, that kind of thinking is limited. If I focus on my own performance, I'm confident that I can produce good results, but something's been troubling me for a while. I might not be able to reach Class A just by improving my own skills. " Suzune explained.

Karma snort. " Could it be that you'll win if you enjoy it? This is the long-awaited sports festival, after all. Forgetting that this is a test and having fun is an option. "

Suzune furrowed her eyebrows. " You also agreed to promise me that you'd cooperate with Ayanokouji, didn't you? You two said you'd help me reach Class A. "

Both boys bore their eyes unto hers.

" That's what we're doing, isn't it? "

" We'll participate in the festival. That's cooperating. "

Suzune glared at them.

" Are you two serious? "

Kiyotaka looked indiferrent. " You said so yourself, didn't you? Physical ability will determine victory or defeat. "

" But there are other aspects to the competition besides physical ability, too. " Suzune argued back.

Karma then punch his fist with an evil smile. " Okay. So, on the day of the festival, should we give the Class B and C students stomach aches and make them bow out? If we do that, we'll have a total victory. We'll win by an overwhelming margin. "

Suzune's brow twitch. " Stop joking. "

Karma frown. " Look. It sounds like you're saying that a high level of physical ability won't be enough. "

" So, you agree that something else is required? "

" You'll learn the answer to that soon enough. " Kiyotaka replied.

Suddenly, Somebody was walking toward them. "Horikita-san, you're up next for three-legged race practice."

" Okay. "

Suzune then left. She was partnering with Onodera. The five pairs of girls lined up in formation, and then launched into the race. They came in third.

The worst team was Sakura and Inogashira. Suzune and Onodera decided to practice the three-legged race again. That time went no better than the first.

" Those two are kind of slow, huh? " Sudou comment seeing the girls almost tumbled when one of them did the formation wrong or when their too late to act.

Karma can't decline, they were the worst so far, they didn't use communication to help the problem.

Onodera, Suzune's partner looked frustrated. " Hey, Horikita-san, can't you try to keep pace with me better? "

Karma deadpanned, although her full name is Onodera Kayano, she seems like a soloist from her built.

Suzune didn't help as she talk back. " It's certainly true that we aren't moving in sync, but that's not my fault. You're too slow. "

" What? " Onodera looked attacked.

" Shouldn't you strive to match the faster partner? Deliberately slowing my pace to suit yours makes no sense. "

Yosuke sweatdrop. " Okay. How about we give it a try, Ayanokouji-kun? "

" Roger. " Kiyotaka replied.

" We should too, Akabane. " Said Miyake Akito, another classmate from Class D and Karma's partner.

Karma smiled. " Roger. "

" To begin with, let's just focus on running. " Miyake suggest.

" Then we can try and fix whatever goes wrong. Okay? " Yosuke ask.

Both Kiyotaka and Karma nod at their partners and tied their legs together per Hirata's and Miyake's instructions.

" Okay then. " Yosuke instructed. " Let's take our first step. "

The three boys nodded, and waited for their partners to move their legs so they could match them.

It's a while until Kiyotaka began to shift. " This is really uncomfortable. "

Miyake nod in agreement. " It is, isn't it? But, as you run, try matching your breathing to our movements. "

" Okay? Let's start running. "

As soon Yosuke said that, Miyake picked up their pace slightly with him as Kiyotaka and Karma copied.

Miyake let out a thumbs up at Karma. " Yeah, that's it. "

Yosuke smiled at Kiyotaka. " That's it! You've got it! "

Both pairs ran a small lap, came back, and untied the cord. The movements between the four boys became natural like normal running as they move anytime without any problems.

The girls immediately squealed.

" So fast! Just like we'd expect from you, Hirata-kun! "

Yosuke laugh in response. " It's really, really easy with Ayanokouji-kun as my partner. Let's all practice and do our best during the festival, okay? "

He'd just finished his own practice, and now he was heading off to give other students advice again.

Miyake undo the tie for him and Karma. " It was a good run, Akabane."

Karma felt warm as he was pondering whenever his pace is too fast for Miyake. He smiled. " Yeah. "

" See you later. "

With that, Miyake left.

Two weeks later, in mid-September, Class D continued their daily practice sessions.

Sudō makes a good coach as he helps his classmates improve. Yosuke holds regular meetings with Katsuragi to discuss how to best approach each event.

But Suzune is still having problems with the three-legged race.

" I think it'd do you some good to compromise a little more. " Kiyotaka suggest to Suzune who looked about to decline.

" Many people have told me that. I won't compromise, because I'm trying to get the best time. Isn't that a good thing? "

Karma slumped. " So you don't plan on yielding? "

Suzune look away. " That's right. I don't intend to accommodate someone else's slowness. "

" Then no one will want to practice with you. "

" If I'm expected to yield, my partner must put in the effort first. I can't work with someone who refuses to even try to improve. "

The two boys looked unimpressed. Karma sighed as he turn to Suzune.

" Stick your foot out. " Karma ordered.

Suzune looked confused. " Excuse me? "

Kiyotaka walk towards her. " Partner with me for the three-legged race. "

" Why should I? "

" Although I'm jealous your partnered with Ayano-kun, there's a mixed-gender three-legged race. And he may have the power to keep up with you. " Karma reasoned.

Suzune is still unconvinced. " You'll only drag me down. "

" According to your theory, my speed isn't the issue, only my effort. " Kiyotaka said.

" Fine. I'll tie us together. " Suzune crouched and tied the cord around their legs, as if telling him not to touch her.

As soon as she's done, Karma smacked Kiyotaka's back. " Well then, let's go! "

" That hurts. "

At the beginning of the race, Kiyotaka mirrored Suzune. However, he soon started going at his own pace.

" H-hey! "

Despite Suzune's panic, he mercilessly went faster. She did everything she could to keep up with him, but her stamina and strength couldn't match his.

Karma laughed at the background.

Kiyotaka turn to his partner. " You said that keeping up with your partner isn't difficult, right? "

Suzune panted. " That's... I know! "

Kiyotaka decided to shift gears.

" Tch! "

Karma, who was going after them just in case, grabbed her as she stumbled. She breathed raggedly.

" This wasn't about fast or slow. Your practices went wrong because you didn't look at your partner. " Kiyotaka explained.

Karma then help balance Suzune. " The important thing is to work with your partner. How about letting them take the lead? "

" I... " Suzune wipe her face.

" Think about it. " Kiyotaka waited. ' Kushida Kikyou is the second problem. She is something of a supporting character—working backstage, but never taking the spotlight. '

Karma knew what Kiyotaka is thinking as he stared at the same girl.

' However, we know about the darkness within her. It was a fact that Kushida hated Horikita. But both Horikita and Kushida are vital to Class D's improvement. '

' Therefore, the only way to resolve the issue is to have them confront one another. ' Both boys nod at the plan.

All classes continue doing reconnaissance on each other, although it is the participation tables that hold the most vital information, so each class is careful not to leak the contents of those tables.

" Please accompany us for a bit after this. " Kiyotaka ask.

Suzune arch a brow. " If I said no. "

Karma shrug his shoulders. " Then who will take the fault if Class D failed. "

Suzune groan but complied. " Fine, what do you want? "

Kiyotaka then drag Suzune towards their direction. Karma jog forward as he cup his fists.

" Kikyo-chan~, do you have a moment? "

Kikyo flinch but turn around. " Hmm? What's wrong, Ayanokoji-kun, Akabane-kun? "

Even though she tried to hide, she was sweating a little, making Karma smirk, but to others it was a smile. Kikyo also turned to look for a moment at Suzune.

" Do you have anything planned for tomorrow? " Kiyotaka ask Kikyo.

Kikyo shake her head. " No, not that I remember anything else to do other than cleaning my room. "

Karma then place both hands into a prayer. " If you're fine with it, can we borrow some of your time for the morning only? "

Kikyo suddenly felt wary but she regain her smile. " Sure thing. But how unusual for Ayanokouji-kun and Akabane-kun to invite me out. "

Kiyotaka nod then turn to Suzune. " By the way, Horikita will also be coming along. "

Suzune looked attacked. " Hey- "

Karma quickly clamped her mouth shut from hearing her complaints.

Kikyo sweatdrop. " Sure, I don't mind that at all...but what do you mean by the morning only? "

" Including Kushida wanting to once again conduct reconnaissance on the enemy is what we thought.. We were invited to do so by Horikita but there are many things I don't know. "

Kikyo smiled. " I might be the most suitable one for that. Yeah, roger. What time would be good? The earlier it is, the better, right? "

Karma then remove his hand from Suzune's mouth since she has no chance to retaliate anymore. " That's right. If possible, something like around 10 o'clock? Is that fine? "

" Completely fine. Then tomorrow we'll meet up in the dorm's lobby? " Kikyo had promised to go back with her friends as she left.

Suzune looked pissed off. " What are you on about? "

" Of course, because we never told you about it. But reconnaissance isn't such a bad thing, right? " Kiyotaka suggest.

Suzune cross her arms. " If it's reconnaissance, then you two and Kushida-san should have been more than enough? "

Karma blinked. " ...Are you seriously saying that? "

Suzune glared. " What? I wouldn't say something like that as a joke. "

" We're standing out too much here. Let's talk on our way back. " Kiyotaka state as he held Karma's shoulder. " Also, we've figured out Ryuuen's strategy. "

Suzune then looked suprised. " Already? "

Karma smirked. " Not just us it seems. There is one other person greatly involved in the outcome of that exam. "

Kiyotaka grip Karma's hand as Suzune followed the two boys.

The three students then reached the main entrance and retrieved their shoes from the shoe rack. Then they went outdoors and resumed conversation.

" You and Hirata never revealed to anyone the fact that Kushida is the 'target', right? " Kiyotaka ask Suzune.

" Naturally. "

Karma tilt his head. " But what about Kushida herself? If she intentionally revealed herself? "

Suzune ignored Karma didn't call Kikyo 'Kikyo-chan' as she looked taken back. " Impossible, right? Something like that... there are no benefits in it for Kushida-san. "

" You can't say with certainty that there are no benefits, right? For instance, how about something like making a backroom deal to reveal that she's the 'target', in exchange for private points from another class. Something like that. " Kiyotaka explain.

Suzune looked hesitant. " Even if that's true...it's an act that disadvantages Class D. In the first place, if someone turns traitor then it's all over, it's a gamble far too dangerous. "

" There are many ways to build trust. " Karma stated.

" Are you saying she'd betray her allies to gain points temporarily? "

Kiyotaka shrug. " That may be so and that may not be so. The reason is something only Kushida knows. "

" So you brought me and Kushida-san together...to ascertain the truth? " Suzune confirmed.

Karma smiled. " It's because you and Kushida seem to share something extraordinary like fate after all. If there's something worth more than private points to turn traitor over, it would no longer be strange. "

As they looked at her to check, Horikita awkwardly averted her eyes.

" There's nothing like fate between me and Kushida-san. "

" If so, can you say with 100% certainty that she won't betray the class over you? " Kiyotaka ask.

Suzune grip her palms. " That is—. "

Karma sighed as he eyed at her. " If there's something you're thinking about, we should confirm it. No, if we don't confirm it it'll be over, you know? You can imagine it too, right? No matter what kind of exam it may be, as soon as a traitor appears from within your allies then the class no longer has any chance of winning. "

After a while, it's time to rest and head to the dormitory letting Suzune have time to think. they then bid her farewell.

On Saturday morning, Kiyotaka and Karma spend some free time in his room with the 3 Idiots of D-Class.

" There's a student named Sakayanagi in Class A, right? The one whose legs are crippled. Do you remember her? " Kiyotaka ask the three idiots.

" That beautiful girl, right? Of course I'd remember her. " Ike exclaimed.

" Have you not heard the rumors about that girl? " Karma ask.

" Rumors? You mean with men? How should I put it, that girl doesn't have much of a presence. Like she won't be the topic of a conversation at all. "

Karma then looks at his own reflection in the glass of milk. ' I thought so about Nagisa too, and it cost me. '

Yamauchi then pipe up. " From a few I've heard that she's the class's leader but she's quite mature isn't she? "

Doesn't it mean she's born intelligent? Karma is not really suprised as some students in this school has special cases.

* Ring

The sound of the mail received came from both Karma and Kiyotaka's phone. Then as he and Karma checked its contents, they could feel suspicious gazes from Ike and Yamauchi.

" You two... have been receiving quite a lot of mails recently haven't you? " Ike ask as he squint his eyes.

Kiyotaka blink. " Ehh? No, I wonder. Isn't it usual? "

The suspicious eyes only became more pronounced.

Yamauchi had the same face as Ike as he whispered. " It can't be that you two have found yourself girlfriends or something like that, right? "

Karma sighed. " Relax, that's not it. "

" There's no way I could find a girlfriend before you guys. Right? " Kiyotaka said making the two idiots returned to a milder attitude.

Sudou roll his eyes. " I don't care about Ayanokouji and Akabane not being popular. More importantly, let's talk about me and Suzune's future. "

" Speaking of which, Ken, you're partnering up with Horikita for the mixed gender three-legged race right? " As soon as Ike ask that, Karma perked up.

Oho? Karma's face developed a matchmaker smile.

Sudou began to puff his chest. " Yeah, along with giving her victory as a present I'm going to getting more intimate— "

Sudou had been trying to cultivate such an uninteresting discussion but their phones rang yet again. But this time it's not a mail but an alarm.

Due to several attempts of letting the three idiots not suspect them with anything, the two boys excuse themselves before leaving.

Kiyotaka, Karma, Kikyo, and Suzune meet in the lobby before heading out to scout out the various sports clubs practising that day.

They stop by the grounds where the soccer club is practicing.

" Ohh, they're going at it. They're lively today as well, this is amazing! "

The figure of a tall man wearing the club's uniform walked past the spectators, namely the four of them.

Kikyo recognized the male as she smiled. " Good morning, Nagumo-senpai. "

Kikyoa called out to him. On the other hand, Suzune gave an almost imperceptible response.

It's because Nagumo's a candidate for the next student council president and someone whose abilities equal that of Suzune's brother after all.

Nagumo let out a grin. " Hmm? If I recall, you're Kikyo-chan right? You're on a date with a boy- no two boys on your day off. Not too shabby. "

Kikyo let out a nervous giggle. " Ahaha, it's not like that though...I got curious and came here to watch. "

" Take it easy. My club doesn't know how to hold back so I think you're right on the mark if you've come to measure their skills. "

Nagumo winked, and then headed down to the ground field for a meet up. The mood of the soccer club changed dramatically, starting with Yosuke, when Nagumo joined them.

Karma can feel so much familiarity with that kind of boy. " Hey, is our school ok with letting someone hold positions in both the student council and a club? "

Kikyo tilt her head. " It doesn't seem to be expressly forbidden but he appears to have left the club now. But even though he's quit, he's still the best so he shows up to practice from time to time and coaches them. "

The four then turn their attention to Nagumo.

" Can you go like that, Nagumo? "

Nagumo walk towards the student. " Yep. I overslept but then after running a few laps my body's getting all warmed up. "

As a student swapped with Nagumo and the match resumed, in an instant, both the ball and the players all gathered around Nagumo.

He seems to be on the team opposing Hirata and Shibata's. As the situation changed, Nagumo's play shone. Yosuke challenged Nagumo to steal the ball away. His movements should have been just as sharp as before but almost as though dandling a baby, he ended up being splendidly passed by.

Right afterwards, Shibata also charged at Nagumo but Nagumo interwove several feints together and dazzled him before passing him too.

Passing one more person, he let loose a powerful shot from mid-distance. The ball which flew in a terrifying curve exceeded the keeper's prediction and quickly enough, he scored a goal.

Karma whistled. " So the title of succeeding student council president isn't just for show~.

Suzune cross her arms. " ...It's just athleticism though. "

The duo of males snuck a glance at Kikyo. She was smiling as usual and not a single trace of her true nature could be seen.

Karma wondered the relationship between Suzune and Kikyo, does Suzune knew about Kikyo completely, did Kikyo have connection between Suzune somehow?

Suzune finally sighed. " I quit. I'm starting to feel like just thinking about it is a waste of time. "

" Ahaha, that's right. Right now our priority is to conduct reconnaissance and gather information right? " Kikyo ask.

" I suppose.. " Kiyotaka nod.

Kikyo scroll her focus on Suzune. "Horikita-san is also properly keeping our class in mind...that makes me happy. "

" I intend to do what's necessary to rise up to Class A, so it can't be helped. "

Kikyo giggled. " I have to work harder so I can contribute to everyone else too. "

As the males watched the practice go on for a while, the players who had finished with their match started their break. As if to do the same thing, Nagumo calls Yosuke over and talks to him.

Then, perhaps realizing that they had been watching the match, Yosuke approached them. He looks glad to see them. " Good morning. How unusual for you to be in a place like this. "

Shibata, a Class 1-B student also came running over and an unusual 6-person group was formed. " Sō: Good morning, Kikyo-chan. And also—Ayanokouji, Akabane and Horikita-chan, was it? Are you on a double date? "

Kiyotaka shake his head. " No, that's not it. "

" What's up today? This is an unusual combination. " Yosuke comment.

Karma answered. " Reconnaissance. We've come to mark the students from the other classes that we ought to keep an eye on. "

" Ohh. So that means right away Shibata man's been perfectly marked? " Shibata swiftly stepped forward to show off his speed.

Karma can't lie if he says that he needs to compete with Shibata's speed, the way he runs, his legs shifts naturally to go faster. Like a wind.

Kikyo clap as she compliments. " Shibata-kun is as fast as the rumors say. "

Yosuke scratch the back of his neck. " Shibata-kun's someone we need to pay special caution to. In Class B, he's the fastest. As for me, I'd rather not run in the same group as him. "

Shibata smiled proudly. " Even if you say such things, I won't let my guard down, Yousuke. Because you're fast too. How about Ayanokouji and Akabane? "

" I'm not slow. " Karma shortly replied. It's better to demonstrate it physically, he likes it that way.

Kiyotaka then spoke up. " Since I'm part of the go-home club please take the hint. "

Shibata crossed his arms together and laughed.

Having observed the soccer club's practice in general, they left that spot. And they decided to go around and watch the other clubs conduct their activities. But even so at the very most this is only the official story.

Suddenly, Suzune turn to Kikyo. " Kushida-san. I have no interest in you. "

Karma purse his lips to keep him from laughing. " Woah, that's a harsh word all of a sudden... "

Suzune ignored Karma as she added. " But right now there is something I must ask you. I wonder if you could answer me. "

Kikyo smiled. " What is it? "

" Did you tell Ryuuen-kun or Katsuragi-kun about you being the 'target'? It's fine if you don't answer. Because it's meaningless to dig up the past. That's why I'll just ask one thing. Is it fine if I trust you as a comrade from the same class from now on? "

Kikyo frown. " I want to aim for Class A along with everyone from Class D. I don't know why you said something like that to me but I want you to trust me. "

Kikyo then smiles at Suzune even as she makes her appeal with a serious expression.

Kiyotaka let out a breath. " Then, we'll be heading back. We'll leave the remaining reconnaissance to the two of you. "

Suzune grimace. " Huh? Hey, what are you talking about, Ayanokouji-kun, Karma-kun? "

Karma was dragged by Kiyotaka but he turn his head to Suzune. " The one who thought of this strategy in the first place was Suzu-chan. It'll be enough if you have Kikyo-chan's connections right? "

They then moved to leave this place.

Class D continues to practice for the rest of the month. With one week left until the sports festival, they finalize the participants for each event.

For the 1200 meter relay at the end, the anchor will be Sudou. Right after the discussion ended smoothly, Suzune stood up from her seat. She headed towards Sudou's seat.

Sudou sees Suzune. " What's up? "

Suzune let out a breath before she firmly replied. " There's something I want to talk about. Can you come with me? "

Sudou gave out a little squeak, probably thinking a confession. " S-Sure. " He hurriedly stands up.

Suzune notice Yosuke walking towards the rear of the classroom. " Also Hirata-kun, may I have some of your time as well? "

Sudou quickly became disappointed.

Kiyotaka stands up from his seat and nudge Karma's back. Karma look towards Suzune and agreed for both of them to eavesdrop a little bit of their conversation.

Suzune cross her arms at Yosuke and Sudou. " It's about the 1200 meter relay that will take place at the end of the sports festival. I'd like you to hand over the anchor position to me. "

As she declared, Sudou immediately rejects. " No, but...The anchor is usually handled by the fastest one right? Or are you uneasy with having me as the anchor? "

" No that's not it, based on your practice, your extremely fast. "

Sudou became confused. " Then isn't it better if me as the 5th runner- "

" You're good with the starting dash too, Sudou-kun. In that case, I thought having you be the 1st runner and cast aside our opponents would be a viable strategy. " Suzune continued on to the second runner to other positions.

" But... The anchor is usually left to the guy who's fastest in the team right? "

Suzune didn't retaliate. " This is a meritocratic school. It's no good to decide based on assumptions and preconceptions. The other classes should also be thinking of various strategies. "

It's more of a reason to refuse, Sudou furrow his brow. " It's not like you, Horikita. "

Suddenly, a squeaky voice interrupts. " Umm...can I say something? Ahh, sorry. I overheard a bit. And that's why I thought maybe there's some other reason why Horikita-san wants to be the anchor. "

Suzune turn her head to see Kikyo looking at her direction.

Yosuke then face Suzune. " If that's the case then would you mind telling us? "

Sudou lean forward as Suzune made a complicated face.

" Because I think my brother...is the anchor... " Suzune explain shyly as she awkwardly shift her eyes away from the two boys.

Yosuke's eyes widen from realization. " Your brother, that's...the student council president... "

Suzune nod her head. " Yes. He's my brother. "

All three of them showed surprised expressions at that fact.

" You want compete with your brother as the anchor? " Kikyo specified.

Kiyotaka turn his head away from the group. " A lot of things happened and they're currently estranged. "

" A lot of things happened and they're currently estranged. " Karma said with interest.

For a moment, Horikita glared at them but immediately turned back towards Sudou and the others. Karma chuckled.

" We're spotted. "

Sudou scratch his nape as clench his jaw. " I still want to be the anchor even now but if that's the case then I don't mind handing it over to you. "

Kikyo beamed. " I think it's also fine. If Sudou-kun's satisfied. "

" Got it, then I'll submit it after swapping Horikita-san and Sudou-kun. Will that be fine? " Yosuke ask for confirmation.

" Thank you... " Suzune quietly answered.

The first day of the sports festival arrives. All the students gather for the opening ceremony. The preparations for the festival include medical staff, tents for each of the teams, and cameras set up to help with judgement calls for every event.

The first event is the 100-Metre Dash. Out of a total of ten groups, Kiyotaka and Karma will be running in the seventh group.

Sudō runs in the first group and easily takes first place. When it's the seventh group's turn, Kiyotaka comes in fifth and Karma in third (he was conserving his energy), while Yosuke comes in first.

Afterwards, Kiyotaka and Karma notice Sudō's absence and see him approaching Kōenji. Hirata notices as well and moves to intervene.

Kiyotaka and Karma follow.

" You bastard, being absent and all, don't fuck around with me! "

As they opened the door, they could hear Sudou's intimidating voice from inside. Sudou had closed the distance to the point it seemed as though he was about to take a swing, but it almost seems as though Kouenji has not even noticed his existence yet.

He's looking bold as he admired his reflection in the glass of the window. But that attitude of his only ended up adding fuel to the fire and stocking Sudou's anger.

" Looks like you won't understand unless I beat you up, Kouenji. " Sudou threatened as he tighten his fist.

Yosuke scold. " Sudou-kun. If the teachers found out— "

" Shut up. This problem is our class's internal affair, right? Doesn't matter even if I beat him up. "

Koenji let out a unintimidated chuckle. " As usual, you are an unsavory man. I came here because I wanted to quietly spend time alone though. As you can see, today I'm feeling ill. I declined so I wouldn't be a bother. "

Sudou stepped forward, almost loosing his control. " Don't lie to me! Leaving aside practice, you're skipping out even on the actual event! "

Yosuke gasp. " No, Sudou-kun! "

Before Yosuke could draw near, Sudou could no longer stand it and raised his fist. However, Kouenji caught the powerful punch in the palm of his hand.

" Stop it. Someone like you cannot beat me. " Koenji state calmly.

Sudou grit his teeth. " Then bring it on. I'll break that pride of yours. "

" Yare Yare. " Koenji sighed. " Both you and her, it sounds like you both want to tell me I'm unreliable. "

" Her? " Sudou ask.

" He's probably talking about Suzu-chan. "

Karma's voice made the two look at him, and for the first time during the confrontation, Koenji showed a reaction, which was a smirk.

" Karma-Boy's correct. That Cool Girl that you're so passionate about. She's been emphasizing it quite a bit until today, to make sure I participate seriously in the sports festival. "

" You mean...? "

" In any case, leave. I am not feeling well. "

" You bastard—! "

To prevent it from happening again, Yosuke got in between Sudou and Koenji.

" I think it's better to calm down a bit. Koenji-kun's attitude is also a problem but since he's saying he's not feeling well, he should have the right to rest. " Yosuke then turn to Sudou. " Also, violence is obviously prohibited. "

" That's definitely a lie. He said the same thing back. " Sudou exclaimed.

" A baseless accusation. It's just that my bad health doesn't show up well in my attitude. " Koenji spoke between.

" You're planning on skipping the rest of the contests? Huh?! " Sudo yelled.

Koenji just smirk. " Of course, I will participate ifI make a recovery. "

To not lessen the heat, Yosuke nudge Sudou. " The next contest is going to be starting soon, Sudou-kun. If you're absent as our leader, it'll affect our morale too. "

Sudou's shoulders finally soften. " ...I get it. "

As if accompanying him, Yosuke left the cottage together with Sudou. But before the duo could follow them-

" You know, Karma-Boy... "

Hearing his name being called, Karma turned towards Koenji. " Hm? "

" If you want to fight me- " Koenji raise his head to meet Karma's eyes. " I wouldn't mind taking some of my time to do it. "

Karma looked surprised. " How- "

" Your slightly growing bloodlust would be my answer. "

Karma's surprise disappear, replacing it with the same smirk. " You're right, I would've liked to fight you, Goldie... "

Karma then sighs. " ... But not right now, or else Suzu-chan will have my head. "

Koenji finally rest his body as if to dismiss them. " Well, so be it. "

The duo of male then also followed their classmates. Grumpily returning to Class D's tent, Sudou sat down on a pipe chair.

" Shit! Next time I'll seriously send that bastard flying! Shit! "

Sudou unleashed his wrath on anyone approaching him by snapping at them making the students from other classes cower.

Suddenly, one of the first-year girls' groups for the 100-Metre Dash has just finished. Suzune entered the course as the last round of the 1st year girls was at hand.

Sudou watch the black-haired girl. " At least there's healing in watching Suzune I guess... "

As the duo watched Sudou in turn, Sakura breathlessly came back to their side.

" Haa, haa...p-painful... W-Were you watching me, Ayanokouji-kun? " She looked up at him with sparkling eyes from behind her glasses.

" You did well. " Kiyotaka plainly answer.

That alone made Sakura blush. " T-Thank you! This is the first time I wasn't in last place. "

" Be careful not to push yourself. If you get in over your head, you might fall and hurt yourself. " Kiyotaka adviced.

" O-Ok! "

Karma shakes his head in disapointment. ' Even though he says that, he's still dense about her feelings. Poor Sakura. '

Sakura looked out at the next girls race from beside them.

They also focused on the other girls who would be running against Horikita. On the third course was Ibuki Mio. Their race ends with Suzune winning by a small margin.

They approached Suzune, who had returned, and called out to her.

" That was close. " Karma stated.

Suzune took a breath. " ...That's right. I was surprised. Ibuki-san was faster than I had expected. "

Kiyotaka look at Suzune. " We understand you've been reaching out to Kouenji. "

Suzune looked a bit perplexed how he knew before she relaxed. " It seems to have been meaningless from the start though. "

For just a brief moment, Suzune looked at Kouenji, who's elegantly spending time inside the cottage.

" I had misgivings about him skipping out but ultimately it ended up that way. " Suzune explained.

" In a certain sense, more than anyone else, he's maybe the one most disinterested in Class A. " Karma looks dazed.

Or mabye he thinks Class A is a pain and that the students there might be annoyed by how Koenji acts and put the blame on him if things go wrong. Karma would imagine that.

" If I were like Kushida-san, a person well-liked by the class, I wonder if I could've moved him into action. " He hears the girl murmur.

Kiyotaka stared. " I wonder. I don't think he's the type to comply with Kushida or Hirata's persuasion though. "

" To think you'd say something like 'if I were like Kushida'. " Karma mimicked.

" I never hated her or anything in the first place. " Horikita realized she had made a verbal slip and sealed her lips tight. " Pretend you didn't hear that just now. "

Suzune ended the conversation. Then she turned to look at the 3rd year contests that will be starting soon.

They watch Manabu Horikita take first place in his group for this event, and once all the groups are finished, the total points for each team are announced, and the Red Team comes out ahead.

The Hurdle Race is the next event. Kiyotaka and Karma are in the same group as Ryūji Kanzaki this time.

" We're up against each other right away it seems. " Ryuji trailed off.

Kiyotaka look at Ryuji. " ...Go easy on me. "

Karma roll his eyes.

Ryuji look back. " I've heard that you're quite fast from Ichinose. "

" That's misinformation. Didn't you see my rank in the 100 meter dash earlier? It's 5th place, you know. " Kiyotaka reasoned out.

" That is indeed the result, but it didn't seem to me like you were taking it seriously. "

Karma tilt his head. " There's no advantage in holding back one's ability at this sports festival, right? "

Ryuji hummed. " The probability of it is low but it's not like doing so is completely meaningless from a strategic point of view. Besides, even amongst the same school year, you, Ayanokoji, are a pretty calm man. That type of person is scary after all. And you, Akabane, got into many fights and you always came on top, which means you've a good physique. "

Karma shrug. " Well, think what you like. "

After no less than a second The race starts, and the chosen competitiors began running.

Kanzaki ends up taking first place, while Karma in second and Kiyotaka ends up in third place.

' He's pretty fast, but I would've been able to beat him in speed if I chose to get serious, but... ' Karma then squints his eyes. ' I'm saving my strength for that event... '

Yukimura huffed tiredly. " ...Haa, good grief...I can't keep up. "

" Was it bad? " Kiyotaka ask.

Yukimura scrunch his brow. " Ayanokouji, Akabane, huh? I want to curse this combination. Seventh group and 7th place... "

Karma tap his forehead. " It depends on your mindset. If it's Yukimura, even if you fall to the lower ranks, there won't be any trouble for you on the tests right? "

Yukimura look down. " I won't get a failing grade. But there's still no change to the fact that my scores will plummet. Besides, this result will be a liability for the class and the team too... "

They then move over to watch the girls' Hurdle Race. Suzune is once again paired with strong competition from Class C.

She finishes her Hurdle Race in third place. The next event is Capture the Flag. Class A and Class D will be facing Class B and Class C, the latter of which consists of Ryūen leading a team of his classmates who seem fairly strong.

The first match begins, with Class D and Class C on the offensive and Class A and Class B on defence. Despite Sudō's strength, he isn't enough to break through, and the first capture goes to the White Team.

Class D switches to defense for the second match while Class A fixes an offensive. Class C attacks again, and in the chaos, Sudō is punched and kicked several times by Class C, who makes it look natural so that no foul play is called.

In the end, the White Team wins the second bout of Capture the Flag as well. Next is the Tug of War event for the boys while the girls compete in the Tamaire event. The Red Team comes out the winner for the latter, and the Tug of War begins.

Sakayanagi, who had been there observing them from the start as a visitor, had a small smile of enjoyment on her face. Even from a distance, she should be able to see that Katsuragi and Hashimoto were quarrelling.

" So what's it going to be, Katsuragi-kun? Can we really win with this strategy? " Hashimoto ask but it sounded like a mock.

Katsuragi close his eyes. " We're agitating even the students from Class D. We should proceed with the contest calmly. "

"That's not an answer—".

Katsuragi tried to calm them down but about half of the students following Hashimoto's lead did not obey.

Yahiko quickly went to Katsturagi's aid. " Katsuragi-san's telling you to do it, so hurry it up! Don't give us this shameful act! "

Yahiko forcibly handed the rope to one of the boys.

" I have no intention of refuting the doubts you feel towards my leadership. But if we lose here due to our meaningless squabbling, before things like cooperation and skill come up, the blame will fall on Sakayanagi, you don't mind that then? " Katsruagi remind.

" You don't see anything; do you, Katsuragi-kun? " Hashimoto sniggers. As the teacher acting the role of the referee approached, Hashimoto gripped the rope as though he had arrived at the designated position. " Then, shall we? It'd peeve me if we make them think we're lacking in unity as you said. "

Class A's civil war seems to have simmered down and so they get into position. The first bout begins, and the Red Team wins. Ryūen then rearranges his classmates' positions along the rope, and the second bout begins, ending with the White Team's victory this time.

Then the third bout begins, but after some struggling, Class C suddenly let's go, and while the Red Team wins, they also cause most of Class A and Class D's students to fall over. While the Red Team takes the overall victory of the Tug of War, their morale is low in the aftermath.

Next is the Obstacle Course Race. Sudō ends up in the same group as Shibata, but also two unathletic students from Class C. He takes first place once again. The Three-Legged Race is next for the boys while the girls' Obstacle Course Race is still ongoing.

Suzune is matched up against Class C's Yajima and Kinoshita this time. She manages to overtake them during the race but repeatedly looks back at Kinoshita, and shortly before reaching the finishing line, the two seemingly collide with each other.

Suzune ends up in seventh place while Kinoshita is unable to finish due to injury.

Suzune walk towards the two boys. " What's wrong, Ayanokouji-kun, Akabane-kun? "

Karma turn to Suzune. " If this 'coincidence' were to occur again, then we may no longer be able to write it off as a mere 'coincidence'. "

Suzune cross her arms. " As I thought, you think so too? I think the other students are also beginning to gradually realize it too. But for this to happen means—that things are moving in a bad direction, right? "

" If there are any students that have caught onto this, can we leave you to care for them? " Kiyotaka ask as he face Suzune.

" Of course. That's my role after all. But isn't there something we can do...? "

" It'd be great if there is. " Karma then notice something, approaching Suzune he ask. " Does it hurt? "

Suzune looked away. " ...Just a bit. But not to the extent of affecting the contests. If I rest up a bit I'll be fine. "

Karma then tried touching the part where Karma guess the injury lies.

As expected, Suzune reacted drastically as she wince. " ?! "

Kiyotaka arch a brow. " This isn't going to have any effect, you say? "

Suzune slap Karma's hand away. " Don't touch me. And also, don't mind me. I'll just have to bear with it. "

Karma sighed. " Well I guess if you retire then you won't even be getting any points so we do understand your desire to hang in there. "

Suzune then became wary. " More importantly, what concerns me is that girl. It's almost like that contact was done out of malice. "

The two boys immediately pay attention as Suzune explains.

" While she was running behind me, that girl called out my name many times over. Of course I thought it was strange. But soon after I turned back to look, we collided with each other and the rest went exactly as you saw it.

I would have objected but if this were an ordinary collision then she shouldn't have been calling out my name. Honestly, I can't keep up with it...to think we're still in the middle of all this... Rather than worry about me, you, Ayanokoji-kun, should be more worried about yourself. Your results are worse than mine, right? At least Karma got good results. "

" We'll do our best. " Karma said as he gives a thumbs up. " But, don't push yourself too, ok? "

Suzune gives a passive expression but it shows a little determination. " I intend on participating in the contests even if I have to crawl to do it. "

Leaving behind Suzune they made a move to prepare for the next contest: the three-legged race.

Yosuke ran up to them. " How's Horikita-san doing? "

" It's pretty serious. " Kiyotaka answered. " It looks like it'll affect the subsequent contests. "

Yosuke's face showed concern as he comment. " That's a severe turn of events. "

The Three-Legged Race for the boys begins.

Sudō and Kanji Ike come in first for their group. Kiyotaka and Yosuke come in first for theirs. Miyake and Karma also come in first.

Then the girls' Three-Legged Race begins. Suzune and Kushida pair up for it, and while they start well, they end up in the last place due to Suzune's injury from the previous event.

During the break, Suzune leaves to get a compress for her injury. Karma and Kiyotaka didn't go anywhere, and instead remained in their camp while observing the other classes.

' The twisted relationship between Katsuragi and Sakayanagi was highlighted. Anyone can see with their naked eye that they're clearly divided between two factions. However, I could tell that there's blatant antagonism between Class A. It's something we didn't see in the previous exams, it's something that we cannot tell just from the fluctuations in points alone. '

Not too long after, as Yosuke came over to them after having returned from the restroom, they decided to call out to him.

" Hey, what kind of student is Sakayanagi? " Kiyotaka ask.

Yosuke smiled. " I see you're also curious about her, Ayanokouji-kun, Akabane-kun. "

" One would get curious if they heard that she's a leader surpassing even Baldy-kun. " Karma comment.

Yosuke place his hand on his chin. " She's very polite, good with people and also mature. That's why I didn't particularly think it was strange. Students from the other classes probably feel the same way too. But, it seems like it's different within Class A. I've heard rumors that she's aggressive and cruel. "

' There's probably a side we aren't aware of but we can't just take the words of the ones being attacked at face value either. Because we haven't even talked to her yet. '

" I don't think there's any need to be cautious of Class A this time. We're allies after all. " Yosuke reassure.

" I guess so. " Kiyotaka nod. ' But what about Class C? '

Kiyotaka then signal Karma to leave with him.

' Class B seems to be the only ones genuinely enjoying the festival. '

After the break, the girls' Cavalry Battle begins. The four horsemen from Class C completely ignore Class A and focus on attacking Suzune instead.

Her headband is taken, and the rest of Class D is defeated shortly after, with only Karuizawa succeeding in taking one headband from the opposing team before she too loses her own. The boys' Cavalry Battle is next.

Sudō forms a team with Kiyotaka, Karma, Akito Miyake, and Hirata. While they are able to defeat most of the White Team with Class A, they run into trouble when faced with Ryūen.

" I've remembered your name, Sudou. I stepped on you earlier. It seemed painful. " ryuuen proceed to taunt.

Sudou declared. " Keep saying that. I'm going to be beating you down now. "

" You sound quite high-and-mighty for a mare horse leg. It feels pretty good looking down on a horse. "

" Hah. Just because you're riding on a horse doesn't mean you're all that. "

" Heh...then this is all meaningless unless we go at it one-on-one. "

Karma frown. If it happens then Sudou will be at a disadvantage, throwing fists based on instincts instead of using his head.

Before Sudou can retort, Yosuke stop him.

" Don't, Sudou-kun. It's a bad idea to rise to his provocations. Let's cooperate with Katsuragi-kun. "

Sudou scoff. " Don't forget those words, Ryuuen! You heard him, Katsuragi. Don't stick your nose in this! "

Katsruagi raise a brow. " What are you talking about? It's sheer folly to let this chance go. We should use a pincer attack to make sure he goes down. "

" If you stick your nose in this, I'll destroy your horse. "

Yosuke look down at Sudou. " So you're determined to do it one-on-one no matter what then, Sudou-kun?...if we're doing it then let's win. "

" Naturally. Hirata, make absolutely sure your headband doesn't get stolen! "

Along with Sudou's forceful signal, the horse proceeds forward. Hirata is unable to grab Ryūen's headband from him and ends up getting his own headband taken, and the Red Team loses the Cavalry Battle.

They later figure out that Ryūen had slathered his headband with hair wax to make it too slippery to grasp, but there is no evidence of foul play, and Class D is forced to accept the loss.

Kei called out to Karma and Ayanokoji and Hirata once they came back from their cavalry battle.

" Hey, Kiyotaka, Karma. Isn't this bad? "

" What is? " Karma don't mind anymore for her to use his name.

Kiyotaka looked surprised. " Wait, why did you just call me by my first name? "

Kei cross her arms. " I've begun to call him Yousuke-kun so I'm doing the same for you too. More importantly, it's about Horikita-san. Isn't she having a hard time for quite a while now? Even during the cavalry battle just now, she was a mess. Even if I try to follow up for her if it's like that, it's just absurd. "

" Hm. " Karma agreed.

" Well, I don't intend to blame her though. Her opponents are just too much. "

Kiyotaka replied. " It can't be helped. She's being targeted after all. "

Kei perk up. " So you mean it's not a coincidence that she keeps running into all these amazing people? "

" It's what you'd call harassment. " Kiyotaka add.

" You're saying someone's harassing Horikita-san...? But, how... "

" By the way, it's not just Suzu-chan. " Karma point out. " They know everyone's group numbers for the contests. They fed weak opponents to the more athletic ones like Sudou and Onodera and for the unathletic ones like Sotomura, Yukimura and Ike; they had them compete against students who are capable of barely winning. Basically, what it means is that we're being toyed with. "

" ...The class's information slipped out...the list on the participation table was leaked? " Kei ask with a gasp of realization and horror.

Kiyotaka nod. " That's right. All of this was set up in advance and the information was communicated to Ryuuen.

" That sort of thing...if I recall, Horikita-san's opponents were always—Yajima-san and Kinoshita-san...does this have something to do with the traitor you were talking about earlier? " Kei look down as if she's thinking. " That sort of thing...how did you find out...? How should I put it, it would be less strange if you told me you're a traitor...that's not it right? "

Suddenly Kiyotaka ask. " What do you think of Horikita? "

Kei looked confused but she replied. " What...I don't like her. She's conceited and impertinent. "

" But you're still worried about her. " Karma smiled. He gets the feeling.

" Maybe I saw her as being similar to me. Right now, Class D is last place right...? Is there any way left to win? " Kei sounds as if there's no hope left.

" Not to worry. So far everything's going as we predicted. " Kiyotaka said.

" So you have been putting some thought into it after all. So? How do we win? "

Karma chuckled. " Win? Impossible right now. Right now what's truly important is that we do nothing. "

Kei gaped as she stared at Karma incredulously. " Ehh? "

She would have thought Karma would be this crazy but not that crazy, is this what Kiyotaka think too?

" What do you mean by— "

" I'm seriously going to knock the shit out of that bastard! "

Karma sighed. Sudō has finally snapped. He moves to confront Ryūen, only to be stopped by Yosuke.

" I get what you mean, Sudou-kun. But I think we need to stay calm about this. You should know what'll happen if you attack Ryuuen-kun. " Yosuke said as he struggled to keep Sudou in his place.

" Shut up! He's the one fucking around here! He's committing foul play! " Sudou accused.

" I do think there's a high possibility of it being foul play. But isn't it difficult to prove that? " Yosuke reasoned out.

" I'm the leader during the sports festival. Obey me, Hirata, let's gang up on Ryuuen together. "

Yosuke sighed. " I'm not denying that you're the leader. Considering this sports festival, there's no doubt that you're the leader. But I want you to look around. Just how many people right now acknowledge you as their leader? "

Sudou looks around. Starting with Ike and the others, who cowered before his anger, most of the students kept their distance from the irritated Sudou.

Suzune too, was looking at Sudou's speech and conduct with exasperated eyes.

" I'm desperately trying for the sake of the class... " Sudou muttered

Yosuke glared at Sudou. " Is that really so? Rather than wanting the class to win, isn't it just that you want to show off? Isn't it just that you want to show us just how amazing you are? At the very least, I think so. You're just being swept along by your emotions, and you decide usefulness and uselessness based on that. "

" Shut up... "

Yosuke continued. " I feel the same way too, Sudou-kun. It's precisely because we're relying on you, Sudou-kun, that I want you to see the bigger picture. And I want you to respond to the feelings of all your comrades. "

" Shut up... "

" You should be able to do that, Sudou-kun. That's why— "

" I'm telling you to shut up! "

Sudou was about to punch Hirata, but someone quickly caught his fist. It was Karma.

" You should calm down, Sudou. " Karma said as he grasp Sudou's fist effortlessly.

" Shut-! "

Sudou tried to attack Karma, but the latter moved closer to his face.

" I said... " Karma raise his head, releasing his bloodlust. " Calm. Down. "

As soon as those words left his mouth, Sudou quickly put distance between him and Karma, and he was sweating bullets, along with some other students.

Karma let out a big breath before glaring at Sudou. " You think you're the only one who's pissed. Right now all I want is to beat the living shit out of Ryuuen... But by doing so, we'll only play right into his hands. "

" What's going on? "

Chabashira-sensei walks over to Karma and Yosuke. Then looking at Sudou and the red mark left on Karma's palm.

" Did you try to hit him? " Chabashira ask.

Sudou look away. " ...What'll you do if I did? "

Karma groan, stupid, he really just had to make it worse.

Yosuke quickly step in. " That's not it, sensei. "

" I hardly see it that way. "

Karma point at his teacher. " You're wrong. Because we're saying so, there should be no problem then. "

Chabashira goes silent until she let out a sigh. " Certainly you're right. If the victim is saying nothing's wrong then first of all, there's no problem. However, objectively looking at it, there's the possibility that there's some kind of trouble going on between you guys. For now, keep your distance from one another. "

Yosuke nod. " There's no trouble here and I don't want to cause any misunderstandings. "

" I understand. " Karma said firmly.

Karma and Hirata took distance to stay out of Sudou's field of vision. On the other hand, Sudou was no longer able to suppress his rage and kicked a pipe chair near him with all his strength.

" Do whatever you want. Go ahead and lose, you small fries. This sports festival can eat shit. "

He walks away, leaving Class D behind to fend for itself for the rest of the sports festival. The festival continues, and Sudō does not return.

Ryuuen seem to walk up to Yosuke, asking what's wrong, recieving the answer he smirked. " Luck's on my side after all. "

" I don't know how much longer your luck will last. Just by doing something, the current can change. "

Hearing Karma's voice, Ryuuen turned towards him. " Ah? "

" What he means by that is we know what you're thinking. " Yosuke said.

Ryuuen laughed scornfully as though saying he had no idea what he's talking about.

Karma continued. " The fact that you've obtained the list on Class D's participation table as well as the fact that you know the physical abilities of Class D's students in detail too. "

Yosuke then walk infront of Ryuen with a stern expression. " We're not idiots. There are a few trump cards we've kept hidden. "

Ryuen looked unconvinced. " That would have been interesting if it weren't a bluff. "

" Then I'll say this. " Karma trailed, looking at Ryuuen dead in the eye. " Until this day ends, I'll be showing you something interesting. "

Ryuuen smirked. " Something interesting? Then I'll be waiting in anticipation. "

Kei walk towards Yosuke, Kiyotaka and Karma. " So where is Horikita-san and what is she doing right now? "

" She's currently doing something only she can do. " Kiyotaka answered.

" Could it be about Sudou-kun? " Yosuke guess.

Kei nod, it would make sense. " It's not easy to win in the second half without Sudou, right? "

" That's right...as far as we're concerned, we're dependent on Sudou-kun. " Yosuke said.

Keia said nothing as she seemed slightly dissatisfied with having to depend on Sudou.

-Bonus for fun-

" Karma. "

Karma turn around and see Kiyotaka staring at him.

" What is it? "

" Your hurt, you need to be treated. " Kiyotaka said as he stare at the bruised mark on Karma's palm from being hit by Sudo earlier.

Karma scoff as he raise his hand. " This? This is nothing. It might be red in the exterior but I can manage, you should go ahead. "

" No. Let's go, Karma, there's nothing to do here for now. "

Kiyotaka didn't offer any refute as he drag Karma to the infirmary by the hand, Karma finally let himself follow, ignoring the warm feeling he had felt when he's with his old classmates.

' So this is what it feels... ... to be powerless, I wish I could get on with it and fight you right here. '

Season 2 Episode 7

Season 2; Episode 7: What You and I Lack / Dictator versus Assassin.

Suzune heads towards the infirmary.

' Karma-kun and Ayanokouji-kun verbally demolished me. Having been surprised by that, I wasn't able to answer satisfactorily. '

She is diagnosed with a sprain and decides to utilize substitutes even if it means paying for them with her own Private Points. When she was about to leave through the main entrance, Kikyo ran over.

Kikyo panted. " I'm glad I was able to find you, Horikita-san. "

Suzune cross her arms as she turn to Kikyo. " ...What is it? I have business to attend to later "

Kikyo smiled. " Yep. Sorry, but this isn't a good place. Would you please hear me out? "

" Can you please explain here? "

Kikyo nod and lean near Suzune's ear as she began to whisper. " ...Umm you see, it seems Kinoshita-san, who ran into you and collapsed, suffered a serious injury. Right now, it looks like it's bad enough that she can't even get up, that's why...umm, Kinoshita-san is saying she'd like you to go see her. "

Hearing those words, she couldn't conceal her surprise. Suzune ask. " Where is she right now? "

" This way. "

The two girls then return to the infirmary to see her. Kinoshita and Chabashira are in the infirmary. The former is crying in bed. The latter pulls Suzune aside.

" Kinoshita-san ran into you during the morning's obstacle course race and fell. Do you recall that? " Kikyo ask Suzune.

" Of course. She ran into me and fell after all. "

Chabashira sensei turn to Suzune. " Kinoshita is saying that you, Horikita, deliberately caused her to fall. "

Suzune look away. " No such thing. It was a coincidental accident "

" I'd like to believe that as well but the situation isn't looking good. Kinoshita has testified that during the middle of the race, you kept on repeatedly looking back at her. For verification, we checked the video footage and you indeed checked Kinoshita's position twice. " Chabashira informed.

" That is because she's the one who repeatedly called out my name. That's why I looked back. "

Chabahira lean back. " She called your name, huh? I see. However, even if that happens to be the case, there's still a huge problem. She said you forcefully kicked her in the shin. "

" I didn't do anything. " Suzune firmly said.

" Of course, I believe in your innocence. However, as long as we cannot eliminate the possibility that it was intentional, it's natural for us to deliberate on it. "

Suzune comment. " That's stupid. "

Chabashira arch her brow. " If you ignore this, the problem will grow. Obviously this has reached the ears of the other teachers as well, and the longer this drags out, even to the student council. If that happens, the aftermath will be disastrous. You haven't forgotten what happened when Sudou fought with Class C, have you? "

Even when Suzune gives an expressionless expression, she feels troubled. ' If this drags out, my brother will inevitably learn of this as well. '

" But it doesn't seem like Kinoshita's going to listen, she's saying she'll report this to the school. Judging from her testimony and the footage, it doesn't seem like we'll be able to close this case. " Chabashira add.

" How did you happen to hear of this, Chabashira-sensei? Who else knows of this currently? "

" Kushida consulted me on the matter. She said she didn't want to make a big deal out of it but didn't know what to do. " The teacher replied.

Kikyo flinch before looking nervous. " Sorry, Horikita-san. Kinoshita-san insisted that I consult a teacher on this no matter what... "

Suzune sighed as she closee her eyes. " Thank you for your concern. Because if it had been a teacher from another class, this would have escalated into a big deal. But I have my doubts. Where exactly did you hear this from Kinoshita-san? "

" Because I'm good friends with Kinoshita-san... " Kikyo answered shamefully.

" So that's how it is, huh. " Suzune murmured, there is no escaping this, a problem coming in after another.

Kikyo raise her head. " Would you like to speak with Kinoshita-san? "

Chabashira shrug her shoulders. " I don't know. Right now she seems a bit frightened so she might be emotionally unstable... "

Kikyo looked worried. " Please, sensei. "

" Alright, then let's try talking to her a bit. " Chabashira finally says after a few seconds of silence.

Just as Chabashira grants permission, Ryūen arrives.

He doesn't look any concerned at all. " Looks like it's become quite a big problem. "

Suzune stared at the newcomer with an unreadable expression.

" Ryuuen-kun... "

https/youtu.be/NvPSgiAcEwM

Ryuuen laughed sneeringly and stopped in front of them. " I came here after Kinoshita asked for me. To think someone would have deliberately caused that injury of hers. "

He then entered the infirmary. The girls too followed him. Entering the infirmary, Ryuuen brushed off the curtain that is veiling the bed in which Kinoshita is receiving treatment.

" Hey, Kinoshita. You ok? Looks like you've been through some tough times. "

Seeing Ryuuen-kun, Kinoshita-san openly trembled in fear.

Ryuuen walk near the injured girl. " I hear you've injured your leg? Show me. "

He pulled Kinoshita-san's leg out from beneath the sheets.

" This is bad. Not half bad, all things considered... "

Under Ryuuen's hand was Kinoshita's painful-looking leg wrapped up in bandages.

Kinoshita sniffled. " Sorry...I tried to hang in there and participate in the next contest too but...my leg just wouldn't listen...that's why...ahh! "

" Don't blame yourself, Kinoshita. I know you tried to participate in the three-legged race. " Ryuuen said as if to sooth the girl.

Suzune grip her palms as she glance at Kinoshita with suspicion. " ...It was an accidental collision. Kinoshita-san, what exactly are you trying to accomplish by saying I made you fall? "

Kinoshita averted her eyes.

Ryuuen then stood in front of her. " According to what Kinoshita's been saying, you fully intended on making her fall. You deliberately did it, didn't you? "

" Cut the jokes. Are you saying I'd do something like that? " Suzune ask.

Ryuuen smirk. " You can never tell what someone will do. Besides, look at the facts. Kinoshita, who happens to be better than you at sports, sustained serious injuries and had to withdraw. On top of that, she was planning on participating in all the Recommended Only Participation events later. In contrast, you continued participating in the contests in spite of your injury. You're asking the impossible if you want me to not be suspicious of that. "

Kinoshita then speak up. " Horikita-san...you told me after I fell...that I definitely won't win... "

Suzune cross her arms. " I said no such thing. Are you even aware that you're spouting lies? "

" Horikita, you were only looking back during the incident with Kinoshita. " Chabashira stated.

" I admit I was looking back. However, it's only because she called out my name many times over from behind me. At first, I ignored her. But clearly things seemed strange and so I looked back. "

" I never called you, not even once. " Kinoshita said through gritted teeth.

Ryuuen then reasoned out. " The person in question herself is denying it, sensei. Besides, even if Kinoshita happened to call Suzune's name, what's wrong with that? Just calling a name doesn't amount to foul play. "

Kikyo step forward. " I think it's unfortunate that things turned out like this but I don't think Horikita-san is the type of person to deliberately injure her opponent like this. "

" But Horikita-san told me...that she absolutely won't let me win...! " Kinoshita quietly said.

" That's probably just your desire to not lose getting to your head, is it not? I think Horikita-san was also surprised by the fall, I think she was desperate too. "

The girl look away from Kikyo. " But—I can't forgive her...now I have to take a break from even track and field practice... "

" ...Don't you feel any shame? Painting lies and ensnaring someone, is that fun for you? Or could it be that Ryuuen-kun set everything up? I doubt that it's mere coincidence you conveniently showed up here. " Suzune began to accuse.

" So you're blind to your own shortcomings and now it's the injured Kinosh*ta's fault as well as mine, huh? You're quite a terrible woman. " Ryuuen comment.

Suzune scoff. " Don't make me laugh. You provoked Sudou-kun a while back; I won't let you say you forgot. You're trying to use that same trick this time around as well, aren't you? "

" I don't mind if we can strike a quick and easy deal. "

" Strike a deal? "

" I'm talking about you shouldering any losses incurred by Kinoshita and Class C. " Ryuuen said.

" That's not funny; I don't even have to listen to this. "

Ryuuen shrug uncaringly. " Then we're done. You won't strike a deal but you're telling us to not report this to the bigwigs. That's too selfish of you, Suzune. This won't fly. "

" What exactly should we do...? " Kikyo ask carefully.

" If you'll fork over 1 million points then I'll have Kinoshita withdraw her complaint. That way we'll be able to prepare a substitute for the Recommended Only Participation events and Kinoshita will be able to acquire a 'special income' thanks to me as well. Simple enough right? "

Suzune can feel her face twitch in anger and frustration. " I haven't done anything. I don't need to hand a single point over. "

" Then go ahead and prove it, Suzune. "

Kikyo then raise her hand as she ask kindly. " Umm...would it be no good with just my points alone...Ryuuen-kun? "

Ryuuen tilt his head. " Hm? "

Kikyo explained. " I don't think Horikita-san's the kind of person to deliberately do something like this. That's why I don't want to make a big deal out of this. But...I don't think Kinoshita-san's the type of person to lie too...an unfortunate coincidence, couldn't it be just that...that's why... "

Ryuuen smiled. " A beautiful friendship. But that's no good. "

While distorting her face in pain, Kinoshita raised her upper body.

" If they look at this situation, the school should understand too that this is a serious matter. They won't stand for this vicious stance that would do anything if it's for the sake of an inferior person's victory. " After that Ryuuen turn around, preparing to leave.

" Wait... "

That word clearly reached Ryuuen. They stopped walking.

" What is it, Suzune? You have no intention of responding to discussion, right? "

" If I pay, then you'll make it so that this never happens right...? " Suzune hesitantly ask.

Ryuuen raise a brow. " So you're admitting that you committed foul play in order to win? "

Suzune shake her head. " This time, I lost to your strategy. That's why I'll be paying for that. "

Ryuuen gave a laugh before nudging the girl beside him. " Did you hear that, Kinoshita? She doesn't think she's done anything wrong at all. Can you forgive her? "

Kinoshita looked down. " ...I won't forgive her... "

" Hear that? Unless you acknowledge your fault sincerely, we have no intention of responding. "

Suzune ask repeatedly. " If I pay a million points, you'll make it so that nothing happens, that's what you said. There are no other conditions, right? "

" Certainly. But that was only the case a while ago. You declined once right? The same conditions won't apply now. " Ryuuen then smirk. " Try kneeling and begging right here. Maybe Kinoshita's feelings and my own might change. "

Chabashira furrowed her eyebrows as she frown. " Wait, Ryuuen. This is too much. "

" Teachers shouldn't butt into this. This is a problem between us students. Don't think this problem will be over just because the sports festival ends, ok? I'll dig this matter back up thoroughly no matter what and fight against you. After school, you bring Suzune to me. "

Saying that, Ryuuen and Kinoshita both left the infirmary.

Kikyo turn to look at Suzune with a worried expression. " Are you ok? Horikita-san... "

" I'm fine.. Excuse me. " Hurriedly, Suzune left her classmate and her teacher behind as she left the infirmary.

As she walk across the halls she whisper in a tired tone. " This is pathetic... "

As she approached the entrance, she noticed the presence of two people who walked into the school building.

Suzune can feel herself choke. " Nii-san— "

Secretary Tachibana noticed her presence and diverted her gaze towards her, but Manabu did not even spare her a glance.

" Do you understand exactly what sort of situation Class D is in right now in this exam? " Suzune flinch at the cold voice Manabe gives off.

" ...I am currently realizing it. But please do not worry—I won't be troubling you, Nii-san. " Suzune quietly replied.

' That's right; that alone is something I must absolutely avoid doing. This incident is caused entirely by my shortcomings. '

" Please excuse me. "

And by that, Suzune manage to pass by her brother succesfully.

After that, she continues searching for Sudō. She returns to where Class D is gathered, hoping Sudō had returned on his own, but he has not.

Suddenly she felt a cold shiver as something touch her back.

" !! "

Suzune quickly look behind her and see Karma holding up two hands.

" Woah woah. You okay? " Karma laughed at Suzune's face.

Suzune glared.

" Don't worry, I'm not here to make fun, do you know where Sudo is, time wasting. " Karma said.

Suzune sighed. " No, not yet. But the places he could go to are limited. If he doesn't want to be seen, then the possibility that he's returned to the dormitory is high. "

Karma hummed. " Hey, is your leg okay? "

" I'd be lying if I said it didn't hurt, but it's not like I can't run. Will you come along? "

" No sorry, I'll be in your way anyway. " Karma declined.

" I see... " Suzune muttered. She then started walking, but before she could leave-

" Suzu-chan... "

The said girl turn around.

" What is it, Karma-kun? I'm in a hurry- "

" You didn't tell us everything, right? "

Karma looked at Suzune directly, making her sweat a little.

" What are you- "

Karma then held his hand up to stop her talking. " You don't need to tell me anything, I can already guess what it is, but... "

Karma then smiled a little, making Suzune shocked, because it was his genuine and gentle smile. " We're also your allies, so when you're in a pinch, you can also rely on us. "

Suzune was surprised. " R-right. Well then, if it's all, I'll be leaving. "

Suzune then sped off to find Sudo, but because Karma was already going back, he didn't see a little red on her cheeks.

The latter half of the festival begins with the Recommended Only Participation events, where elites chosen from within the ranks of the class are expected to participate. The first event is Scavenger Hunt.

" Speaking of which, Ayanokouji-kun will be participating in the scavenger hunt right? " Yosuke ask the said male.

Kiyotaka sighed. " If possible I'd rather not though... "

" The problem is the absentee, Sudou-kun... " Yosuke then raise his head. " I think a substitute will be necessary. When it comes to individual contests, our class is probably the worst. That's why in order to win in overall points, we have to win here. "

" Then, the question is who to use as a substitute. " Kiyotaka said.

" 100,000 points are required for a substitution after all. The substitutes we can use that I think would be fine are Ike-kun and Yamauchi-kun. "

Karma nod in understanding. " Because if they take 1st place, they'll be able to acquire points for their tests? "

Smart yosuke.

Yosuke smiled. " Yeah. I think it's a good idea to make use of that merit. "

.

.

.

Ike, who was chosen after winning rock-paper-scissors against Yamauchi, joined the participating group.

Ike takes on the first race and manages to get 1st place in his run.

Kiyotaka joins in the second run.

" Now then, what exactly is going to be written down... "

He inserted his hand into the box. He snatched one paper out. He unfolded the paper: "Bring along 10 friends".

" ...You've got to be kidding right? "

" What are you spacing out for?! Hurry it up, Ayanokouji! "

ke shouted out to him like that but there's nothing he can do about it.

Karma, on the other hand, was trying his best to hold his laughter, because he could see what was written on the paper, mabye because of his training with the rifle.

" I'd like to request a change... " Kiyotaka said.

He stood by for 30 seconds and drew his second lot: "The person you love".

Kiyotaka curse. " No, no, no...no, no, no, no. "

When Karma heard and read that, he burst into a laughing spree and fell on the ground, holding his belly. " Hahaha! O-Oh god...! Hahaha! "

" C-Change. "

On the third attempt, he manages to get one that tells him to find a table clock. However, he cannot find one in time before other contestants finish their run and accepts finishing in the last place.

/

During that time, Suzune finally finds Sudō in the dorm's lobby.

" Sudou-kun. "

Sudou perked up by Suzune's voice. " ...Horikita. Why did you come here...? Could it be you're here to persuade me? "

" Do I look like the type to come all the way here to persuade you? " Suzune cross her arms.

" Then why? Did you come here to scold me again? "

Suzune shakes her head. " If you withdraw, Class D will stand no chance. "

" Aren't they in trouble right now? "

" Yes. I guess right about now they're at the very bottom and to turn things around, taking 1st place consecutively on the Recommended Only Participation events will be necessary. Even then, it'll still be pretty much impossible for us to stand at the top. "

Sudou look away, guilt and anger shown on his face. " I just couldn't stand being on the losing side of it. What that bastard did was against the rules. "

Suzune walk near the male. " If you were someone people could trust in and rely on, then rather than me you would surely have a lot of classmates here instead, to convince you to come back. "

Sudou gave the table a light kick.

" That attitude's the problem here. Class D's always been bossed around by you, the midterm exam, and the incident with Class C, snapping and going on a rampage this time around. "

" I don't care about something like that. " Sudou said with tch.

" Your weakness is that you're too easy to figure out. What would happen if you didn't happen to study? What would happen if you were to instigate violence? You lack the imagination to think ahead. " Suzune explained.

" Ahh damn it all, it's already over! Leave me alone already! Your preaching is making me want to vomit! "

" If you dislike it, you're free to hit me. "

Sudou looked baffled. " Huh? That sort of thing...there's no way I could do that sort of thing... "

Suzune glance straight towards Sudou. " Is it because I'm a woman? I may be late in saying this, but I'm quite strong. I'll knock you down before you first reach me. "

Sudou sighed. " I thought the sports festival would be a piece of cake as long as I'm good at sports. And it is a fact that I didn't lose to anyone from the other classes. But you know, it's in the nature of team contests that you can't do anything as long as someone's there to pull your leg. Both in capture-the-flag and in the cavalry battle, I lost no thanks to those useless guys. I just couldn't stand that. "

" I can tell just by looking that you hate losing in a field you're good at. But is that really all? "

The male then continued. " ...For them to pay attention to me and respect me I guess? I thought maybe I could have something like that for myself. I wanted to show up the ones who made fun of me...lame, right? And with this I'm also a complete pariah, huh? Well, that's fine. It just means I'll be going back to how it was like in middle school for me. "

Suzune became silent after that. After a moment she spoke. " ... It's strange. These feelings of yours are basically the same as my own. "

Sudou looked confused. " What do you mean? "

" The desire to be respected by someone. The desire to continue fighting on your own. I'm the same. Thinking back, the signs were there. Back during the midterm exams, I felt irritation towards the students who could not study, including you. I felt angry at people who couldn't even do what's natural. I just couldn't muster up the desire to cooperate with you. Compared to that, you did brilliantly in this sports festival, because at the very least, you carried the ones who could not handle sports. "

" Then you understand my feelings. Right now, I want to be alone. " Sudou stood up from the sofa. " I don't care about that anymore. "

Suzune furrow her eyebrows. " So you're going to throw a tantrum just because things didn't go your way? "

Suddenly, he bell rang, signaling the end of the lunch break.

" Go back, Horikita. " Sudou said.

" No. I cannot go back until I've brought you along. "

" Then do as you wish. "

Sudou starts walking again and he enters the elevator.

Suzune grip her palm. " I'll be waiting here for you to come back. Forever. "

" ...Do as you wish. "

The elevator door closes shut. Up until the very end, she did not avert her eyes from him.

Back to the sports festival, Class D just got soundly defeated by Class B in a Four-Way Tug of War event. Sudō and Suzune's absence meant that they had to make more substitutions and as a result Hirata has lost a considerable amount of points.

" Doesn't look like Sudou-kun's coming back yet. " Yosuke informed with a sigh.

Karma rest his head behind his arms. " Well...leaving aside Sudou, Suzu-chan will probably pay for herself later. "

" Isn't it about time you let them bear the cost too? The ones participating, I mean. " Kiyotaka motion to Yosuke.

Yosuke hummed. " There's the class's victory to consider too but if we can rank higher and win prizes here it'll give us an advantage in the exams to come. It's best to still participate. If they have to pay their own way through, there are probably a lot of students who would pass up on this. "

Yosuke tries calling out to see if there's anyone interested in participating in a mixed gender three-legged race. But before he could, Kikyo came running over.

" Umm, Hirata-kun. Could you let me help out too? I'd like to participate in the three-legged race. Of course, I'll pay the points for it...can I? " Kikyo beg. " I can't let Hirata-kun be the only one bearing the burden. Besides, I also want to try my best to contribute for Horikita-san and Sudou-kun's sake as well... "

Yosuke looked suprised but smiled after. " Of course that's a welcome offer. Since Kushida-san's pretty good at sports too. "

" Thanks! I'll go tell Chabashira-sensei that I'll be participating in Horikita-san's place then. " And with that, the girl ran off.

" As fot the boy.. " Yosuke trailed off.

Suddenly Kiyotaka raise his hand. " Hey, Hirata. This contest, is it ok if I act as Sudou's substitute? I'll pay the points for it too. "

Yosuke tilt his head. " Well—sure. Of course I don't mind...but are you fine with that? "

Having received permission, Kiyotaka immediately went after Kushida. He cut into the conversation she was already having with Chabashira-sensei.

" So, Ayanokouji, you're going to be Sudou's substitute? " Chasbahira ask for confirmation.

" Yes. " Kiyotaka shortly replied.

" This is unusual, considering you like playing spectator, while Karma does all the work. "

Kikyo pipe up. " So Ayanokouji-kun's going to be replacing Sudou-kun. I'm looking forward to it. "

Kiyotaka nod his head. " Likewise. I'm not very fast so you'll have to forgive me for that. "

Karma frown. ' Such a coincidence must cute girls flock around Ayano-kun or is it... '

Kiyotaka and Kikyo begin preparation for the race. They're joined by Class B's Ichinose and Shibata, another improvised pair since there are also absentees in their class.

While they are tying the strings, Kiyotaka interrupts Kikyo.

" Kushida. "

" Wait just a bit longer ok? I'll be done tying in a bit. " Kikyo said.

Kiyotaka proceed to ask. " It's you, isn't it? The traitor who leaked Class D's participation table to Class C. "

Kikyo pause her movement.

She then let out a laugh. " ...Come on, Ayanokouji-kun. What's the matter with you all of a sudden? Even for a joke, that's far too cruel— "

" I and Karma saw it. " Kiyotaka interrupted as he stare right into the girl. " You snapped a picture of the participation table we drew up on the blackboard with your phone. "

" That's just a record so I don't forget. "

" To only memorize one's own turn through writing it down by hand. Wasn't that the consensus? "

" Really? Sorry, I forgot. " Having finished tying the string, Kikyo slowly stood back up with her usual smile directed at him. " By any chance, did that cause you and Akabane-kun to suspect me? "

Kiyotaka's expression didn't falter. " : Sorry but I'm confident I and Karma are right. If not, Class C wouldn't be able to attack us this conveniently. "

Kikyo giggled. " You two are really close if you call Akabane-kun by his first name. But I wonder, even if someone were to leak Class D's participation table by any chance, that doesn't necessarily mean Class C will be able to conveniently win right? "

" That's true. "

" Hey, Ayanokouji-kun. " Kikyo stare directly at Kiyotaka.

" Assuming I'm the culprit responsible for leaking the class's information—and me snapping a picture with my phone was the deciding factor, then that must mean you and Karma-kun knew the participation table had been leaked right? Then why didn't you alter the participation table later? Couldn't you have submitted a new participation table later as a countermeasure? If you had done so, the participation table I snapped a picture of would become outdated and meaningless, don't you think so? "

" Then we'd keep quiet and submit the new participation table. Even if we do that, as long as the traitor's a student from Class D, they'd still be able to check and inspect it anytime they want. If they simply asked Chabashira-sensei to show them the participation table, it's well within class rights for them to see it. " Kiyotaka said.

Kikyo sighed. " I get the gist of it but I'm not the culprit you know? But I don't want to suspect my classmates either. "

" Then shall we confirm it with Chabashira-sensei? Whether or not any students have gone out of their way to check the list after the participation table was submitted. If such a person exists then surely they'd be the culprit. "

After Kiyotaka said that, Kikyo closed her mouth and for the first time, her smile disappeared. However, she smiled deeply again right away.

" —Fufu. You're really something else, Ayanokouji-kun. " Kikyo laughs. " It can't be helped if the cat's out of the bag. That's right; I leaked the information on the participation table. "

" You admit it then? " Kiyotaka ask.

" Yeah. It'd have been surely exposed either way if you had asked Chabashira-sensei. It was only a matter of time. Besides, even if I told you the truth, Ayanokouji-kun, I'm confident I won't be exposed. You haven't forgotten, have you? My uniform that you touched? If that's revealed, it'll become a big deal, you know? "

Kikyo finished with the same sweet tone as if it was a normal thing to say.

Kiyotaka stayed indifferent. ' So she still doesn't know that Karma told me about that recording. '

Kiyotaka close his eyes. " Certainly, I won't be able to expose you as the culprit. But, by the way, tell me something. The exam on the cruise, that result came about because you informed all the students of the fact that you're the 'target' through Ryuuen, right? And you asked Ryuuen for a favor in return for you leaking that information. "

" Ahaha...yeah, I see. So Ayanokouji-kun really figured it out. "

" Yeah. " Kiyotaka then get right to the point. " Why would you betray the class? I wanted to know the exact reason behind it. "

" It's because I want to 'expel Horikita Suzune'. That's the reason. " Kikyo replied.

" I just couldn't figure out the reason why you're so persistent when it comes to targeting Horikita though. "

" Sorry but I'm going to get Horikita-san expelled. No matter what you say, I won't change my mind on this. " The girl sneered.

Kiyotaka nod. " In other words, in order to accomplish that, you'd even sabotage Class D? "

" That's right. I don't mind not being able to climb up to Class A. I'll settle for getting Horikita-san expelled. But don't get me wrong. Once Horikita-san is no longer here, I'll wholeheartedly cooperate with everyone from the class and aim for Class A. That's the fact that you, Ayanokouji-kun, are now on my list of people to expel. In other words, after the two of you have been eliminated, I'll aim for Class A. But... "

Kikyo then looked at Karma with the glare while he was not looking.

" I will definitely expel that bastard, no matter what. "

She then returned to her usual smile.

Kiyotaka take a glance at Karma before returning to Kikyo. " Haven't you considered the possibility that Ryuuen might expose you? "

Kikyo smirk. " I'm not an idiot either so I haven't done anything that would leave any evidence behind. Ryuuen-kun's capable of casually tricking people and he's also a liar. Well, whether or not he'd betray me is a gamble I made though. "

Then not long, the three-legged race started.

As it occurs, Kiyotaka was deep in thought.

' Kushida, if you by some chance, which I believe will not happen, expel me or Horikita, Karma will destroy you. But... '

Kiyotaka then looked at Kushida with some darkness in his eyes.

' I f you expel Karma, my one and only 'ally', then I'll make sure that the rest of your school life you will be in hell. '

Back in the dorm, Suzune has been waiting for roughly an hour when Sudō finally reappears.

" You...did you seriously stick around? " Sudou asked in surprise.

" You finally came back, Sudou-kun. " Suzune said, ignoring Sudou's comment.

...

" Isn't it already over? The sports festival, I mean. "

Suzune cross her arms. " That may be so. But if we go back now, we may still be in time for some contest. "

Sudou grip his palm. " But what's the point, we're still going to lose. "

" Since you've come all the way back here, I assume this means you feel like going back to the competition? "

" Nah. I just came here to check if you're still here or not... "

Suzune cut in. " That's right. I've been sorting out various thoughts in my head while waiting an hour for you. What kind of person I am, what kind of person you are. I've been rethinking it. After all, you and I are similar. "

" We have nothing in common. You and I are just too different. "

" No. " Suzune shake her head. " You and I are similar. The more I think about it, the more I feel that way. Always alone. Always lonely. But you believed you could do it and carried on that way. If there is a difference between us, it would be that the acknowledgement we crave either derives from a single person or from a group of people. I've told you about the student council president before so you know about it right? "

Sudou raise his head. " Yeah. That guy who's always putting on airs right? Looks like quite a guy. "

" He's my older brother. " Suzune said.

" Speaking of which, you said something about having quarreled with him...right? " Sudou feels awkward digging under Suzune's childhood.

" Our sibling relationship is far from being a pleasant one. The reason behind that is my lack of talent. My outstanding brother dislikes being associated with someone as incompetent as me. That's why I tried my best to become someone talented. In both studies and sports. Even now. "

" Does he really not acknowledge you? Even though you're trying this hard. " Sudou ask again.

" Yes. Not one bit. But I finally realize now. I'm not talented at all. During this sports festival, I was beaten here and there all just as Ryuuen-kun had intended and I wasn't able to leave behind a single satisfactory result. There's no way my brother would acknowledge someone like me. The reason I'm aiming for Class A is so that my brother would acknowledge me. That hasn't changed. But I have realized the methods I've been using to achieve that are wrong. I'm not alone."

Suzune then look at Sudou with a new light. " That for the first time, by having allies; I may be able to get closer to that peak. "

" Horikita... "

Sudou balled his hands into fists forcefully and hit himself on the forehead with them.

" Ahh...what the hell is this feeling? I don't know but I feel like my eyes are finally open... " He said so as he took a step towards her. " I'll cooperate with you, Horikita. I...I feel like my existence outside of basketball has been acknowledged for the first time. That's why I want to reply to those feelings of yours. "

Suzune then start beaming with a natural smile towards those words of his.

' A feeling I've felt for the first time. I wonder what this throbbing in my chest is. The only thing I could tell is that it isn't something like friendship or love. Something separate from those...that's right, embarrassingly enough I now have someone I could call a comrade. '

Suzune didn't seem to hate the feeling.

' Different from both Ayanokouji-kun and my brother, but someone like Karma-kun. What I lack. Something I surely am in shortage of. However, I wonder if I've taken that small first step. '

The wind. It was calming, good and comfortable. But it can also be interpreted as a sign of a disastrous storm.

" THE 3RD RECOMMENDED ONLY MATCH IS STARTING SOON. THE 1V1 CONFRONTATION. "

People from all years, who participated in this event, started to go to the field. One of those people was a red-head with gold eyes, which were of a predator or rather a killer.

Karma smirked. ' This is it... '

Unbeknownst to him, many people were watching him, especially the class leaders and the greatest masterpiece of the white room, but they were also watching a magenta-haired guy, who was also participating in this event.

" THE PARTICIPATION ONLY EVENT IS STARTING. FIRST MATCH. CLASS 1-D VS CLASS 3-B. "

Both fighters get into the middle of the field. The sempai was smirking, because he thought that he could easily beat any defective from Class-D, while the troublemaker from that class was quiet. Many people believed that the sempai would win-

" Start!! " The announcer said and the fight begins.

The sempai then began to mock. " Hey, you're that Akabane-guy, right? You attacked some of my pals, so I'm gonna punish you- "

-But Karma wouldn't allow some random guy to beat him.

Before sempai would notice, Karma was already in front of him. Sempai was shocked, but before he could say anything, Karma kicked his jaw with a high kick, rendering his opponent unconscious.

" Woah! "

" That guy is good! "

The crowd began to roar, not caring if it ended fast.

Kiyotaka blink. ' That was fast, but why-... oh, I get it. So, he chose to get serious in this event, huh? Well, I better watch his fights to fully understand his potential and skills. '

The event continued, but most people only watched Karma's and Ryuuen's fights.

In the end, it wasn't hard to guess who would fight in the finals.

Ryuuen let out a wild grin. " Kukuku, so we finally have our match, huh, Akabane. Hm, what's wrong? Could be that after Suzune's- "

" You know, Ryuuen... " Karma then started stretching, but he also started to emit something. " Your strategy and tactics against Suzu-chan were quite good, but... "

Karma stood up straight. " As she's my ally, I have to punish you for attacking her like that, so... "

Karma then released more than half of his bloodlust , making some people shiver uncontrollably.

Kikyo widen her eyes. ' What... '

Ichinose can feel herself suffocate. ' Is.. '

Katsuragi place his palm on his chest. ' This.. '

Ryuuen can feel himself stiffen. ' Feeling..? '

While some were shivering, there were two people who looked at Karma intently, mainly his eyes.

Sakayanagi looked at Karma with newfound interest. ' So this is... '

Kiyotaka place all his focus on his friend. ' ... His true eyes. '

Karma lick his lips. " I'll kick your ass here and now...! "

( Soundtrack for dramatic purposes, skip if you don't want )

Even though sweat was dripping from his forehead, Ryuuen smiled a crazy smile, mirroring Karma's.

Ryuuen then start to fire. " Come, AKABANE KARMA! "

Karma smiled as he did the same. " With pleasure, RYUUEN KAKERU! "

Both fighters advance, and they try to attack one another, but their fists only graze each other. Karma then kicked Ryuuen backwards.

The pair repeatedly tries to attack the other. Ryuuen then jumped and tackled Karma to the ground, but before he could punch him, Karma threw him off.

Karma wave away his bruised hand. ' If I take these blows poorly, I'll be down for sure. '

Like he interpreted, Ryuuen's blows are powerful.

Ryuuen tried to attack him again, but using his leg, Karma threw leaves at him, and with the other leg he kicked him in the head, making him fall to the ground.

Ryuuen dodges a downward blow, and taking advantage of that, he kicks his hand away, making Karma hiss.

Ryuuen's eyes are focused. ' Now's my chance! '

However, once Ryuuen leaped toward Karma to land a blow, Karma head-butted his forehead, making Ryuuen stumble.

Before Ryuuen could attack again, Karma strikes his face with his elbow.

Karma laughed. " I won't let you. The second you try, I'll hit you. "

Karma then leaps forward, grabs Ryuuen by his hair and repeatedly knees him in the stomach.

" I'll knock you out and take my sweet time dealing the coup de grace! " Karma smiles, and makes Ryuuen look at him by grabbing his hair and collar.

" Don't underestimate me! " Ryuuen roared.

Ryuuen then gets free from his hold and punches Karma's nose. Karma, who still has that smile, turns his head to the side, and innocently asks-

" That's all you got? "

Karma then delivers a harsh punch to Ryuuen's face, making him fall to the ground, but before his fall, he attacks Karma's face with his leg, making his lip bleed, but Karma still has that smile.

Ryuuen continually lands blows on Karma, with the latter doing the same.

Ike sweat nervously at the sight before him. " Shit, if Karma allows Ryuuen to continue with those punches, he will lose! "

" I doubt it. " Kiyotaka remark.

Yamauchi turn to Kiyotaka with the same troubled face. " Ha? What are you talking about, Ayanokoji? "

" He's taking on those hits on purpose. "

Sakayanagi and Katsuragi both watch the fight.

" He knows what type of man Ryuuen-kun is, so that's why he's doing that. " Sakayanagi said.

Katsuragi's eyes bulge. " You mean... "

Sakayanagi smiled. " Yes, by taking on all those blows repeatedly, he shows Ryuuen-kun that he can easily defend against them- "

Kiyotaka's eyes didn't leave the scene. " If he wins like that, even Ryuuen will have to accept defeat. "

Karma then uppercuts Ryuuen, making him fall on one knee.

Karma grinned. " Game... "

Ryuuen then quickly averts his eyes to the above, seeing Karma's leg.

" ... Over. "

Karma then lands an axe kick right on Ryuuen's neck, making him fall to the ground.

At first, nothing happens, as there is complete silence in the air, but then the announcer speaks.

" The winner from the boy's side is Akabane Karma from 1-D! "

Many people cheer, with class D the most one cheering.

" Hell yeah! " Ike shouted while pumping his fist.

" He beat Ryuuen! " Yamauchi stared at awe.

While people are cheering, Class C is at a loss for words.

Ishizaki whispered. " He defeated... "

" ... Ryuuen. " Ibuki finished with fear in her eyes.

Suddenly Karma turn to the Class C students. " Oi, class C! "

When they heard Karma's voice, students from that class turned towards him.

" Up until now you won, but only because of Ryuuen. Only now that he's out, what're you gonna do? " Karma then puts his hand on his forehead and laughs. " Oh right, nothing! Without him you're even lower than us, defectives. "

That comment makes Class C snap.

" Shut up! "

" Got to hell! "

While hearing those comments, Karma only sticks his tongue out.

He then directs his attention to the female side, and the winner's name is 'Kiryūin Fūka' from 2-B.

When Karma heard her name, he smirked and thought of only one thing.

' Interesting. '

While he thought of that, two people who stared at him intently, thought about one thing.

Sakayanagi smiled. " So this... "

' ... Akabane Karma's true potential. " Kiyotaka can feel himself drawn to the male.

Sakayanagi chuckled. " Fufufu. This school just got interesting. "

Kiyotaka continued to stare at Karma, but his poker face started to change. At the same time, Karma started stretching and looking for his friend.

' The battle with Ryuuen did warm me up, but the one I truly wish to face against, has to be... '

' If there is an opponent who can truly entertain me in this school, it has to be... '

Both males looked at each other, and Karma smirked, but he was shocked and his smirk only widened when his friend responded with a smirk of his own.

'Him! '

Season 2 Episode 8

Season 2; Episode 8: The Turning Point.

The final event of the sports festival is the 1200 Meters Relay Race. The rules for the final event require that boys and girls be mixed. From each class of all three school years, the runners must be evenly balanced between male and female.

" Hah, hah. Sorry, I kept you waiting! What's going on? " A breathless Sudou came back, with Suzune arriving soon after.

" Sudou-kun, you came back. " Yosuke state in surprise.

" ...Sorry, it took me some time to take a dump. " Sudou then awkwardly scratch the back of his neck. " Sorry. All because I snapped, I ended up almost hitting Akabane and Hirata and caused morale to plummet. It's also my fault that Class D is in such dire straits. "

Before anyone could blame him, Sudou said that and gave a deep bow. Hirata and Karma, after a brief moment of surprise, laughed happily.

Ike blink. " What's up with you, Ken? This is unlike you. "

" I have to admit I'm in the wrong if I have done something wrong. Please let me apologize to you too, Kanji. "

Ike laughed as he wave his hand back and forth. " It's not like it's your fault I lost or anything. I'm not good at sports...I'm sorry I wasn't of any use. "

One apology led to another. But then, Yamauchi, Ike and some students smirked, making Sudou and Suzune confused.

" But man, you missed the best part! " Ike enthusiast.

Suzune raise a brow. " The best part? "

Yamauchi smugly grin. " Yeah, you should've seen how Karma beat Ryuuen! "

After hearing that, Sudou and Suzune turned towards Karma with a dumbfounded expression.

" You've beaten Ryuuen. No way. " Sudou said with disbelief.

Karma smirk. " Yeah, after seeing you two get attacked by Class C like that, I thought that it would be nice to return the favor. So... "

Karma then held up his hands for a high five.

" Give it here. "

After a second, Sudou grins and gives Karma a big high five.

" Hell yeah! "

Karma then hissed as he retreat his hand. " Ouch. Man, you have a good right hook. "

" Karma-kun. "

Karma turn to Suzune. " What is it Suzu-chan- "

Suzune sighed. " I don't say that normally, but- "

Suzune then did something that Karma did not expect. She actually smiled and gave him a high five. " Good work. "

After staring at his hand for a moment, Karma turns to Suzune. " Are you okay, Suzun-chan? You don't look like- "

Suzune glared at Karma. " If you continue this line of thought, Karma-kun, I will punish you with my needle compass. "

Karma then quickly stopped talking, and looked at Suzune with a sweatdrop from his forehead. " Ok Ok, don't need to get violent here! "

' I better stop talking, or else I'll end like Ayano-kun. '

Sudou then turn towards Yosuke with a serious expression. " If you haven't decided on the substitute for the relay then please let me run. "

Yosuke looked thoughtful before speaking. " There isn't a single student other than Sudou-kun we could leave it to, right, everyone? "

Suddenly, Suzune raise her hand. " May I ask for a substitute runner...? I won't be able to produce satisfactory results with this leg. "

" Are you fine with that, Horikita? You tried so hard to be in this relay, right? " Sudou asked with concern.

The girl sighed. " ...it can't be helped. In this state, I'm not even sure I can win against Ike-kun. Sorry. "

In this somber and grim meeting, after Sudou had done so, Suzune also gave a deep bow.

Having heard that, Yosuke nodded and decided that Kikyo would be participating in her stead. Then, with Sudou as the first one on the list, there's Yosuke, Miyake, Maezono, Onodera. The five of them with Kikyo as Suzune's replacement took on the challenge with that lineup.

" Umm...sorry about the suddenness, but the truth is I— " Yosuke got cut off by Miyake.

" Please wait, I apologize but...would you let me withdraw too? Actually, I sprained my ankle during the 200 meter dash before noon...I thought it'd get better with some rest but it's still hurting. " Miyake confess.

Yosuke let out a worried smile. " In that case, it looks like we'll need a replacement from the boys as well. "

Kiyotaka then proclaimed. " Then would it be fine if I ran? Of course, I'll pay the points for the substitution. "

Ike looked unsure. " Ehh, you will, Ayanokouji? Speaking of which, you...are you fast? "

" I'm all for it. " Kiyotaka shortly said.

" Also, we can't say that Class D has its best members. " Yosuke instructed. " That's why our strategy should be seizing the initiative and securing our lead. How about that, Sudou-kun? Considering the rules too, I think we'd secure predominance if we can run ahead. If we can get the start right and if it's Sudou-kun, who runs fast, doing the overtaking then we may be able to gain some distance in one stroke. I'll maintain that lead and hand it over to the next student. "

Sudou nod as he roll his shoulders. " ...Well, no helping it. There's no other way if we want to win. "

Sudou will go first. Yosuke, whose speed is assured, will be going second. After that, the three girls, including Kikyo, will have their turn and in the end, it'll be Kiyotaka's turn.

From across all school years and from across all classes, the chosen elites gather at the center of the grounds and amongst them the figures of the older Horikita as well as Nagumo of the 2nd years could be seen.

" I'll leave it to you, Sudou-kun! "

Yosuke shouts and in the same vein, Kikyo and the other runners also send shrill cheers flying Sudou's way.

Sudou, looking determined, enters the course. Class D is on the innermost lane. It's set up such that Class A of the 3rd year is on the outermost lane.

Karma smiled as he watch Kiyotaka. ' Now then, I better watch Ayano-kun, because I have a feeling that he will do something interesting. '

As excitement peaked, the last relay finally began.

https/youtu.be/NvPSgiAcEwM

Sudō makes a good start and manages to take the lead.

The baton is then passed to Yosuke who continues to maintain the lead. However, the girls can't keep up their pace with the boys and seniors from other classes and Class D start losing positions.

" Looks like we won this fight, President Horikita. If possible, I'd have liked to run against you. "

Glancing at the approaching top runner, a student from Class A of the 2nd year, Nagumo laughed. " Even in overall points, we're likely to win. Looks like the dawn of a new era. "

Manabu just push his glasses. " Are you serious about changing it? The school, I mean. "

" Up until now, there's been a lack of fun when it comes to the student council. It stubbornly stuck to protecting tradition. Such things are already unnecessary, aren't they? That's why all I'll be doing is creating new rules. For the ultimate meritocratic school system, that is. "

Nagumo slowly started to walk forward.

The baton is passed onto the representative of the 2nd year's Class A: Nagumo. Shibata follows not too long later in 2nd place.

" Alright, nice! Leave the rest to me! " Shibata exclaimed. Shibata, with fiery eyes, started running as though chasing after Nagumo.

Manabu turn to Kiyotaka who's standby. " To think you're the anchor. "

Kiyotaka didn't manage to look at the school president. " I'm just replacing an injured man. Originally, your sister was slated to be in this position. "

" I see. " Manabu's voice stays indifferent. " She's struggling in her own way then. I've been watching your class and up until a while ago I thought of you guys as a hopeless class. But in this final relay, I don't feel any of that from you guys. What happened? "

" You sure are keeping an eye on us. Class D of the 1st year isn't really something you ought to be paying attention to, right? "

" I keep an eye on all classes. No exceptions. "

Kiyotaka scroll his pupils at Manabu. " If something has changed then it'd be your sister. "

" ...I see. I'll ask you this. What about you? I can't feel any passion from you, the complete opposite from Akabane. "

Kiyotaka let out a small shrug. " I'm the usual me. I have no interest in this sports festival. I can already tell the outcome. And I think Karma was fired up because he could fight Ryuuen. You won't be able to see it after you graduate but...our class will become stronger. "

Manabu scoffed. " I have no interest in such an assumed future. "

As the older Horikita glanced at his approaching teammate, Ayanokoji stopped him with his words.

" Then in that case, would you happen to be interested in seeing exactly what kind of person I am? "

Karma, who was close to them and could hear their conversation, was dumbfounded. ' What? '

" What? " Manabu looked incredulous.

The timing's about right to start on an approach run. However he stopped.

" If you'd like me too, I don't mind racing against you. " Kiyotaka said.

Karma was even more shocked by this, but then he smirked. ' Ayano-kun always makes things interesting for me. '

Manabu smirk. " ...You sure are a man who says the most fascinating things. Was it just my misunderstanding? Up until now, I thought you hated standing out and avoided taking any direct action. Even in this relay, I had thought you'd simply let things play out and end. "

" If you'll abandon any possibility of making it to 2nd place in order to race me then I'll accept. It's not every day a 1st year and a 3rd year are lined up side-by-side to compete. "

In response to this unexpected provocation, the older Horikita stopped entirely and turned to face him.

" Interesting. " Manabu murmured.

Kiyotaka's face turned cold. ' Normally, I wouldn't make such a challenge, if not for two facts. The first one is that I want to face Horikita Manabu, who stands at the top of this school. And the second one is... '

Ayanokoji then glanced at Karma, but there was an excited gleam in his eyes.

' Is that I want to accept Karma's challenge. After the fight with Ryuuen, he made me, a being with no emotions and a poker face, feel excited and smirk. And he wasn't even serious, but yet, when we made eye contact, it felt as if he challenged me. And as he excited me, I will show him my strength and respond to his challenge. '

Manabu no longer made any move. The one most bewildered by this would have to be the fifth runner for Class A of the 3rd years.

" You did well. " Manabu said to the 3rd year.

" Ahh, ehh, ahh... "

The 3rd year left while in shock at the attitude of the older Horikita who had received the baton.

Naturally the spectators who had realized this bizarre situation turned their eyes towards the older Horikita.

Class A of the 3rd year, once 3rd place, was overtaken one after another and at last, Class D's Kikyo approached Kiyotaka.

Kikyo too, realized this bizarre situation but she ran over at full speed. A distance covered in a few more seconds.

" I'll just say this before the race. " Kiyotaka said making Manabu look back to him.

" What? "

As the two of them started on their approach run, Kiyotaka said this one sentence. Just one sentence made the hair on the back of Karma's neck stand up and he smirked fully.

" —run with everything you've got. "

For an instant, the older Horikita laughed. At this very moment, the baton passed over to Ayanokoji.

" Ayanokouji-kun! " Kikyo yelled.

Kiyotaka dashes forth with full throttle. The two runners quickly close the distance and overtake the runner in front. Both of them head to the last curve.

' Alright—I'm going to accelerate even further— '

Cheers rang out throughout the grounds, but Karma didn't care about them, he was only watching the runners, and then he thought about his friend, while sweat was dripping from his forehead.

' Man, he's truly a monster ... ' But then Karma smirked and there was an excited gleam in his eyes. ' But that just makes me want to face him even more. '

Kei let out an breath of air, flabbergasted. " ...That was super-fast. "

/

After the contest, Kei said that to Kiyotaka while averting her eyes from him. Karma was also walking beside them.

" Isn't it just that my opponent happened to be slow? " Kiyotaka once again, tried to lay it low.

" Maybe so, but you really should've seen everyone's reactions. " Karma said the last part with a smirk.

Kiyotaka wave Karma's comment away. " Leaving jokes aside, ultimately I didn't beat the student council president, did I? "

Kei sighed helplessly. " Well, there's no helping that. "

" The person running in front of you fell. " Karma said. ' Although, if it wasn't for him, I would've bet all my money that Ayano-kun would have won. '

Kiyotaka ended up finishing behind Manabu because a runner in front of him fell and blocked his way, enabling Manabu to overtake him.

The performance still gathers attention from all over the school including his classmates.

Sudou stomped over to Kiyotaka. " Ayanokouji! Aren't you a fast one! Have you been holding back until now!? "

Sudou forcefully slapped Ayanokoji on the back. Karma cringed, because he knew that it's painful.

Karma rub Kiyotaka's back as kiyotaka stands up straight.

" Running is about my only forte after all. But that was overdoing it. I guess this is what you'd call hysterical strength. "

" That still doesn't explain it. That speed, I mean. You liar. " Slightly dragging her foot behind her, Suzune came over. She used her hand as though it were a blade and stabbed Kiyotaka in the abdomen.

Karma chuckled as he support Kiyotaka. " You guys, this isn't the sort of treatment you should be giving a soldier who fought his best. "

" Why are you taking his side? " Suzune looked at Karma with a little glare.

Karma let Kiyotaka's arm wrap around his neck. ' I hope you're glad now Ayano-kun, because by trying to help you, I inquired the wrath of a demon ! '

Kiyotaka groan slightly. " It hurts. "

Since Suzune came over to them, Kei took her distance so as to not be a disturbance.

From afar, Sakura was also looking at them, mainly Kiyotaka but since there's a crowd around them, she did not approach.

Suzune the start scolding the two boys. " If you had run like this from the start, then things would've been different. But why did you suddenly get serious? Now you'll be basking in attention. Same thing could be said about you, Karma-kun, as you beat the Ryuuen-kun, the leader and the dictator of Class C. "

" Sorry. " Both boys said.

Karma then look to the side and beamed. " Looks like they're going to be announcing the results soon. Let's go. "

The sports festival concludes and results are announced.

The Red Team wins the competition, defeating White Team. For the first year classes, Class B gets 1st place, followed by Class C in 2nd, Class A in 3rd and Class D in 4th.

Sō Shibata of Class B is the MVP of the first years, ahead of Sudō.

" Guaaaah! So that's how it is after all! "

Having lost his last hope, Sudou screams out. He continued to stare at the electronic notice board in frustration even after the closing ceremony had ended.

Yosuke chuckled lightly. " Sudou-kun, you didn't place first in our school year. You do remember the promise right? "

Sudou sighed as he scratch the nape of his neck. " ...Yeah, it's regrettable though. But a promise is a promise. I'll call you Horikita from now on. "

" That's some impressive dedication. " Suzune laughed in a slightly teasing manner.

' No way... ' Karma gasped before grinning. ' Is Suzu-chan teasing him?! '

" I forgot to tell you this but I just remembered that you one-sidedly pushed those conditions onto me and I haven't made any requests in turn yet. " Suzune said giving Sudou back his hope.

" What's that mean? "

" If you take 1st place, then you'll call me by my first name. You proposed such selfish terms to me so isn't it natural that I make a request in turn now that you've failed to achieve that? "

Sudou look down. " Well, that's right... "

Suzune cross her arms. " That's why I will punish you for not being able to achieve your objective. Never again will you use violence without a justifiable reason. I forbid it. Can you promise me that? "

" ...It's a punishment, right? I'll keep that promise. " Sudou said with a determined nod.

Suzune add. " Of course, don't forget that you're not the one who gets to decide what a justifiable reason is. That's either up to me or a third party. "

Sudou obediently abided by that as well.

Suzune slowly turned her back and started to walk off. " That's right...during this sports festival, much like you, I was unable to live up to everyone's expectations. "

Sudou awkwardly look to the side. " Ahh? It can't be helped, right? Since you got injured and all. "

" Even so, I cannot forgive myself. That's why I also need to be punished. " Suzune said so as she turned around and then- " That's why if you wish to do so, I don't mind allowing you to call me by my first name. "

Sudou looked shock. " Hah? O-Oi? "

" That is my punishment. Although we're in last place, thanks to that I was able to gain hope for the fights to come. I am truly grateful. " Suzune said with a small smile.

" ...O-Oh. " Sudou rubbed the bottom of his nose and looked in the other direction. " Oooooooohhhhhhh, riiiiiiight! "

Sudou shouted loudly as though to blow away all fatigue and raised both his hands to the sky. " This sports festival is awesome! It's awesome, Suzune! "

Karma pat Sudou's shoulder. " Good for you, Sudou. "

" Yeah! "

" Sorry about butting in while you're celebrating but do you have some time to spare? "

Just as they decided to wrap it up and approached the school building, someone called out like that. The one who said that was a composed looking girl. She was a student from Class A, Kamuro Masumi.

" After this, after you've finished changing that is, would you accompany me for a bit? " Kamuro ask towards Kiyotaka.

Kiyotaka turn to the female. " ...Why me? "

" Because I have something to tell you. 5 o'clock. Come to the front gate. "

The three boys looked speechless. Sudou the first one to recover looked accusingly at Kiyotaka.

" O-Oi, Ayanokouji. What's up with that, what's up with that? What's up with that kind of situation!? "

Karma place a hand on his chin. ' Is this a confession-no I can't sense anything like that from this girl. '

Kiyotaka ignore Sudou as he's focus on someone else. " Oi. What do you mean by having something to tell— "

Kiyotaka tried to stop her but the girl simply left.

" What's up with that? Has the springtime of youth come for you as well? " Sudou ask as he nudge Kiyotaka's side.

Karma rub the side of his neck. " As much as I hope spring will come for Ayano-kun, it doesn't seem like that's the case though... "

" There's still the possibility that the girl, after seeing you show off as the anchor, fell in love with you at first sight. " Sudou suggest.

Karma doubt that very much. Love at first sight doesn't exist in Karma's dictionary, therfore, he believe it as fairy tale.

" ... Good grief... " Kiyotaka whispered.

After seeing off that unfamiliar girl, Kiyotaka and Karma changed clothes in the locker room and then returned to the classroom.

Since they were instructed to disperse at the closing ceremony, half of the students were already on their way back.

" This round was a complete defeat. Truly. " Suzune, who replied as such, showed not a hint of gloom on her face. " But as for me, I feel like I was able to mature during this sports festival. I never thought the day would come when I'd use the words 'using failure as fuel' but...truly, that's what I feel. "

" That's right. If you feel like you were able to mature then isn't that just fine? " Kiyotaka said.

" This class will become stronger. And we will definitely ascend to the upper classes. " Suzune said with no doubt.

Karma shake his head. " That doesn't suit you, Suzu-chan. It's sending shivers down my spine. "

" ...I suppose so. That is unlike me. " Suzune shyly averted her eyes. " But there are still tons of problems before we can do so. There's a domestic problem we have to clean up too. But firstly, in order to do so, I'm going to need kowtow. "

" Kowtow? " Kiyotaka repeat.

" It's something that has nothing to do with you. " That was Suzune's last words.

With that, both Ayanokoji and Karma left, but before going from the classroom, Karma glances at Suzune, but in the end, also leaves the classroom, making Suzune the only person left in the classroom.

Kikyo then returns after having left the classroom once, and they both leave to meet Ryūen, but they failed to notice that someone was following them.

" Yo. So you didn't run away after all, Suzune. " Ryuen smiled as he massage his bruised neck.

Suzune let out a hmp. ' Even when your completely defeated in combat by our classmate yet your acting as if it's nothing.. '

Suzune scoff. " I'll be damned if I run away here. Of course I'd come. "

Ryuen chuckled. " Your heart's in the right place. You've become a finer woman than you were before. "

Suzune then raise her hand. " But before I talk with you...let's put an end to this farce already, shall we? Kushida-san. "

Suzune look to the side were Kikyo stands.

Kikyo blink. " Ehh? Farce? What do you mean by that? "

Suzune cross her arms.

" I don't really mind you playing the good guy here but that's not what you're after right? This sports festival. You leaked the information. That's why Class C was able to pull it off so brilliantly. The fact that I'm here like this now with Ryuuen-kun is also for that sake...am I wrong? "

Kikyo looked attacked. " ...Come on, where did you hear something like that from? Hirata-kun? Ayanokouji-kun? Karma-kun? "

" No. These are my own thoughts. I couldn't shake off that sense of unease. He's the only one here right now. Isn't it about time we confront one another? " Suzune said as she looked like she's about to fight.

" Confront each other? "

" At the very beginning, I saw you on that bus trying to convince Kouenji-kun to give up his seat. To be honest with you, I didn't recognize you back then. But I immediately remembered you afterwards... Kushida Kikyo-san. I remembered that a student like you had attended my 'middle school'. " Suzune revealed.

Right in front of her eyes, for the first time, Suzune saw Kikyo's change expressions. But that led to yet another smile.

" Of course you'd remember immediately. I was quite a 'problem child'. "

Suzune stayed expressionless. " I don't believe that phrase is quite accurate. You were not a problem child, just like how you are in Class D right now; you were a student everybody trusted in. But— "

Kikyo cut Suzune's words. " If we're on the same page then you understand, don't you? What am I thinking about doing? "

" Yes. I've already realized it. That you want me out of this school. But aren't you also taking a big risk? If I reveal the truth, you'll lose your current standing, no? But if it were revealed, wouldn't you be in trouble too? "

Kikyo's face pointed downwards. " You're right. But...if by any chance, you happen to tell someone else about me, I will thoroughly hunt you down. That is to say, I'll drag the brother you love so dearly into this. "

" Then wouldn't it have been just fine to ignore me? You know full well I don't involve myself with other people and that I don't stick my nose where it doesn't belong, don't you? " Suzune ask.

" For now. But there's no guarantee that'll still be the case in the future. In order for me to be me, I need to make everyone who knows about my past disappear. " Kikyo explain.

" In that case, now that I'm privy to this, does that mean I'm also your prey? "

" Depending on the circumstances, that may be so. "

Ryuuen chuckled at the girls. " Kuku. You're a foxy woman. Well, it's precisely because I like that part of you that I decided to cooperate though. "

" Let me just say this, Horikita-san. I will expel you. To do so, I'll collude with even the devil himself. " Kushida said so as she left her side to stand alongside Ryuuen.

" What a shame, Suzune. Betrayed by a promising ally. " Ryuuen said.

Suzune glared at the two people infront of her.

" You were a step ahead of me this time, Ryuuen-kun. No...I suppose it's been this way for a while now. During the exam on the cruise, on the uninhabited island, during Sudou-kun's incident too. I've only kept on losing. Let's wrap this up then. Points and the kowtow, I mean. That's what you 'two' are after. There's no evidence after all, it's obvious I'll be framed as the culprit. You instructed Kinoshita-san to ensure I collapsed. I'm sure of that. "

Ryuuen shrug. " That's your persecution complex speaking. "

" I don't care even if it's just my delusion. But I'd at least like to hear about it. What kind of trap did you set for this sports festival? "

" You're going out of your way to kowtow, if I had to imagine what your delusions are like it'd be something like this. " Ryuuen laughed, enjoying it as he began talking about it as though it were a delusion.

" Sure, Kinoshita fell down. But of course, serious injuries aren't so easily sustained. That's why I had her pretend to be in pain and drop out of the sports festival. After that, it's a simple matter. Before she received treatment, I injured her myself. Like this. " He said that as he stomped on the floor of the corridor with all his strength.

Suzune gaped in pure horror. " You did it...? To her...? "

Ryuuen gives a smile as it was like nothing. " She gave her consent when I offered to give her 500,000 points, you know? It sure is scary, the power of money. "

" If I happened to be recording your confession, what would you do then? " She said so as she brought out her phone.

Ryuuen raise a brow. " You thought about that just now, didn't you? "

" As my final gambit, I'll try to manipulate you at least. But I'm shocked that you'd unexpectedly tell me all that. " Suzune fiddled with her phone and played it back from a specific point.

" Before the sports festival, I had Kushida get her hands on Class D's— "

" If you file a complaint against me, or demand points and a kowtow, then I'll fight back with this evidence. If that happens, I wonder which one of us will be in trouble? " Suzune said with a hard glare.

Ryuuen's eyes widen. " Ku...! Suzune...you... "

" I'm not looking for trouble either. That's why let's settle it with— "

" Kukuku...kuhahaha! " Ryūen bursts out in laughter. " You really are an entertaining woman. I said so at the very start, didn't I? That the contents of our discussion are, at most, fictitious. "

Laughing fearlessly, Ryuuen retrieved his phone from his pocket.

" Do you know what this is? The full recording...no, it's visual footage. "

He said so as he pointed the camera on the back of the phone at her. Insurance that's more reliable than audio.

Suzune stay silent. ' It means Ryuuen-kun's already assumed I'd attempt a final gambit. It means things won't go that easily...is what it is. If I submitted the audio data to the school with the inconvenient first half of it cut out then there'll be an investigation.

And Ryuuen-kun and the others would be under suspicion. But it's impossible to declare them guilty with just that. If I tried to pass off his words, which he spoke on the premise that it's a delusion, as truth then I'd be condemned for it. '

Ryuuen grinned deviously. " Do you admit it, Suzune? The reality of your utter defeat, that is. "

Kikyo is also laughing boldly. Suzune accepts the situation and quietly get down on her knees. However, before she is able to do so, Ryūen's phone rings. But before he can check it-all people hear snickering.

" Man, you've got yourself quite a party. "

Everyone turned to look at the person who said that. He had bright red hair, golden eyes, and there was a smirk on his face.

" Mind if I join in the fun too? "

Suzune looked astonished. " Karma-kun... "

Ryuuen also was surprised. " What are you- "

" You should really check your phone, dictator-kun- " Karma then pointed at Ryuuen's phone. " There's something really interesting there. "

Ryuuen then started to fiddle with his phone without sparing them a glance.

Karma smiled. ' My gut feeling about Suzu-chan's problem was right on the mark. '

From that phone, they could hear what seemed like a recording made somewhere with a variety of noises mixed up in it.

" Listen up, you lot. To set a trap for Class D's Horikita Suzune. What we need to do to crush her. I'm going to offer you that strategy. I'll show you something interesting. "

It was Ryuuen's voice. He was explaining in detail what he had so proudly told Suzune a while ago.

Then Ibuki's voice sound. ' I don't plan on going against your strategy but give me a chance to fight against Horikita— '

" In the obstacle course race, you run against Suzune and make contact with her. Do whatever it takes to make her fall. Afterwards, I'll take responsibility for your injury and plunder some money for you. " Ryuuen instructed in the recording.

Kikyo tensed. " What is the meaning of this, Ryuuen-kun? What's up with that audio? "

" That's very easy to answer, Kikyo-chan. "

Hearing that, Kikyo turned to Karma, but she was glaring at him.

" What did you- "

" As there was a traitor in Class D, there was also a traitor in Class C. And as the cat is out of the bag- " Karma then sat in a chair cross-legged as he continued.

" There is truly a 'mastermind' behind Class D and Suzu-chan. She and I knew everything about your plans from the start. Kikyo-chan's betrayal, the fact that Suzu-chan would fall apart before Ryuuen, the fact that Sudou would also be targeted and in the end snap, and the fact- "

Karma then smiled devilishly towards Kushida and Ryuuen. " That your actions would allow Suzu-chan to grow and acquire an ally, so... "

Karma then bowed his head, while placing his hand on his heart, to them mockingly. " Thank you for playing right in our hands. "

There was silence, but then Ryuuen started laughing.

" Kuhahaha! This is interesting! Interesting, I say! The one pulling the strings behind you is awesome! You got played, Kikyo. They'd already predicted that you'd turn traitor and hand over the information on the participation table's list to us. They had already predicted each and every little thing. "

Kikyo trembled. " The betrayal was already assumed from the start...? Who could possibly be capable of something like that? Could it be Ayanokouji-kun? I didn't know he was that fast after all... "

" It wasn't hard to guess after your runt and Zodiac exam. " Karma calmly but proudly proclaimed.

Kikyo then turned to Karma with the nastiest glare possible.

" You, be quiet- "

" Or what? " Karma teased. " You know, Kikyo-chan, there's the thing. "

Karma then pulled his phone out, and there was a video of Kushida in her true persona. " If I release this video, your life in this school will be over. But, if you try to attack me... "

Karma then smirked at Kushida showing his victory and her lost. " You've got nothing on me. Maybe you've got some dirt on Suzu-chan, maybe on the mastermind, but on me... You've got nothing . "

After hearing that, Kikyo gritted her teeth.

Ryuuen stretch his limbs. " Well, Ayanokoji is one of the candidates. Suzune, and also Ayanokouji and Akabane and depending on the circumstances, even Hirata may have someone pulling their strings. I'm going to slowly take my time smoking them out. "

Karma tilt his head. " Is that really fine? What if me or him threatens you with the recording? "

Ryuuen smirks. " If you had intended on submitting it to the school, then you would've done so later. Doing so after we've already filed our complaint would be most effective. I wasn't able to make her kowtow but as for me, I've accomplished half of my objectives. Not bad. "

" Well, thank you. " Karma mock a bow before taking Suzune's hand. " Now, I think we should get going. "

" Wait a second. "

Karma stops in his tracks and turns to Ryuuen with a confused expression.

" With your academics, power and skills, you would've easily become Class D leader, yet you chose not to. That bugged all the time after our fight, and now I'm asking you – Why? "

After a minute of blankly staring at Ryuuen, Karma burst into laughter, making Kuikyo and Suzune flinch, while Ryuuen just squinted his eyes. After a minute of laughing, Karma put a hand on his eyes and then with the other hand he held up two fingers.

" The first reason, is that if I'm a beast- "

Karma then looked at Ryuuen through the gap between his fingers.

" Then the mastermind is a monster . " Karma finished.

Ryuuen made an interested noise as he stared at the red-haired. " And what's the second reason? "

After chucking lightly, Karma opened his arms wide. " My entertainment, of course. "

That answer made the three confused.

" Your... entertainment...? "

" Yes, my entertainment. If something or someone interests me, then I will continue to pursue that interest; but if something's boring to me, then I will stop doing it. Because the mastermind and Suzu-chan are interesting to me, I help them. Because you and Kikyo-chan try to rob me of my entertainment, I go against you. As long as I'm entertained... "

Karma turned red with excitement.

" Nothing else matters . "

Kiyotaka comes to the front gate where the girl is waiting as promised.

" You said you had something to tell me...? " Kiyotaka remind as if to confirm.

The girl didn't answer his question as she proceed to walk to another direction. " Follow me. "

They go to the 3rd floor of the special building, where there's no surveillance camera installed.

" —What exactly— "

When Kiyotaka tried to ask her, the girl told him to wait and then walked off alone. She then went over to a corner in the corridor and quietly whispered.

" Can I go back already? "

The another voice came. " Yes. You did well, Masumi-san. I'll be counting on you again. "

" ...Sure. "

The girl named Masumi quietly nodded and left. Another person, who turns out to be Arisu Sakayanagi from Class A, reveals herself.

" You called me? " Kiyotaka ask.

He asked Sakayanagi but she did not reply. Then for a brief while, Sakayanagi and Kiyotaka ended up staring at one another. In a school building at dusk, the lone girl stood before his eyes with a cane in her hand.

" That last relay drew quite a bit of attention, Ayanokouji Kiyotaka-kun. "

Kiyotaka scratch his neck. " Yeah sorry but can I send an email first? I've got someone waiting. "

" Please go ahead. "

Kiyotaka sent what he had prepared. " So...may I assume that it's you? The one who called me out here, that is. "

" Yes. "

" So what's the matter? If at all possible I'd like to wrap this up quickly. "

Sakayanagi smiled. " After seeing you run, I remembered something. I called you here so I can share with you the shock I felt at that moment. It's almost like this is the lead up to a confession, don't you think so? "

" I have no idea what you're talking about... "

Clonk. Clonk. Propping herself up with a cane, Sakayanagi stood right next to Kiyotaka. " It's been a long time, Ayanokouji-kun. Approximately 8 years and 243 days. "

Kiyotaka furrow his eyebrows. " You're kidding, right? I don't know you. "

" Fufu. I suppose so. After all, our acquaintance isn't a mutual one. "

Clonk. Clonk. The tapping receded bit by bit.

' What exactly is this about? ' Kiyotaka decided to wrap things up and started to walk in the opposite direction.

" White Room. "

When those words pierced through his ears and reached his brain Kiyotaka unconsciously stopped walking. It chipped away at his rationality and he started questioning 'why' and 'how'.

As sson as Sakayanagi got Kiyotaka's attention she add. " It's unpleasant, isn't it? To be swept about by information that only the enemy possesses. "

" Well maybe so, but you two are a really unusual pair. "

After they heard that voice, Sakayanagi and Kiyotaka looked in its direction.

Out of the blue, one male was walking around the corridors of the special building. He then set on the window railing, with one leg on it and the other in the air. That male then grinned.

" Yo, Ayano-kun and Sakayanagi-san. "

Kiyotaka looked as if he's caught off guard. " Karma... What are you doing here? "

Karma chuckled 'shyly'. " Well, at first I wanted to tell you that the plan succeeded, but after finding you with the leader of Class A alone and here, the place where no surveillance cameras is, I just couldn't help but butt in. "

Sakayanagi smiled. " Yes, you butt in the situation you don't understand Akabane Karma-kun, so I would like you to- "

" White Room. "

When Karma spoke those words, they both shut up.

" White Room was established 20 years ago. However, the institution was temporarily shut down for one year. The White Room began right from the first year of the first generation's life, with subsequent new generations being formed annually. Each generation is educated under different leaders, and receives the corresponding education, after which, it would then be evaluated and verified for which group had the most effective education. Hundreds of children have been trained under the White Room education system. Children of different generations wouldn't have been able to see each other. "

After he told them that, Karma put both his hands on the back of his head.

" That's the only information I was able to get, although... There was also a name in the information I've gathered. Just one name. "

Karma then pointed at Ayanokoji. " Your name, Ayano-kun. "

Kiyotaka's breath hitched. " ...You... "

Karma wave both his hands to let the male calm down. " Don't worry, I told you, didn't I? We're allies, so I won't rat you out, plus it would get boring if you left "

Sakayanagi got off from her shock and smirk. " Color me impressed, Karma-kun; I didn't think you can get more interesting after you beat Dragon-Boy. "

After hearing that, Karma slowly turned towards Arisu, who was smirking.

" Wait... you called Ryuuen that... " And in the next second, Karma was laughing hard, at the point he needed to hold his hands on his belly. " Man, why didn't I think about it?! Hahaha! "

After his laughing spree, Karma wiped his tears and then again put his hands behind his head. " Well, seeing your interaction is already entertaining, so you can go ahead, Sakayanagi-san. "

" Thank you. This is a nostalgic reunion and so I thought I just had to greet you. "

Kiyotaka blink. ' Reunion? '

Kiyotaka looked back at Sakayanagi and Karma while still keeping his back turned on them.

' I definitely haven't seen her before; she truly is a girl who doesn't have a place in my memories. I haven't lost any memories in the past either. I met this girl, Sakayanagi, and Karma, at this school. There's no mistaking that fact. '

" Understandable. " Sakayanagi spoke again. " Because you don't know me after all. But I do know you. This must be a strange twist of fate. To be reunited with you in a place like this. To be honest, I never thought I'd see you again. But with this, all mysteries have been solved. The uninhabited island, the cruise and Class D's brush with expulsion. I just couldn't bring myself to believe all of those were Horikita Suzune's strategies. So you were pulling the strings behind the scenes during all that. "

" Whatever do you mean by that? We have quite a few strategists, you know. "

Sakayanagi tilt her head. " By strategist, would you happen to mean Horikita Suzune-san? Or perhaps you meant Hirata Yousuke-kun? At first glance, many would also believe that Karma-kun would be one of them, but he's more of a wild card. "

Karma look at the two. " Either way, now that your existence and mine existence has come to light, Ayano-kun, it doesn't matter who it is anymore. "

Kiyotaka sighed. ' Karma's right, apparently she really knows me. '

" Please relax. First of all, I have no intention of telling anyone else about you. "

Karma raise a brow. " Wouldn't it be easier if you did? "

" I don't want to be interrupted. I'm the only one worthy of burying the false genius. " Clonk. The thin cane tapped on the floor. " I've found some slight enjoyment in this boring school life. "

" Can you bury me? " Kiyotaka then ask.

He spoke those words with conviction.

Sakayanagi stopped and giggled. " ...fufu. Fufufu. I apologize for laughing. But I did not intend on insulting the statement you made. I know very well just how awe-inspiring a person you are. I've just begun to enjoy this. Because I will be fulfilling my life's wish by destroying the greatest masterpiece your father has made. "

Kiyotaka look down. ' I'd like to wish for that. My defeat would mean that man's defeat too after all. I thought from the bottom of my heart that I wanted this sad contradiction I carry to be destroyed. '

Then, the two turned to Karma, who was quietly chucking.

" Man, seeing you two interact is even more interesting than seeing Ayano-kun and Suzu-chan bickering. "

Sakayanagi turn to Karma. " Now that I spoke with Ayanokoji-kun, I also wish to ask you one thing, Karma-kun. "

Karma beamed. " Hmm~? What would the leader of Class A want to learn about lil' ol' me~? "

" It's simple, really... Who are you ? "

Arisu sask with a smirk, and her eyes were glowing. Suddenly Kiyotaka did the same.

After a light chuckle, Karma faced the two with his trademark smirk, and his eyes were glowing as well. " Well, if I would try to describe myself, I would use three titles. "

Karma then held up one finger.

" In a card game, you two would be a king and a queen respectively, but me... I'm a joker, a being that enjoys chaos and watches it unfold. "

Karma then held up the second finger.

" I'm a guy who has good intellect, physique and observation skills; and yet, I was trained to control my bloodlust and how to fight with a knife. In a way, I'm a being that stands between 'false geniuses' and 'true geniuses'. "

Karma then snickered and smirked. " But those two titles wouldn't truly describe me. There is only one name for those who can control their bloodlust, fight with knives and guns, which is exactly what I am... "

Karma then held up a 3rd finger, and he was watching the two intently, with the two returning his gaze.

" I'm an assassin, nothing more, nothing less. "

Kiyotaka stayed silent.

Sakyanagi just grinned as she close her eyes. ' Who to assassinate I wonder.. '

" Man, today was really tiring. "

Karma right now was sitting on a bench overlooking the sea while stretching. He then smirked.

" But, it was really interesting too. "

As he was watching the waves clash, he noticed someone staring at him. Karma glanced at this person within the edge of his vision, but then turned his head and stared right back at the said person.

It was a girl.

She was charming- no a beautiful girl with crimson eyes and long platinum blonde hair, although Karma paid attention to her unique appearance, but he didn't care about it at the moment, because his senses were screaming at him that she was interesting, making Karma smirk, and the girl was also smirking.

Both thought about the same thing at the same time.

' Interesting... '

Karma then stuck out his hand for a handshake.

" Karma. Akabane Karma. "

The girl then shook his hand and gave it a little squeeze. Karma squeezed back, and both people's smirk grew wider.

" Fūka... " The girl smiled. " Kiryūin Fūka. "

Season 2 Episode 9

Season 2; Episode 9: The Changing Class D

Kikyo Monologue

Ever since I could remember, I understood that I was blessed with good looks compared to other girls, I excelled at academics and I was also good at sports and confident when it came to socializing.

Then, am I a perfect person? If you were to ask me this, my answer would be 'no'. In this world, there are girls far more beautiful than me, people smarter than me, and many more who are better at sports than me. However, I think there are things people absolutely don't want to lose at.

I'm the type of person whose feelings would be greatly shaken whenever I lost to someone close to me. Every time I lost, darkness would grow in my heart. I know I'm not ordinary, but I'm also definitely not a genius. This reality weighed heavily on my heart. As such, I would get people to 'trust' me more than anyone else.

I would regain the feeling of superiority by being more popular than anyone else. I would repress my emotions, put on a fake smile, and spread a false kindness. I became someone who was liked by everyone, and in this, I couldn't lose to anyone. The day I realized that, I was truly happy. I came to understand something else on that same day.

From the most serious secrets to the most trivial ones, I took control of them all. Every time I made a new friend and was able to listen to someone's worries, my heart would pound with excitement once again. I trembled with delight every time I learned someone else's secrets. I was the most trusted person around. But there was something I didn't notice at the time. That trust can only be gained from living a life plastered with lies.

I spent every day living with an enormous amount of stress in my heart. And then... that incident happened. But that can't be helped. After all, everyone rejected me. But because of that, the 'ideal me' that everyone once saw was broken.

Everyone's respect and envy disappeared, replaced by fear and hatred. I didn't want it to turn out this way. I only wanted one thing. To gain that 'feeling of superiority' once again. That's why I swore I'd never repeat my mistakes. That's why I'm so excited about starting my new high school life. But still, the entrance ceremony, which was supposed to be the turned into my worst nightmare instead.

I reunited with Horikita Suzune on the bus to school. She's the one person who knows about "the incident" at this school. As long as she's still here, I will never know true peace. But she's not the only one. That bastard also saw me.

At first, I thought he was just using the video to protect his friend, and so I can use something to shut him up, but I was dead wrong. When I saw his true eyes, I felt... as if I was about to be killed . As long as Horikita Suzune and Ayanokoji Kiyotaka will be in this school... Akabane Karma will have my life in his clutches .

3rd pov:

The sports festival ended in mid-October, around the time of year when it started getting chilly. The school held a general election to decide who would be in charge of the next student council. Immediately after the election concluded, the school ushered in the handover ceremony of the student council.

It was a large-scale event that gathered students from the entire school to the gymnasium. However, for most of the first year students, it was a very uneventful experience. They were drowsy, but they were attempting to keep quiet and slow their breathing so the teachers and upperclassmen wouldn't notice them.

" Now, here are some final remarks from president Horikita of the student council. "

Following the moderator's speech, Horikita Manabu slowly approached the microphone on the stage. Suzune watched over her brother's resignation, she was staring at him with a firm look.

" I am proud and grateful to have been able to lead the student council for almost two years. Thank you very much. "

After his brief statement, Suzune's brother quietly retreated and returned to his original position. The student council officers on the stage with him stood firm, not breaking their solid posture.

" Student president Horikita has worked so hard for you all. Now, please welcome the new student council president, second-year student of Class A, Miyabi Nagumo. "

Miyabi Nagumo, the new student president, walked forward and stood in front of the microphone. " I am Miyabi Nagumo of the second year's Class A. President Horikita; I really appreciate your strict and kind guidance so far. I am honored and would like to pay tribute to you, who has played one of the greatest leadership roles in the history of this school. "

With that, he bowed deeply in the direction of Suzune's brother, and then re-faced the students. " Let me introduce myself again. My name is Miyabi Nagumo. I will be the next student president of Advanced Nurturing High School. Please take care of me.

It was quite different from the attitude Kiyotaka and Karma had glimpsed at the sports festival. Nagumo was very polite and gentle. His expression and attitude that he held during the final leg of the relay race had entirely disappeared.

But they felt we were only being shown the surface. Nagumo smiled thin and small so as to change the calm atmosphere.

As soon as Nagumo began his speech towards the students, it felt a nasty ting hit their ears. He spoke so forcefully that it seemed to negate all the merits of the former student president who stood behind him.

Nagumo glanced at Manabu, the former student council president, and then turned back to the students.

" I promise that there will be a great revolution in the near future. Students with strength will climb up to the top and those without strength will fall to the bottom. I will turn this school into a real meritocracy, so please show me what you all can do. "

The gymnasium was immediately silenced by his declaration, but almost all the sophomores soon started screaming with joy and became rowdy. But Karma, on the other hand, squinted his eyes at Nagumo.

' This guy's vibe reminds me of that fatso Takaoka. At first, it may seem that his smile is a genuine one... ' Karma then slightly glares at Nagumo. ' But behind it is a guy who will not bat an eye to the person's expulsion. '

https/youtu.be/NvPSgiAcEwM

It was now the middle of the second semester. Their surroundings began to change little by little. Class D began to have unity as a class. Everyone's attitude towards classes has also significantly improved. In this regard, Sudō especially showed changes.

After the sports festival, although the number of days since then is still relatively small, it's clear that his general attitude towards school has improved. His violent attitude that he had with his friends Ike and Yamauchi had become gentler.

He didn't want his beloved Suzune's opinion of him to worsen by letting her witness him shamefully rampaging about.

In short, Sudō is growing steadily and he has begun to gain a better reputation amongst his classmates. There were changes not only in Sudō's reputation, but also with their own.

" Are you two alone? " Suzune ask Kiyotaka and Karma.

Kiyotaka shrug. " Is it bad? "

Suzune chuckled making Kiyotaka stare at her blankly.

" Your dearest friends, Ike-kun and Yamauchi-kun. They've been inviting you along much less often. "

" Is that so? " Kiyotaka raise a brow.

" Ara, my mistake. At lunch you two seem to be alone these days. After school as well as you can see. "

They watched as Ike and Yamauchi left the classroom with The Professor. Kiyotaka had thought he appeared to be as calm as the Buddha, but Horikita and Karma seemed to see through everything.

Suzune let out a scoff. " No way. They thought you were all birds of a feather, a bunch of useless students, so you stuck together. But you were actually hiding a lot of physical strength from them. "

Kiyotaka still pull out the ' What are you talking about, I'm inferior to you ' card. " What is high physical strength? It's only that my feet are a bit faster, at best. "

" But your footwork is fast, especially for a student. It's very fast. " Suzune point out, sooner or later she keep digging slowly.

Karma then add. " They probably noticed that your measurement for grip strength was higher than average. People have a basic tendency to hate others for being excellent, and your situation is that you've been hiding your excellence. "

When Karma said this, he was smirking; because it was his fault that Kiyotaka's grip was higher than average, making the said person to give Karma a half-hearted glare.

" Enjoy your solitary life boys. " Horikita gave a sarcastic look before leaving the classroom, her long hair flowing.

As they saw her off, Kei, who was still in the classroom, threw an indescribable glance in their direction. But as soon as their eyes met, she looked away naturally as if she never had any intention of looking their way in the first place.

There was obviously some kind of meaning behind this look, but she followed Suzune out of the classroom without revealing anything in particular.

Kiyotaka blinked. " How's she... Well, it's okay. "

" Okay? " Karma looked confused.

" Hey, hey, Ayanokōji-kun, Akabane-kun. " a girl walk towards them as she looked around the room nervously.

Karma smiled. " Classmate-chan! "

" It's Sato, Karma. " Kiyotaka turn to the said girl. " What's the matter? "

Sato scratch her cheek. " Yes, well. It's a bit. Well, how can I put it? Can I borrow some time? I have something to say. "

Karma perk. " Sorry Sato, I got something to do right now, but... Ayano-kun just told me that he has no plans, so you and him can speak, alone . "

At the end of the sentence, Karma winked, making Sato flustered.

" I-it's a little inconvenient here, is it alright if we go somewhere else? "

Before Kiyotaka can answer, Satō seemed to predict that he would not refuse, and offered to change places.

Kiyotaka obeyed her and followed behind her, although his eyebrow was twitching because he saw Karma smirk again. Karma chooses to silently follow them.

" Ah... "

As Kiyotaka was about to leave the classroom, Sakura made a sound as if trying to say something, but nothing came out and she ended up turning away. Karma then apologetically looked in her direction.

' Sorry Sakura-chan, but I needed to create such a situation to see... ' Karma then followed them and smirked. ' How would Ayano-kun react to a confession? '

They went out of the hallway to the liaison corridor connection to the gymnasium. Sato stopped and then turned around.

" I'm going to ask you something a little strange... Ayanokōji-kun, is there someone you're currently dating? "

Kiyotaka stop walking. " Er, what does that mean? "

" Well... literally speaking, it means having a girlfriend... How about that? "

" No... "

" Hmm, I see... Can I take that as though you're looking for a girlfriend? "

Sato did not look down on him, nor pity him, but instead showed a happy little smile. Karma, who was standing behind the corner, then chose to look at Kiyotaka's face, but he then frowned.

' Man, they're speaking about boyfriends and girlfriends, and he's got that straight face; plus, I think now he's thinking that this situation is about framing. '

" If you'd like to start with just being friends — well... would you exchange phone numbers with me? " Sato ask as she raise her phone.

Kiyotaka didn't say anything as he obligued.

The mobile phone shows the completed contract registration page. After this brief interaction with Satō, there was a strange tranquility in the atmosphere.

" Why are you suddenly asking me for my contact information? "

Satō blushed a little and didn't open her eyes. " During the relay of the sports festival... Should I say you were very cool? Or should I say you've been so close-by, and I haven't noticed you at all? I had thought the best guy in the class was Hirata-kun, but he is Karuizawa-san's boyfriend, so he's out of the question. "

As she finished saying this, she opened her eyes and looked up at him, and awkwardly adjusted what she had said.

" Ah... should I say that I don't think you are worse than Hirata-kun? To be honest, after I got a closer look, you seem to be more handsome than Hirata-kun. You also look really reliable and gentle... That's all! "

Perhaps the feeling of shame had swelled up in her, as Kiyotaka and Karma couldn't hear the last part very well, and Satō inevitably left like the wind.

Kiyotaka's thoughts couldn't keep up with what had happened with her, so he stood still.

" Man, that was no fun. "

Kiyotaka's eyes widen as he turn to Karma. " How long- "

" I followed you two from the start. But man... " Karma then sighed dejectedly. " You're really dense, Ayano-kun. "

" What are you talking about? "

" Don't mind, don't mind. "

Karma let out a sigh.

While they were returning to the classroom, pondering about the complicated situation, they ran into Katsuragi and Yahiko of Class A. Katsuragi stopped and said to Yahiko.

" I'm sorry, go on ahead. I have something to say to Ayanokōji-kun and Akabane. "

Yahiko took up his guard, but because it was the instructions of Katsuragi, he immediately nodded his head and left.

Karma wave pleasantly. " Yo, baldy-kun. "

That earned Karma a glare from Katsuragi, but he quickly composed himself. " Horikita doesn't seem to be with you. "

" We don't always stay together. " Kiyotaka step in.

Katsuragi cross his arms. " That's true. To be honest, I was surprised by the relay race and the 1 vs 1 confrontation at the sports festival. Akabane and Ryuuen's fight was probably expected by most, except for an ending, but the relay race probably was something no one else in the school would have expected. "

" Class D won't always continue to be the losers. " Karma bit his tongue as he remind himself not to compare Class E.

" That's fine, but most of the students in Class D looked surprised as well. As long as their reactions weren't an act, then there seems to be a limit to the number of people who know how fast you can run. "

Kiyotaka close his eyes. " You are free to imagine what you will do, but I'm not going to say anything. "

" It doesn't matter. I'm not trying to get anything out of you. "

" If it's a hostile class, don't you want as much information as you can get? Or, from the point of view of Class A, do you not see Class D as a threat? " Karma ask.

Katsuragi gave a slightly vexed expression and took a few steps forward, stopping at the window. His gaze shifted towards the outside. " I'm being overworked with all sorts of tricky problems at this time. I simply don't have the luxury to pay attention to other classes. "

" You told Horikita to pay attention to Ryūen. "

" That guy always moves while disregarding his image for the sake of winning. He does whatever it takes to come out on top, even if he has to utilize things like intimidation and violence, just like you, Akabane. "

Karma fiddle his ear with his pinky as he roll his eyes. " Ehh, don't compare me to him. "

Katsuragi ignored that comment as he add. " He and you are the type of person who will do that kind of thing skillfully and covertly. Please continue to urge Horikita to not look down on him. Although this all might seem as though I'm helping an enemy and making you wary, Ryūen is a common enemy of Class A, Class B, and Class D. "

' It is true that Class C is actively fighting against all the other classes. However, there is evidence that Katsuragi and Ryūen had previously joined forces with one another. '

As they think of this, Katsuragi seems to feel their distrust. " You don't believe me? "

Kiyotaka explain. " To be honest, we can't believe you entirely. It's hard for us to decide if I want to tell Horikita what you said. "

" We can't tell you the source, but there are rumors that you were in partnership with Ryūen. Are these just rumors? " Karma stared at the big male.

" No... There is no need to delve into that. I regret it now. Although it was a momentary feeling and there was no leeway, I really shouldn't have taken the risk and involved myself with him. That's why I want you to take this advice. If you become involved with that guy, you'll be damned. I knew right from the start that there was a risk in joining forces with that guy. "

" Then what's the value in accepting your proposal to join forces against him? " Kiyotaka proceed to ask.

At that, Katsuragi laughed to himself.

" We know you are working to stop Ryūen, but that problem should belong to Class A and Class B. We saw the public class points that were displayed at the start of October. "

Katsuragi shut his mouth; it seems that he is indifferent on the matter. " I really can only admit that this is not a very good state for Class A to be in. I was fooled by the school structure. My inability to perfectly understand the system of class points is also a factor. I was born in the countryside and went to a local middle school. This place is very different from the high school life I always imagined. "

After Katsuragi had said so, he clammed up a bit out of frustration. " I have recently felt it again. Students of the same grade should be friendly to each other and should never be hostile to one another. Are you not wavering, Ayanokōji-kun, Akabane? "

Kiyotaka shake his head. " Honestly, not at all. It doesn't affect my judgment of how good or bad this school is. If the goal of reaching or maintaining Class A is put aside, this is definitely a charming and moving school. "

Karma chuckled at the thought. " With only a certain amount of hard work, students don't have to worry about things like food and clothing. We even get money to spend on entertainment because of the points the school pays. Everything in the school is impeccably well prepared and thought out. "

" I agree. If there is something to be disgruntled about, it is that the environment is too perfect.It's all just nonsense. Regardless, please tell Horikita about the threat that Ryūen poses. " Katsuragi remind the boys.

They were advised by the reticent man and promised that they would communicate this to Horikita.

As the sun began to set, Karma yawned.

" I'm so tired. "

" Then go to sleep, we will both meet together tomorrow. " Kiyotaka said.

" No, it's so early though.. "

" That is no reason to come in my room again Karma. "

" But- "

" Rest in your room. "

" I- "

" In your room. "

Karma twitch, walking towards Kiyotaka he grip his arm. " You. Me. Your bedroom. Now. "

That night, Kiyotaka and Karma rest in Kiyotaka's room.

The fact the fatigue immediately leaves Karma's brain, he let out a relaxing sigh.

* Ring

Kiyotaka open his eyes as he grab his phone.

" Karuizawa.. "

Karma sit up. " Seriously? "

They had exchanged contact information before, but Kiyotaka was still a little surprised to hear from her for the first time.

" I have something to ask you. "

After answering the phone and putting it by their ears, Kei's voice sound.

" What is it? " Kiyotaka ask.

" You've been confessed to by Satō, haven't you? Let me begin by saying that there are many girls in the class who already know. "

Kiyotaka sighed. " How quickly does your news network spread information? It's faster than the Internet. Who's the source of this information? "

" What do you mean who? The source is Satō herself. I was told in advance that she was planning to confess today. "

" Is that why you were looking at me earlier today? "

" ...Did you really notice? "

" Who confesses to who is nobody else's concern, why do you report that kind of thing to one another?"

" Because girls are like that. It's troublesome to get in touch with one another after it happens. " Kei argued through the speaker.

" No matter what happens, It has nothing to do with you. "

Kei squeeze her phone from the other line. " Well, it doesn't matter... but you can't say it's irrelevant. You threatened me and made me do a lot of things for you, so I might end up getting caught. The girl's information network is very wide. If rumors were to spread, it would be very nerve-racking for me. Do you understand? "

" You don't have to worry about it anyway. "

" Does that mean you're planning to accept the confession? "

" I didn't say that, did I? "

" You are saying it alright. Since you don't outright deny it you know. Ah-ah, I somehow think I can see through you right? Making use of that confession, you're probably just thinking of some perverted thoughts anyway right? Men are just that kind of creature after all. "

When Karma heard that, he couldn't hold it and laughed, making Kei on the other line wary.

" Who was that? "

Karma then took the phone out of Ayanokoji's hands. " It's me, Kei-chan. "

" Karma-kun? How are you- "

" Before you ask, I was already in the room when you called. Also, I was listening to Ayano-kun's conversation with Sato, and sadly, she just said she wanted to be friends and they exchanged contact information. " Karma explain for Kiyotaka.

" ...I see. It turned out to be that kind of feeling. "

Karma then grinned. " But for you to be so worked up about it, are you perhaps... jealous ? "

Karma then heard a crash on the other line.

" J-jealous?! Who? Me?! Don't make me laugh! Who would like such an antisocial and unemotional guy?! "

Kiyotaka can feel himself wince. ' Ouch. '

Karma chuckled lightly. " Well, let's forget about it for now. "

" Hmph! "

Kiyotaka then snatch the phone from Karma's grasp. " We want to ask you something now. You haven't had any interaction with those girls from Class C since the cruise, correct? "

" ...Well, yeah, it hasn't been an issue. At least for now. "

" I think we have taken the appropriate countermeasures, but if anything happens, you must let us know immediately. Even if you've been violently threatened to stay quiet, as long as you tell us, we'll fix the problem right away. "

" ...I know. What else should I say? If I'm not useful to you, it will become very troublesome for me... So, back on the topic of Satō, what do you intend to do? Because you exchanged contact information, there's a possibility things will move to the next level, right? "

" I'm taking a reserved attitude with it. At least, I don't know anything about Satō... I may never even be contacted by her. " Kiyotaka report.

" So, if Satō sticks around more than this, will you dump her? "

Kiyotaka raise a brow. " What do you mean by dumping her? We just exchanged contacts. Personally, I don't think I'm going to initiate contact. "

Karma lean towards Kiyotaka to get closer to the screen. " Plus, I don't think Ayano-kun has the guts to ask her out on a date. "

When Karma said that, he and Kei laughed a bit, Kiyotaka only twitched, but he couldn't retort, because what Karma said was true.

" Yes, I see. So be it. "

Looking somewhat satisfied, Kei prepared to cut the call.

" Karuizawa. "

Hearing Kiyotaka's voice Kei pause. " Nani? "

" Make sure to erase the records of our phone call from your cell phone. " Kiyotaka order.

" I've done that a long time ago. I even erased the emails. "

Karma nod in satisfaction. " As expected. All right. Good night, Kei-chan. "

" Good night to you too, Karma-kun. "

" Yeah. "

Kiyotaka added in this statement to end the conversation and hung up the call.

Karma stood up as he stretch his body. " Welp, I should get going. Bye, Ayano-kun. "

Kiyotaka nod. " Goodnight. "

The midterm results are released, with everyone passing. To everyone's surprise, Ken Sudō has gone up 12 ranks due to his performance during the sports festival.

Karma whistled. " Sudō even scored an average of 57 points... The effects of the study group are outstanding. "

Suzune nodded firmly. " The effects the study sessions have had are big indeed. If you are unprepared for a formal exam, it's all but certain that you'll fail it. However, this time the success is probably due to other factors. It was a major help that the midterm exam this time around was made up of relatively simple problems. "

" Mabye so. " Kiyotaka said shortly.

Suzune turn to Kiyotaka. " You're averaging 64 points. How very ordinary. Why don't you give up this farce and get serious? "

" That's the best I could do. "

Karma almost snort at the comment.

Suzune's glance didn't falter. " I know you're playing the fool here, it's impossible for me to listen to anything you have to say on the matter anymore. "

" I'm not sure if you've ever listened to Ayano-kun in the first place. " Karma point out.

" That's true. " Suzune admit.

The three then turn their attention to their teacher.

" As you can see, the number of people who've dropped out due to this exam is zero. Everyone overcame this exam without any issues. " Chabashira announce.

Sudou smiled widely showing all his teeth. " Obviously. I'm looking forward to next month's personal points, sensei! "

" Well, there were no problems in particular during the sports festival, so it should be nice to expect some amount of private points in November. In the three years since I've arrived at this school, I have never seen a Class D that's managed to sustain zero dropouts for as long as you have. Well done. " Chabashira said.

" Being praised by you makes me feel uncomfortable. "

Suzune, however, showed no signs of carelessness. Chabashira-sensei quietly began to move. Sensei walked a lap around the classroom, slowly passing between the rows of desks. When she arrived at Ike's seat, Chabashira-sensei stopped.

" You've overcome one exam without incident, so I'll ask you again, what do you think of this school? I'd like to hear your evaluation. "

Ike shifted uncomfortably. " Well... It's a good school. You can get a lot of spending money if everything goes well for you. The food and everything is delicious and the rooms are beautiful. "

And then he continued, counting off with his fingers.

" There are games for sale, movies and karaoke, and the girls are cute... Uhm... did I say something wrong? " Ike looked up at Chabashira-sensei and raised a question.

" No. From a student's point of view, this school definitely provides a wonderful environment. Even from my point of view as a teacher, I also feel this school provides a lot of unimaginably good benefits to its students. It all really feels like it falls outside the realm of common sense. "

Sensei began to move again, passed the seat at the end of the row, and wrapped around over to Kiyotaka and Karma's side of the classroom.

Chabashira-sensei stopped before Yosuke's desk.

" Hirata, have you gotten used to the school? "

Yosuke firmly replied. " Yes. I've made a lot of friends and I'm living a fulfilling campus life. "

" Don't you feel uneasy with the risk of having to drop out if you make a single mistake? "

" Each time that risk comes back up, I'm going to get through it together with the entire class. "

After she finished going around the classroom, Chabashira-sensei returned to the podium. " As I'm sure you all know, there will be an eight-subject quiz next week as part of the second semester's final exam. I think some of you have already started studying for the exam, but I'll remind everyone again. "

Ike whined. " Eh!? I'm just now feeling relieved that the midterm exam is over! Another test!? There's a week left until the quiz!? I haven't heard anything about this! "

Chabashira sensei continued. " First of all, the quiz will have 100 questions for a total of 100 points, but the subject matter of the quizzes will be at the same level as what is expected of a third-year middle school student. Even if you score a 0 or a 100, it doesn't matter. It will be used solely to determine your current ability. "

" Oh! Ooooh! Are you serious!? Yesss! " Ike cheered.

" However- Of course I'm going to tell you that this quiz is certainly not meaningless. Why? Because the results of this quiz will have a large influence over the upcoming final exam. "

Sudou looked confused. " What do you mean by influence? Tell us in a way that we can understand. "

" It would be nice to explain it to you in a way that makes it easy for you to understand, Sudō. The school has stipulated that the results of this quiz will be used as a basis to pair you up with someone else in the class. "

" Pair? " Yosuke repeat.

" That's right. The pairing created from the quiz will share the same fate and challenge the final exams together. The exam will be worth 100 points for each of the 8 subjects, and each subject will have 50 questions, for an overall total of 400 questions. This time around, there will also be two ways to fail the exam. The first way is similar to what all of you have already experienced. All subjects will have a minimum standard of 60 points.

If the final grade your pair gets on any one subject is less than 60 points, then both members of the pair will drop out of school. This 60 point standard is the combined total of each of the two partners. As an example, if Ike and Hirata are a pair, even if Ike gets a score of zero on one subject, as long as Hirata gets a 60, neither of the two will be required to drop out. "

As Chabashira finished explaining, A voice of shock leaked out of one of the students. Chabashira-sensei ignored the students' reactions and explained the other means of failing the final exam.

" Even if you get above 60 points in all eight subjects, if your cumulative score is below this second standard, both partners will be expelled. The cumulative score will be determined by the total score of both members of the pair. The school hasn't figured out the exact number for the minimum standard that the cumulative score will need, but in previous years the score was around 700 points. "

Yosuke raise his hand. " You said the school hasn't decided on the exact borderline that the cumulative score is required to be above yet, but why is that? "

" Don't be so hasty Hirata. I'll explain the borderline later. The final exam will be divided into two days, where you take four subjects each day. I'll let you know the order of the subjects later as well. In the event of an absence due to poor physical condition, the school will inquire about the legitimacy of the absence. Still, you're starting to look a little bit like a true student of this school. In the past, you would have screamed when you heard the rules of this exam "

Ike rub the bottom of his nose. " ...Well, I've grown accustomed to it. I've had to do all kinds of things so far. "

" That's a confident statement, Ike. However, there are probably quite a few of you who feel the same way. Therefore, I'm going to give you all a single piece of advice. It's best not to think that you've mastered everything about this school just because you've gotten past the first semester of the first year. In the future, all of you will have to overcome countless exams that are far harder than this one will be. "

" P-Please don't say such horrible things, sensei. " Ike state lamently.

" Since it's a fact, it can't be helped. However, this special test... commonly known as 'Paper Shuffle', usually results in one or two groups of dropouts on an average year. Most of them tend to be students from Class D. This isn't a threat, I'm simply reciting facts. "

Until this point, the class had still been somewhat optimistic, but now the atmosphere grew tense.

" Cheaters will be immediately disqualified and expelled from school together with their partner. This is not limited to this examination; it also applies to all midterm and final examinations. After I receive the results of the quiz, I will inform you about the decision method for the pairings. "

Immediately after hearing this, Kiyotaka quietly grabbed hold of his pen. The person sitting next to him grabbed her pen at almost the same time and began to record the midterm results displayed on the blackboard.

Karma on the other hand just stared at the blackboard.

" After the quiz, is it? If you get matched with the person in last place, wouldn't you be in big trouble? "

Yamauchi grip his hair. " Ugh! I'm humiliated by Ken! I'll study and absolutely change this! "

Sudou smack his palm on the table. " Don't force yourself. You're just talking big. There's still so much more to come from my studies. "

" There's one more thing. The school will ask you to consider this final exam from yet another perspective. "

Ike wilted. " There's one thing we need to do? "

As the class was slightly upset, Hirata responded as if to summarize the situation.

" First of all, you will be asked to brainstorm and write your own final exam questions. The questions you write will be the questions on the final of one of the other three classes. This is to say, you will have to launch an 'attack' against one of the other classes, and the class that intercepts this attack will have to 'defend'. The school will compare the overall grades on the finals between the two classes, and the class who wins will receive a total of 50 Class Points from the losing class. "

Several discussions after that, the students were holding up their hands in defeat.

Ike slump. " Seems like it's going to be a pretty tight schedule. "

" In the event that the questions and answers are not completed in time, relief measures will be implemented for you. Our own pre-made questions will be used after the deadline. However, please note that the difficulty of the questions prepared by the school will be lower. When it comes to creating your questions, you are free to consult students in other classes and school years, utilize the internet, consult your teacher, or decide amongst yourselves. There are no particular limitations. As long as it is a question the school allows, difficult or easy, we do not care about the content. "

Yosuke then ask once more. " The final exam that we have to challenge, of course, will be one that another class will create for us, right? "

Chabashira sensei nod. " That's true. A student simply needs to nominate your desired class and I will report it to the school. If and when there's more than one nomination for the same class, the school will call upon a representative and you'll draw lots. In turn, if there is no overlap, your nomination is accepted and that's the class you'll be writing questions for. I'll hear your nomination the day before the quiz next week. You should think carefully about your decision until then. That's it for the preliminary explanation of the quiz and final exam. The rest is up to you to think about. "

Chabashira-sensei summed it up this way, and with that, today's class came to an end.

A group to clear the special exam is formed, consisting of Sudou, Karma, Kei, Suzune, Yosuke, Kiyotaka and Kikyo. Kikyo, Kei and Yosuke with Sudou going after them head over to the location, which is café "Pallet" first, while Suzune, Karma and Kiyotaka stay behind.

Kiyotaka then stands up. " I'm going back home. Best of luck with everything. "

" Wait a minute. " Suzune cross her arms. " You're invited to this as well. As an intermediary between Hirata-kun and Karuizawa-san, you are indispensable. I don't have very much influence on them right now. "

Suzune then grabs Karma who was about to silently walk away.

" Same goes to you, Karma-kun. "

Karma scratch his nape. " Rats... Of course it would be like this. Although you say you don't have very much influence, I think you can control the class smoothly to some extent. Very well-handling. "

" If you only look at that point, maybe so. But if Kushida is there, it's a different story. This is an exception. And I have something to tell you first. Can I at least ask you to participate in today's discussion? Or, are you not interested in what she's up to? "

Karma felt interested in Suzune's suggestion. " It would be a lie to say I'm not interested. "

Suzune sighed. " If you can accept that and attend today's discussion, then I'll tell you both. To be honest, I don't want to make a fuss about her past, but I think it's necessary to tell you first, so let me talk. Because I think the results should be useful to me. "

" You haven't said anything about Kikyo-chan so far, have you? It's probably better to say that I can't imagine you of all people getting involved in a hostile relationship with somebody. When did you become involved with Kikyo-chan? "

The boys squinted to confirm Suzune's expression. She was stiffer.

" I can't tell you here. Do you understand? "

Though no one was paying attention to their conversation, there were countless eyes and ears in the classroom.

Kiyotaka nod. " ...I see. I guess we'll accompany you then. "

After they got out of the corridor and passed through the crowd, Suzune whispered.

" Where do you want me to start from? "

Karma point at the female. " From the beginning. Because all we know is that the two of you are not on good terms with one another. Like you, the first time I saw Kushida-san was on the bus on the day of admission. "

Kiyotaka hummed in thought. " It would have had to be then if she had begun to hate you... but if it was that interaction, it would be needless to say that Kōenji, who had refused to give up his own seat even after a direct confrontation, would be a far better target for her hatred than someone who simply watched the situation go down. This isn't even considering that she would also hate me or Karma if that were the reason. "

" I wouldn't say it, because now I think she hates me as much as Suzu-chan. "

Kiyotaka turn to Karma. " How and when did that happen? "

Karma shrug. " All I can say is that I mocked her before I found you on that day. "

Suzune then continued. " Well, she and I are from the same middle school. That school is in a totally different prefecture, and this is a very special high school. She probably never dreamed that there would be people from the same place as her. "

" I see. " Kiyotaka trailed off.

" I thought of this after we held the study group in the first semester. My middle school was a big school with over one thousand students, and I don't remember ever being in the same class as Kushida-san. "

" What kind of student was Kikyo-chan during middle school? " Karma ask.

They didn't go straight to Pallet. Because they judged that the conversation might take some time, they walked around the school for a bit.

Suzune flip her hair. " Who knows? Like I just said, she and I didn't interact with each other. She was a popular person, who was kind to everyone and always left a good impression. I don't think that she joined the student council, but she would definitely have been invited to join. "

Kiyotaka let out an air. " I don't think she hates you because she can't be your friend. "

" Well, the key is what I'm going to say next. But you have to remember that this is just a rumor. The full truth is something only Kushida-san knows. Something happened as graduation was approaching near the end of February where a class broke apart. "

" It wasn't the flu, was it? " Karma joke.

" Well, the rumors reached me immediately — it was said that a certain school girl had caused a class breakdown, and that class did not return to its original condition until after I had already graduated. "

Kiyotaka tilt his head. " We don't even need to ask who that schoolgirl is, right? "

Suzune nod. " It was Kushida-san. But I do not know the details as to how the class was driven to the point of collapse. I'm afraid the school is completely hiding the news as well. If the truth was made public, the credibility of the school would be reduced. "

Karma yawn. " Do you remember anything else, even if it's just a rumor? "

" As soon as the incident came to light, some students from my class were talking about it. They had said that the classroom was completely ruined and the blackboard and tables were covered with slanderous graffiti. "

" To be covered with slanderous graffiti... Is it possible to conclude that Kushida was being bullied? " Kiyotaka ask for confirmation.

" I don't know, there were too many rumors. Things like someone from the class was bullying, or that she was bullying someone in the class herself. I also recall there being rumors of serious acts of violence, but those are not as clear. But I stopped hearing those rumors in the blink of an eye. It became impossible to talk about it. There was a class that had been disbanded, but it was treated as if nothing had happened in the first place. "

Karma nod. " I doubt you were very interested in things like that at the time. "

" Exactly. At the time I was focused on the entrance exam for this school. "

Kiyotaka pace his steps. " If we put things in order, there was an incident caused by Kushida, and we don't know the specifics of what happened. But Kushida herself doesn't know that you don't know the specifics. She thinks that since you are from the same middle school, you should know the details to a certain extent. Is that everything? "

" Actually, she isn't exactly wrong because I do know that she was responsible for the incident. " Suzune sighed.

Karma silently groan. ' In short, Kikyo-chan's one-sided misunderstanding and hostility is the cause for all of this. '

" Then again, I don't understand. Well, it's all a mystery, and it's even unpleasant. Do you think it's simple for a class that doesn't have any problems to suddenly collapse? " Suzune shook her head.

" Kushida was the trigger, which means that she may have caused the class to collapse on her own. How serious a thing does a student have to do to cause that? " Kiyotaka seemed a bit dazed asking that. "

" I think so too. To be honest, I can't imagine what would need to happen to cause something like that. "

Karma hummed suggestively. " Powerful weapons would be required if the class is to disintegrate. "

" Hm. " Kiyotaka agreed quietly.

" If you were going to break up the class, which tactics would you use? " Suzune ask the two boys.

Karma raise his hand. " I'm sorry to answer your question with another question, but I feel like this one will get us to the point faster. Do you know what the strongest weapon in the world is? Let's limit the question to things that can be manipulated by Kikyo-chan. Think about it, ne. "

Suzune cross her arms dejectedly. " I think 'violence' is the most powerful weapon a person has. To be honest, 'violence' has a unique intensity. No matter how clever a scholar or exalted a politician, in the end, they will fall in the face of powerful violence. As long as the conditions are met, it's not impossible to disintegrate a class, because it's just a matter of sending everyone to the hospital. "

" Yes, I do not dispute that violence is one of the strongest weapons. That said, it's impossible for Kushida to force everyone into desperation with violence. That would be an incredibly huge event. " Kiyotaka then raise his head. " What kind of weapon can be manipulated by anyone? The answer would be a 'lie'. Humans are inherently liars, so anyone can manipulate them. But depending on the time and place, a lie can even have the power to devour violence. "

" Lies.. that mabye so. " Suzune trailed off.

" Violence can be used by anyone, but the conditions get rather complicated. " Kiyotaka explain shortly.

Suzune sighed. " Having said that, I also wouldn't be able to control it completely even if I had to lie. Besides, there are many students in the class who are better at lying than they are at being violent, so there's no way around it. That fighting style isn't for me either. "

Karma place both arms behind his head. " I don't think Kikyo-chan has the ability to be violent. In other words, it's a logical conclusion to think that she used a lie to break up the class. Can Kikyo-chan manipulate violence or lies that we can't even imagine? Or – "

" Does Kushida possess a powerful weapon that doesn't belong to either? " Kiyotaka finish.

" Kushida-san told me to my face that she would expel the people who knew about her past no matter what. As a matter of fact, she already joined hands with Ryūen-kun to try to frame me. As long as I stay in this school, even if Class D is in a bad situation, she won't ease up on her attacks on me. " Suzune place her palm on her forehead.

Karma smiled. " Same thing can be said about me. It's really tricky. It means she has made the conscious decision to break up the class for the sake of hiding her past. "

Both Kiyotaka and Karma then turn to her.

" What are you going to do about Kushida? "

Suzune sighed one more time. " I only have a few options to choose from in the first place. I can insist to Kushida and say 'I don't know the details of your past,' or I can say 'I will never speak about your past to anyone,' and hope that she accepts it. "

" It's not that easy. Kikyo-chan will continue to hold doubts no matter what, and there is a possibility that knowing that she caused a class back in middle school to collapse is enough to consider you as an enemy anyways. "

Kiyotaka place a hand on Karma's shoulder. " It might be necessary to make the tough decision to give up on attempting to persuade Kushida. "

After they say this, Suzune glares at Kiyotaka with an angry expression. " Do you mean... Getting Kushida-san kicked out of school? "

Kiyotaka didn't deny it and nodded silently. Suzune didn't object to it, despite showing a look of disgust on her face.

Kiyotaka explain. " This situation is not comparable to teaching people how to study to avoid dropping out of school. To be honest, I didn't think that the reason behind Kikyo-chan's actions would be such one-sided hatred. "

" She is very skilled. It's needless to say that she has the ability to get others to work together, but she's also quite adept at observing the abilities of others. If she were willing to work together with us, she would be a really strong addition to Class D. "

" Then we'll stand by and watch as you improvise. " Karma said.

Kiyotaka agreed with Karma. " Yeah, it's entirely not a problem we should interfere in. "

The two boys then turn their backs as they began to leave.

" Wait you two. " Suzune command. " To say you think for so long and can't even answer. I'm beginning to lose my understanding of you as people. "

Kiyotaka didn't say anything.

Karma turn around and show a toothy grin. " You didn't know us since the beginning. "

Suzune drop her hand. " That's true. '

The group, consisting of Kiyotaka, Karma, Kikyo, Suzune, Yosuke, Kei and Sudō, then discuss how to clear this special exam. The first test is to determine the pairs of the final exam. The way it is determined is that the one with the highest score pairs with the one with the lowest score.

They then chose to 'attack' C-Class during the final exam.

Season 2 Episode 10

Season 2; Episode 10: C-Class Makes its Move

Ryūen holds a meeting between Class C.

" Looking back on the exams so far, there are several unnatural things. "

The name of the man who spoke to the class was Ryūen Kakeru. Standing beside him was Albert Yamada, Ishizaki, as well as other students proficient in martial arts.

" For it to come to this, it couldn't have been by chance. Based on what happened on the uninhabited island, and at the sports festival, there appears to be a person in Class D who thinks like me. "

Ichizaki gaped. " Someone like Ryūen-kun? I don't think Class D has someone like that... "

" I used to think that too, but I feel like I need to face reality. I thought Akabane was like me, but... " Ryuuen gave a harsh chuckle.

Ryuuen then shook; that shocked Class C.

" That guy may even be crazier than me . "

" The rumored Akabane? " Ichizaki trailed. " Is this also related to the results of the uninhabited island exam and the sports festival? "

" That's it. But rest assured; I have a general idea of how the other side is doing things. Moving forward, we'll be looking to launch an all-out attack on Class D. I must take out the person running Class D from the shadows, and his ally Akabane. Class A and Class B will have to be put aside for now. "

Few students had objections to Ryūen's plans. Even if someone was against it, it would be impossible to speak up because the class has signed a contract with the devil himself.

" Ryūen-san... Does Class D really have someone working in the background? Someone other than Horikita or Hirata? " Ichizaki ask hesitantly.

" Yes. Akabane admitted that there was a mastermind behind Class D, and that he helped him, but that's it. The people in this class have the key to exposing their identity. "

" What are you trying to say, Ryūen? " In this heavy atmosphere, Ibuki stood in the classroom with her arms crossed.

Ryuuen chuckled. " Kuku. Ibuki, can you not even listen quietly? "

Ibuki gave a scoff. " I don't have that much free time, and you don't get to keep intimidating your classmates. "

" You're a big talker for someone who hasn't asked for permission. Haven't you already made a fool of yourself? "

" That's... " In the face of his remark, Ibuki had no choice but to eat her words. However, Ibuki also had the option of rebuttal. She lowered her arms and glared at Ryūen.

" Are you one to talk? At the end of the day, you failed to defeat Horikita at the sports festival. You also lost to Akabane in the 1 vs 1 confrontation in front of the whole school. Did you manage to get the private points for the collection? Aren't you the same as me? "

Ryuuen look up to the female. " The same as you? Don't make jokes like that. The strategy I set up at the sports festival was perfect. "

Ibuki didn't falter. " What's up with that outcome? You don't even explain anything to us and now you say there's another guy that thinks like you in that class and that Akabane may even be crazier than you? You want us to just accept that? "

All of the students in the class were trembling due to the rebuttals being made by Ibuki. But Ryūen paid them no mind, and showed a constantly slight smile. " Don't you think that no matter how perfect a strategy, it will fail if somebody leaks it? "

Ibuki blink. " ...Leak? "

" The mysterious success of Class D is due to Akabane and the mysterious existence of 'X', who dares to draw and manipulate the Class C students at my command. In short, we have spies among us. "

There was a little confusion in the classroom because of his remark. Ibuki's eyes blew open in surprise.

" Are you serious...? "

" It truly is a pity. " Ryūen smiled happily at the fact that he will become intertwined with the spy. A disaster had sprung for everyone in the class. Everyone present began praying that this would be over soon.

" However, this noisy espionage will end here. " Ryūen slammed the podium with his palm and silenced the chaos of the room. " First of all, I will try to ask honestly. The student who betrayed me, raise your hand. "

Of course, none of the students raised their hands. Some of the students glanced around at each other, which were responded to with feigned ignorance.

" Oh yeah... if you come forward easily, you won't have betrayed me at all. I knew that the spy would choose to hide. Then, you don't have to raise your hand. No, rather, don't raise your hand. Even if you're now considering it, stay completely hidden. " Ryuuen sway his hand dismissively.

Ibuki stared at Ryuuen in disbelief. " What are you saying? Are you really tolerating traitors? "

" You're annoying, Ibuki. Don't disturb my pleasure. I'll kill you if you do that again. " Ryūen's smiling face tightened into an expression of anger for a moment and he glared at Ibuki. " I've been trying not to make a big deal out of it. Others may think I'm lying, but it's true. To put it simply, I've been slacking off. "

'Bam!'

'Bam!'

He struck the podium twice. It was the sound of the upcoming purge.

" However... Maybe that's a bad thing. After all, there is a traitor. "

'Bam!'

The classroom further resounded with the sound.

" This means that I'll have to play some games. It's nothing. Not a big deal. It's just a silly game where we find a spy who's trying to remain hidden. It shouldn't take long; it'll take less than 30 minutes. "

The room was full of an atmosphere of fear, so it wasn't so simple. The only one who had remained calm in the face of Ryūen was Ibuki, but even she was beginning to be swallowed by the authority of Ryūen.

" First things first, everyone unlock your phone and place it on your desk. I'll check it myself. Are there any idiots who don't have their phone with them? If you don't, speak up immediately. That person is the culprit. "

Ryuuen didn't raise his voice but it did struck fear.

https/youtu.be/NvPSgiAcEwM

Complying with Ryūen's instructions, the students placed their phones on their desks immediately to avoid suspicion.

" A very sensible decision, it's very helpful. "

Ishizaki went around the classroom and gathered the phones one by one. Ibuki also took out her mobile phone from her pocket. Although she wasn't convinced, she handed it over to Ishizaki.

" Ryūen-san, everyone's phone has been collected. Our phones have also been included. " Ishizaki report.

" But where should we look... Call history?

" As if someone who is trying to stay hidden is going to use the call function! "

" Anyway. Thank you for your hard work. Then, it's time we conduct a thorough investigation. " Ryuuen rub the back of his neck. " Look at the email history, and of course look at the text messages. Even if it's a conversation with someone, look at all of it. We can't rule out the possibility they're interacting with each other under an alternative name. "

Nishino quickly stands up. " Wait, wait a minute, there are a lot of very personal messages on my phone! "

" Nishino. You don't want me to look at your phone? " Ryuuen ask.

" Of course! Even if it's Ryūen-kun, It's unacceptable! "

Ishizaki glare at the girl. " Are you joking, Nishino? You gave your phone to Ryūen-kun on the cruise ship, didn't you? Why are you so concerned now? "

Nishino glared back. " This is different from that time! All he did then was do a confirmation check of my email from the school! "

Ryūen was not surprised at all, and listened to Nishino's appeal indifferently. " Of course you know that you will be suspected, Nishino. "

" I-I will obey you, Ryūen-kun, but there are some things that cannot be accepted! "

Takumi throw a suspicious glance. " Nishino, was it you? "

Students in the class had begun to suspect Nishino.

Nishino look around in alarm. " No! I am not a spy! I just want to protect my privacy! "

Ryūen didn't show any interest in the conversation happening in the classroom. He reaches out and grabs one of the phones on the table.

" Your cell phone is this one, isn't it, Nishino? "

" Hey! "

Nishino expects him to start to look over the contents and begins to panic. However... Ryūen hands Nishino's phone over to Ishizaki.

" Give this back to Nishino. "

Ishizaki looked confused. " Sh-should I? You didn't confirm the content. "

" I told you to return it to her. "

Ishizaki promptly apologized to Ryūen and returned the phone to Nishino. In the face of this series of events, Nishino, as well as the other students are shaken.

Ryuuen calmly face the girl. " I judged you to be innocent, that's why I returned it to you. That's it. It's to be expected right? It wasn't the traitor's cell phone. It would be a waste of time and energy to look at it. "

Ryūen disregarded the dumbfounded Nishino and other students.

" If you find this unacceptable like Nishino has, feel free to raise your hand. However, be prepared to be suspected much more than she was. "

Nishino didn't have her phone inspected, and was considered 'innocent', the second and third people wouldn't be so lucky. In the face of these two options, four girls and two boys raised their hands despite their fears.

Ishizaki then announce. " There are actually six people who are defying Ryūen-san... The spy is definitely one of them! And the last one to raise his hand, Nomura, you aren't thinking of saving yourself by jumping on the bandwagon, are you?

Ryūen showed a gloomy smile in response to Ishizaki's words.

The said student, Nomura freak out. " No, no! I wasn't going to do that! "

" Gather their phones. "

" Yes. " Ishizaki collected their six phones and handed them over to Ryūen.

" So, even if you all are suspected, you don't want us to take a look at anything? " Ryuuen ask the ones who raise their hands earlier.

They all gave different responses, but they all agreed to this statement.

" Nomura, you took quite some time before raising your hand, don't tell me you were waiting for the right opportunity? "

Nomura jumped. " Eh! No, that... "

" Your eyes are darting around the room in an exaggerated way, and you're sweating. "

" What!? "

Looking at him in such a state, Ryūen gave out a happy laugh before turning to Ishizaki to give out instructions.

" Ishizaki, these people are all 'innocent', give them their phones back. "

This was another shock. Ryūen did not look at the contents and had Ishizaki return all of the phones. None of the students outside of Ryūen could understand the reason behind these actions.

Ibuki let out a disgruntled sigh. " Will you explain what's going on? "

" I'll explain it later. " Ryuuen He ran his hand through his hair and picked up her cell phone. " As for the rest of the cell phones, let's thoroughly investigate. We'll start with Ibuki. "

" ...Whatever you say. "

/

Ryūen finished going through the final phone, having confirmed the content of them all on his own. The whole situation took about 20 minutes, and he spent less than a minute on each phone.

Most of the students had their doubts, but none of them would dare speak up about it. But for the spy, the tens of seconds that their mobile phone was being examined should have been very long and stressful.

" I see. It turns out that there is no information contained within these phones. "

Ibuki cross her arms. " Then Nishino or one of the others who were 'innocent' turned out to be the traitor after all... "

" That's not it. "

Ibuki's irritation and doubt did not disappear even with Ryūen's assertion. " Explain to me exactly what's going on here. Is there really a spy here in the first place? "

" Proof is stronger than theory. In that case, let me personally tell you something. I assume this is something everyone here already knows very well. "

Ryūen played the audio file sent to him by 'X'. The voice on the recording was one that every student in Class C had heard before. The voice of Kakeru Ryūen explaining his strategy for the sports festival to his classmates.

" This was sent to me when I was one step away from victory over a desperate Suzune. And at the same time, Akabane appeared to 'help' her. Thanks to this, I wasn't even able to see her knowledge, much less see any points. Do you understand now? "

Ibuki didn't look satisfied. " Wait a minute. Even if we assume that you didn't record that yourself, but instead it was recorded by a spy, there are still strange questions left unanswered. "

" It was a coincidence, purely a matter of probability. The best time for him to make a move was after school after the sports festival was over. There is nothing written in the message that came with the audio file. Akabane only appeared to mock me. "

Ryūen analyzed the blank message he received that contained the audio file.

" X, the master of Class D, and Akabane, the Devil of Class D, are very clearly telling me that they're aware of the strategy I came up with by sending me this audio file. Since they knew about my plans, they could have avoided the attacks I had targeted against Suzune at the sports festival. They should have been able to prevent Suzune from being defeated and being forced to apologize altogether. However, X and Akabane deliberately ignored these openings. Despite knowing my strategy, they were allowed to rout Suzune, and of course, she suffered due to this. "

Kaneda hummed at Ryuen's explanation. " By letting Ryūen-shi carry out his strategy, did they not make the audio file into credible evidence? "

Ryuen smirk. " How very smart of you, Kaneda. As long as we execute the strategy, the audio file has meaning. Then it could make sense as evidence. "

" The plans made by 'X' and Akabane are truly brutal. They know harm will come to their partner, but they take no steps to avoid it. " Kaneda comment.

" Yes. They aren't interested in Suzune's apology. That's the reason why nothing was written in the message. This is to say, from their perspective; they don't hold any regard for Suzune's pride or the loss of pride that she will go through. "

" That is to say; Akabane and X welcome the idea of playing with Suzune " Ryuuen said.

Ibuki grip her palm. " This kind of situation... I don't understand. Class C was saved by Akabane and X, who we don't even know. "

Ryuen turn to Ibuki. " If you were the spy, would you risk leaving a suspicious mail on your phone? "

Ibuki looked taken back at the sudden change of topic. " I... would not. Because of that, I had thought that checking phones like this was a waste of time. "

" Right. If you think about it, checking the class's cellphones is an obvious result of this. In other words, the spy attempted to look innocent by willingly letting me look at their phone. It follows that those who refused to show me their cellphones are clearly innocent, and the spy wouldn't have taken that chance. I'm going to ask the spy again. "

Ryūen looked at each person's eyes and movements one by one.

" Are you afraid of the unknown X? Are you afraid of Akabane Karma? Or of me? Ask yourself which one is truly terrible to make into an enemy. What happens to the people who resist me? Right, Ishizaki? "

Ishizaki flinch and look down. " Y-Yes... "

Ishizaki slightly shivered after being mentioned. Albert, who always calmly stood at Ryūen's side, also gave a slight reaction. It was these two men who had fallen to the ground in the end.

" The strongest force in the world is 'violence' when it's fully committed. Even if the school tries to expel me, I'd be certain to kill the traitor before it happens. Do you understand what I mean? If I end up expelled because of this betrayal, I will make sure to stomp the life out of this spy like the insect they are. As I had said in the beginning, if you believe in and obey me, I will lead this class to Class A. As long as you follow me, I will protect you. "

Ryūen stepped down from the podium and stood in front of the classroom, watching the eyes of his classmates.

" Do you understand? What does it mean to offend me? " He stared into the eyes of his classmates one by one. Then, Ryūen finally walked over to a female student and stood before her. Ryūen had set her as the target from the beginning.

" What's wrong? Can you not look into my eyes? " Ryuuen ask Manabu.

" Ah... A-A... I... " Manabu's breathing was disorderly, and she had a face that was about to burst into tears.

" Kuku. It's you, Manabe, Class C's traitor. "

Most students hadn't imagined it to be her, and were unable to understand this unexpected revelation.

" Don't be so afraid, Manabe. You didn't take the initiative to report it to me, but I knew you were the spy from the beginning. Your complexion has been bad from the start. There was no way for you to hide it. " Ryūen smoothed out her hair next to her ear and touched her face.

Manabe began trembling as if she were exposed to the extreme cold. " Please. Sorry, I'm sorry, I— "

" Don't worry, I'll forgive you. I'll handle this with magnanimity. So let's hear it. Tell me the true nature of X who had you betray me. " Ryuuen order in a soothing tone.

Ryūen turned from Shiho Manabe and shot a sharp glance to her friends Nanami Yabu and Saki Yamashita. After the announcement, he gets everyone to leave, except his top lackeys, Ibuki, and the traitors to question them.

" Question: Do you know the identity of the guy who gave you instructions? "

Manabe and the others denied the question by shaking their heads from side to side.

" Well, next question: What are your reasons for betraying Class C? Explain it to me. "

" That is– "

Ryuuen cut her words. " If you choose to hide it anyways, then tomorrow is when your time as my classmates' end and you'll be treated like nothing more than maggots. "

" D... Karuizawa of Class D, do you know...? " Manabu then add. " That girl, she is acting strong right now... but I believe she was a victim of bullying in the past. "

Ryuuen raise a brow. " Oh? Then? "

" Rika was treated terribly by Karuizawa, so we attempted to retaliate... "

Even though Manabe was scared, she spoke about the events that happened during the summer on the cruise ship. From how they were members of the same group in the special test, to how they had found out about her past with bullying, and even the violent act of revenge that they took part in.

She spoke of everything. She also brought up that the reason for their spying was due to threats being made from the other side with evidence. She said it was something that had to be done in order to avoid punishment from both the school as well as Ryūen.

Ryuuen smile. " Indeed. You've been having a lot of fun. "

Ibuki scowl. " Are you an idiot? They're being threatened by a guy who they don't even know the identity of. Don't you know that things might get even worse from here? "

" Don't blame them, Ibuki. When humans are cornered, they turn into vulnerable creatures. Here's the bottom line: Did anyone else witness the scene where you had bullied Karuizawa? "

Manabe nodded to the question and uttered the names. " At that time, we were seen by three students from Class D. Yukimura-kun and Ayanokōji-kun and... "

The three girls then quiver, which confused Ryuun a bit.

" Who was the third person? "

Manabu stutter out. " I-it was... A-akabane Karma. But, let me give you warning, Ryuuen-kun. "

" A warning, you say? Kukuku, then pray tell, what should I be warned about. "

" When we attacked Karuizawa, he was pissed. The next moment I knew he punched the wall close to my face, but... It wasn't the scariest thing. When he looked at me, I thought... that I would die at any second . "

The girls shook at recollection of that event, while Ishizaki, Ibuki and Kaneda were also slightly trembling, Albert and Ryuuen were calm, but the latter had a grin on his face.

" Kukuku, so even a guy like him can be pissed. So, what was next? "

" A picture was sent to us afterward. A photograph of when we were involved with Karuizawa. " Manabu explain between shaking breath. " I deleted it. If somebody saw it... We would... "

" So the situation has reached its conclusion. "

Kaneda let out a thoughtful look. " So it's definitely either Yukimura-shi and Ayanokōji-shi? "

" Wait a moment, Ryūen. " Ibuki step in. " I don't know much about Yukimura, but I don't believe Ayanokōji is the one pulling the strings for Class D. I've had the chance to interact with him a few times, and he didn't strike me as that kind of guy. "

" Yukimura does seem a little suspicious in that sense. He seems to be quite capable at academics. " Ishizaki said.

" Isn't it impossible to come to a conclusion like that? Ayanokōji-shi and Akabane-shi are always together with Horikita-shi or just together. Besides, Ayanokōji-shi had been hiding his running ability at the sports festival. I think the more suspicious of the two would have to be him. " Kaneda reasoned.

" I think the two of them are irrelevant. Ayanokōji just has a quick foot and Yukimura just has his grades, right? I think that there would be more to the mastermind. "

" Who else could it be? "

" There are some really capable guys in Class D. Someone like Hirata. "

" That guy? I speak to him pretty often and I don't think he's that kind of person. "

Ryūen smiled slightly at his classmates. But in the next moment, his hand smashed down on the desk.

* BANG

" Shut up a little. " Ryūen let out a small laugh as the room was instantly enveloped in silence and terror. " Did I ask for even a single word of your opinions? I will find the guy who is manipulating Class D from the shadows. You all are just my pawns for that goal. Small fry should act like small fry. Looking at the facts, only Ayanokōji or Yukimura or even Akabane could have taken the picture. "

Kaneda raise his hand. " But, Ryūen-shi. Especially regarding Ayanokōji-shi, shouldn't we be suspicious? "

Ryuuen nod. " That's right. He's hidden in plain sight huh? No, I can't really imagine that. I'm gonna use him. "

If the situation has already progressed to such an extent, the rest is certainly just one push away. In order to make the next move, Ryūen sent a message to the person registered on the cell phone.

After the start of homeroom at 18:00, Chabashira-sensei left the classroom immediately. The students of the class were sitting there in wonder; Hirata shot them a side glance as he went to stand up at the podium.

Yosuke stands up and announce his classmates. " For today's homeroom, I would like to hold a meeting for tomorrow's quiz. I have gotten permission from Chabashira-sensei, who has told me that today's homeroom time is free for us to use. First of all, Horikita-san, would you please? "

As if waiting for Yosuke's words, Suzune got up quietly and stood next to Yosuke. For her to go and stand side by side with Yosuke, some of the students probably began to feel a sense of incompatibility.

Unknowingly, many may not have realized until now that "Horikita" and "Hirata" made up Class D's strongest team.

Suzune then cough her fist. " ...First of all, although this is a thing of the past. During the sports festival, I didn't manage to bring us any results. I always have a tough attitude with everyone, but I was ultimately unable to do anything for Class D. Please allow me to apologize. "

After saying so, Suzune bowed her head deeply.

Of course, many students were shaken by this appearance.

Onodera let out an awkward laugh. " It's not Horikita-san's sole responsibility for the loss. You don't need to lower your head. "

Sudou then step in. " That's right, Suzune. After all, Haruki and Professor weren't much help either. "

Yamauchi glared at Sudō, but there was no objection. Suddenly, there was laughter in the class. It was Karma, and his laugh made some glare at him, but before they could say anything, he spoke.

" Why are you so uptight, Suzu-chan? Of course, maybe you weren't able to do anything for the class, and it made you lose to Ryuuen, but in the end... "

Karma then put his hands behind his head, and one leg on another, there was also a smirk on his face. " We'll be the ones to have the last laugh, don't you agree guys? "

After that declaration, people started to cheer a little.

" Yeah! "

" We'll show Ryuuen not to underestimate us! "

" ... A humble attitude can make any outcome acceptable, regardless of whether we won or lost. But that's not the case here. At least, my contribution to the sports festival had hardly any positives. " After saying so, Suzune glanced at Karma and Sudō's faces for a moment.

Sudou shyly scratched his cheek a little, quietly revealing a smile and his white teeth; while Karma just saluted.

" But this is the end of the apology. I would like to fully commit to challenging this next quiz and the final exam. I believe that unless the class is to fight as a unit, it will be insurmountable. " Suzune said.

Sudou scratch his cheek. " I can understand that, but do you have a solution or something? Like how the partners are chosen. We don't know about that, do we? "

" No, the rules for how partners are chosen have already been made clear. If we handle this well, it is possible for all of us to have an ideal partner. Hirata-kun, if you would. "

Yosuke received her signal and wrote out the pairing rules on the blackboard.

The rules of pairing When looking at the class as a whole, the person who scores the highest and the person who scores the lowest on the quizzes will be matched with each other. Then the second best and worst students, the third best and worst students and so on.

" This is the meaning of the quiz and the pairing principle. Simple, isn't it? " Yosuke ask.

Ike beamed. " Oh, oh my! This is the rule of pairing! You've done it, Horikita! You're amazing! "

Suzune then explain. " This is something that many of the students should have also discovered. The important thing is this. Based on this rule, we can also see that students who get lower grades will be partnered with those who get higher ones almost by default. "

Suzune walked next to Hirata and turned back to face the classroom.

The top 11 smartest people have to score above 80, the dumbest have to score 0, and the 20 in between have to score either between 60 and 80 or 1 point.

Yosuke smile. " I also think this strategy is very good. We shouldn't challenge the exam without having taken any countermeasures. "

Kōenji usually didn't consent with things like this, but he showed neither affirmation or denial. Rather, he seemed uninterested in the chain of conversation.

Suzune notice as she face Koenji. " Kōenji-kun. Do you have any objections? "

" I have no objections, that was really a nonsense question. Of course, I have already mastered the contents of this exam. " Koenji stretched his long legs onto his desk as usual and smoothed his hair back.

Suzune raise a brow. " Well, can I expect you to indeed score more than 80 points? "

" What do you think? Wouldn't that depend on the content of the test? "

The female nod before reminding. " If you deliberately score 0 points and get matched up with another student with high grades, there will be a risk of a breakdown in the overall balance for the class. "

Koenji open his eyes before he let out a confident smile. " I'll consider it carefully. Girl. "

The next day, Chabashira attempts to intimidate the student before handing out the exam.

" The quiz will start here in a moment, but I have something to report on before that happens. The class that you had nominated to attack for the final exams, Class C, was approved as it did not conflict with the choices from any other classes. "

After the teacher's announcement, Suzune give a thoughtful look. " Did Class A and Class B both nominate Class D? Then, the class that will be attacking Class D was also determined to be Class C. This was also because their nomination had no conflicts with other classes "

Put differently, this battle is in the form of Class C versus Class D, and Class B versus Class A.

" It's an ideal combination. " Suzune remark.

Karma shrug not caring anything. " Yeah, guess so. "

Chabashira look around with arms crossed. " Even though we're about to take a quiz, Ike and Yamauchi look entirely fine. Before tests, you two usually have dark circles under your eyes. Do you have some form of secret strategy this time? "

Ike shamelessly scratch the back of his head with a goofy smile. " Hehehe. Please watch carefully, sensei. "

" Don't regret your decision afterward. You should face this quiz seriously. "

Ike pause. " I am serious. After all, it doesn't affect my grades, right? "

Chabashira nod in affirmation. " Of course. There will be no reflection on your grades. "

" Then I can be at peace with not having to get a high score. "

" That's only if it goes how you're expecting it to. "

Ike and the others who hadn't chosen to study fell silent for a moment.

Sudou looked hesitant. " Should we aim for good scores on this quiz...? "

Suzune glance at the red-head. " Don't let her fool you. There is no mistake in our plan. "

" ... I just have to believe in Suzune. "

Chabashira-sensei then picked up the quiz handouts. " Well then, we will start the quizzes. Please remember not to cheat. If caught cheating, regardless of whether it influences your grades or not, we will impose a merciless penalty. "

Sensei handed the examination paper to the front of each row and let the students pass it back.

Karma then whistle to catch Suzune's attention.

" Hm? "

" You sure, your method you came up is true? "

Suzune flip her hair as she eye the handout. " Yes. I am confident about it this time. "

Karma stare at her serious look and smile.

" Begin. "

The quiz started at Chabashira's signal. Karma slowly overturned the quiz papers.

" Oh~? "

Although the difficulty was expected to be very low, it turned out even lower than that. It was at a level where even students in the upper grades of primary school would be able to answer. It's a sweet trap.

A disaster could easily have happened had we absentmindedly jumped into it. But due to Suzune's strategy, Class D wouldn't end up with unreasonable results.

The pairings came the next day and it was as they had expected.

Suzune gets paired with Sudō, Kiyotaka with Satō, and Karma with Sakura and Ike with Kushida. Miyake and Hasebe, who are pretty much equal in academics, are also paired together. They have the same weaknesses and same strengths.

Yosuke gave a worried glance. " This will be hard. I don't want to complicate the plans we set up or disrupt the progression of the study groups. "

Suzune turn to Kikyo. " Kushida-san, can I trouble you with some additional students? There will be a lot of people to tutor, but these two should have some foundation for studying. They shouldn't diminish the overall coordination of the study group. "

Kikyo grinned. " Yup. I don't mind, as long as Miyake-kun and Hasebe-san don't mind either? "

Miyake didn't say anything, but Hasebe was different.

" I'll pass. I don't like being around Ichihashi-san. " Hasebe refused in response. Fortunately, Ichihashi had left the classroom, so the conversation wasn't overheard. " It's also not comfortable for me to attend a study group with a lot of people. "

Suzune the try to reason out. " But, the two of you share the same weaknesses. Even if you are able to clear the overall score requirement, if you are to take the final exams like this, there is a real possibility that one of your subjects will be below the minimum requirement of 60 points. "

" Yep, I know. " Hasebe gave off a look of dissatisfaction and took her gaze off Suzune. She then turned her back on us and began to walk away.

" Where are you going? " Miyake ask the girl.

" Miyatchi. I'm sorry you took the time to invite me. I feel pretty embarrassed, but in the end, this is not something I'm cut out for. "

Refusing once again, Hasebe left the classroom alone.

Mayake sighed. " Sorry, Horikita. "

" I don't care. Even if it's just you, would you mind working with Kushida-san? " Suzune ask.

" ...I'll pass. I don't feel like I'd be able to study in a group full of women. I'll try to do it on my own. " Miyake gave his own response and withdrew as well after grabbing his bag off the seat.

Yosuke's face is still full with concern. " What should we do? If we can, I think it would be better to provide some support for those two. "

Suzune out a sigh. " That's right... If only there was someone else who could participate in teaching them. "

Kiyotaka saw Suzune looking at him for an instant, so he declined her with his eyes.

Suzune glare back. " But if there're no other options, what choice do we have? "

" Then I'll take care of it. " Yukimura suddenly said.

Yosuke smile. " I'd be glad to welcome you. You work hard in school and definitely have the appropriate academic ability. But are you fine with this? I thought that you didn't care for this kind of interaction. "

Yukimura look away. " At least, if I don't cooperate, it doesn't seem like we will overcome this exam. Horikita, you're the same way, trying to take on everything by yourself. "

Suzune then turned to Karma.

" And what about you, Karma-kun? At class you slack off most of the time. "

Karma gave a fake offended look. " Gasp! Is that what you think of me, Suzu-chan?! (sigh) Well, I'm confident I can teach them some things. "

Yukimura then speak after. " But there's one other problem. I don't have any ties with Miyake or Hasebe. I think it would be tricky or impossible for me to try to convince the two of them. I want you to come up with a way to convince the two of them to come to my study session. "

Suzune nod. " I understand. I will think about how to gather the two of them for you. "

After Yukimura had made the minimum promise with Suzune, he left the classroom.

Suzune sigh as she turn to the two boys. " Is it okay for me to think of things as okay for the time being? "

Kiyotaka shake his head. " Not necessarily. Think about it, none of us have any connections with either of the two of them. "

" Well, I and Miyake were paired up during the three-legged race and we have a good relationship, but Hasebe is another thing. " Karma said.

Suzune then turn to Yosuke. " ...Hirata-kun, will they listen to Yukimura-kun? "

" It will have to do with whether or not they match with Akabane's and Yukimura's personality or way of thinking. They might end up being a little uneasy about it. "

Suzune sat in thought considering what Yosuke said, and after a bit, she eventually turned to Kiyotaka.

" Hey, Ayanokōji-kun. You were in the same room as Yukimura-kun on the ship. Plus, you and Karma-kun always seem to be together, so there should be no problems. It may be difficult for you to communicate with Miyake-kun or Hasebe-san, but if you work as the middleman it should be easier for all of us to connect with them. "

Karma let out a pouting look. " You appear to be rather unwilling, Ayano-kun. Are you not willing to help me? It's just management; Suzu-chan didn't say she wanted you to teach. "

Kiyotaka can only nod his head as the pressure from the two had begun to change into a threat.

" I'll try my best. "

Kiyotaka gave her his answer and sighed in a manner so as not to be seen by Suzune.

The Yukimura study group meets up at the Pallet cafe.

" If you have any questions, I'll hear them out first. " Kiyotaka said directly to Miyake and Hasebe.

Hasebe raised her hand lightly. " So Ayanokōji-kun can talk? "

Karma's mouth turn to smile, he was about to laugh until he felt Kiyotaka stomp on his foot.

' Ittai! Fuck you. '

Kiyotaka gave a deadpan look. " ...Is that really the question you chose to ask? "

Hasebe twirl her hair. " How do I put it... I didn't have any impression of you at all. Are you the type of student who isn't even noticed when you're absent? "

Karma's smirk widens, but the same thing can be said about the pain in his foot. Does Kiyotaka wear heels right now?

" But the way he ran as the anchor at the relay race was awesome. Because of that one event, Ayanokōji became the center of attention of the school. " Miyake comment.

Hasebe gave a sigh. " I wanted to see it. But I went to the restroom and missed Ayanokōji-kun's race. So for me, it feels a little strange. Didn't you race against the former student council president? It seemed to be a hot topic right after the sports festival ended. "

Karma yawn. " Ah really? What a shame. "

As the conversation continued, Yukimura listened without inserting a single word.

" Miyachi is in the archery club. Is it fun to shoot a bow every day? " Hasebe ask Miyake.

The said boy replied. " I wouldn't do it every day if it wasn't fun. "

Karma take a sip of his milk. " By the way, the bow doesn't get shot, the arrow does. "

Hasebe then turns to Karma. " You seem to know about this, Akabane-kun. Did you also do archery in your middle school? "

' Does guns count? '

" Not particularly, but when we had shooting classes, I always got into the top 3. " Karma boasted.

Hasebe, Miyake and even Yukimura widened their eyes open hearing this, but Kiyotaka only squinted his eyes.

' He said shooting, not archery classes. ' Kiyotaka noted.

Miyake lean in interest. " Really? I didn't take you for a good shooter, Akabane. "

Karma just nod like it was not a big deal. " While I'm good at it, I'm not really interested in it. "

" Well, I'm not interested in club stuff, like... I'm good with spending my time doing the things I like. Oh Miyachi, is it alright for you to miss your club activities? " Hasebe ask.

" I took time off. "

" How brief. "

" I will put my time into whatever takes first priority. Archery club isn't very strict so there are no particular penalties. "

Yukimura sighed in irritation. " Will you all listen to me for a moment? I want to say something before we begin the study session. "

The person his eyes focused on was neither Hasebe nor Miyake, or even Karma, but Ayanokoji.

" No secrets like back at the sports festival, Ayanokōji. "

Kiyotaka blink. " Eh? What do you mean? "

Yukimura raise a brow. " Studying. I've heard from Horikita that you're plenty capable at it. "

" ...That woman. " Karma heard Kiyotaka mumble and unconciously let out a smirk. " I'm relatively good at memorizing things. I think I can score pretty well if I concentrate. "

Karma's smirk fell.

Yukimura made his own conclusion. " Are you the type who doesn't do things even though you have the capability to do them? "

' No, that's not it four eyes. '

Kiyotaka let out a small sigh. " I can't compare to you, so don't expect too much of me. I'm not good at teaching. "

Yukimura nod. " I understand. You should take this seriously. "

Kiyotaka points: 1

Karma points: 0

Karma grit his teeth before putting back a smile. " Since we will be teaching you, you will absolutely get a higher score than you did in the midterms. "

" Did you bring your test papers from the first semester's final and the last midterm test as we instructed? " Yukimura ask them.

They took the papers out of their bags and handed them to Yukimura and Karma. Kiyotaka looks at the papers from the side and confirms their contents.

Yukimura flips each paper to another. " Both of you are excellent at science, but your results in most of the humanities are devastating. "

Karma point at Hasebe and Miyake. " I didn't think you two were on such good terms with each other, but I did know you both shared such a clear weakness. Are you two.. "

Miyake wave his hand. " When I was studying in the library earlier, I was able to speak with Hasebe. That's the flow of things. It's nothing what Akabane is thinking. "

Karma pout.

Hasebe nod confidently. " Miyatchi and I are pretty independent types. I don't really wanna become involved with the class. "

Yukimura sigh. " I feel the same in that sense. Even in this group we're in now, I feel very awkward. "

" So why did you approve of making a group this time? "

Karma explain. " This isn't exactly a group, it's more like a study club. If there are only a few people in it, it will be quiet. "

" It doesn't bother me when I study by myself, so I'll have to think about finding a new method to study. I'm sorry, but it will take some time for me. " Yukimura said.

" Okay. I'll just wait and have a tea break, alright? "

Hasebe took out her cell phone immediately and began to relax. An incident then occurs where Ishizaki tries to buy a special cake, but the store couldn't make it today.

It reminds Kiyotaka of his birthday on the next day (20 October).

While Yukimura, Miyake and Hasebe are doing their own things, Kiyotaka and Karma notice that someone other than Ishizaki has been occasionally looking at them.

They go over to see that it's Airi Sakura.

Karma smiled. " What are you doing all on your own, Sakura? "

" Hyaa!? "

Sakura jumped a little in her seat and looked up fearfully.

" Uh... A coincidence, really, Ayanokōji-kun, Akabane-kun! "

Kiyotaka raise a brow. " Oh, so it's a coincidence? "

" A coincidence, yes! "

Karma smirk mischievously. " Haven't you been looking back at us from time to time? "

Sakura begin to hyperventilate. " That was... that... I-I'm sorry... "

" It doesn't seem like you necessarily have anything to tell us or do you? " Kiyotaka said.

" Do you want to join the study group too? " Karma ask, if so then mabye he can go matchmaker to play with both his toys.

" Wha, why, w-why!? "

Kiyotaka point at a certain direction. " Well, the reason is rather simple. We can see your study materials inside your bag. "

" Oh no... " Sakura panicked a bit and attempted to close her bag, but it was too late.

" If you don't mind our study group, would you like to join us? We'll ask the others. " Karma happily suggest.

Sakura jlot as she try to protest. " B-but I... I've hardly ever spoken to any of them... "

Karma pout. " It's not that hard to make friends, hey, if you have a hard time you may come to me for advice anytime! "

Kiyotaka gave an expression of pure doubt.

' Don't believe anything Karma says Sakura-chan. '

He then turn to Sakura. " It's up to you to decide what to do. It's better not to consider just our opinion on this. You have to consider how Yukimura, Hasebe, and Miyake would think and feel about it as well. Just think about what you want to do. We'll be staying here for the next hour and studying. "

The two boys left Sakura after saying only those words.

Yukimura only glanced at them and said nothing. After waiting for about 2 minutes, they were approached by the others.

Yukimura then turn to Karma. " Ayanokōji-kun, Akabane-kun, are either of you going out with Horikita-san? "

" No. "

Both boys replied at the same time.

Hasebe blink a couple times. " An immediate response? Should I say that answer sounds pretty rehearsed? To me, it seems pretty suspicious indeed. "

" We've already been asked by various people before. " Kiyotaka said.

" That may be true. But they say that rumors about love are only half false, you know. " Hasebe made a remark.

" Okay! " Yukimura suddenly raised his head in full force. It seemed that he had finally finished his revision. " Somehow, I feel like I was able to grasp where exactly the two of you are having difficulties. This is the detailed plan we would like to focus on moving forward. "

He announces this and passes over the various notes he had written with Karma to Miyake.

" We tried to come up with some creative arts questions. Hasebe will obviously need to answer it too. Write them on your own. The time limit is ten minutes for all ten questions. " Karma order.

Miyake took out his notebook without any complaints.

After ten minutes of struggling, he passed the questions over to Hasebe like a baton. Then, after a total of 20 minutes of exams, Yukimura and Karma immediately began writing out their scores in his notebook.

Karma took Miyake's work, while Yukimura took Hasebe's.

" Honestly, you guys... "

Yukimura and Karma finished grading the impromptu exams, and with a dumbfounded sigh, presented them with their scores. They mutually got three answers correct, six incorrect, and the last one was half correct.

They managed to get the exact same questions right and wrong.

Karma nudge towards Yukimura. " I told you, they're either the same person, siblings, lovers or psychic! You both are not only good at the same subjects, but you each have the same tendency of memorizing information. "

Hasebe let out a glee smile. " Awesome! Doesn't it feel almost like our destinies are intertwined, Miyachi? "

" I don't feel it. " Miyake bluntly answered.

Hasebe laugh. " Ah, as always your responses are dull. But, isn't this kinda a problem? "

Miyake let out a sigh. " As we get closer to the final exam, the number of club activities will cool down a bit, but let me ask to be sure. "

Yukimura and Karma nodded to this natural request.

Hasebe then raise her hand. " Ah, let me know one thing before I answer you, okay? I don't like studying, but when it comes to reviewing this and that, I think I can still do it on my own. Yeah, I know that having smart people to teach me will increase efficiency, and I came here because of Miyatchi's advice, but I'm still kinda dubious about it all. "

" You don't seem to be dubious about only our teachings. We're not going to be holding a regular study group. This is because while the questions for past exams were written by the school, this time around they're going to be written by other classes. " Yukimura reassured, as long as they complied.

Hasebe chuchled slightly. " It seems like it would be kinda bad if I didn't join the study group. It would be my own fault if I was going to drop out of school, but I don't want to get Miyatchi involved, alright? "

Yukimuro nod in understanding. " Well, that should be it for today. "

" We plan to hold the first study session the day after tomorrow. " Karma said as he played with his papers.

After that, even as they announced that they were finished and left Pallet, Sakura still didn't come over to talk to them.

Both Karma and Kiyotaka walk through the halls. It was quiet among them but neither cared, Karma sipped his milk creating noise.

" So Ayano-kun. "

" Hm? "

Karma twirl his carton. " I'm kind of curious for asking but are you interested in anyone? "

" Interested? " Kiyotaka repeat. " Why do you ask? "

" Mou, just answer sh*thead. "

" We both met Hasebe-chan and Miyake-kun today, they won't get in your way, I'm positive you can handle it. "

" Handle it? " Karma let out a snort. " Even when I said about teaching them, there's nothing special in the outcome. Someday, when you see their worth, you'll stick onto them ne? "

Kiyotaka glance at the red head. " What do you mean? "

" If there's a child out in the streets, homeless and cold, usually a person, sharp or dumb, they will think it's a waste of time helping them. It's rather with no ill intentions. People with good intentions help a child just because they feel bad for them. "

" And what's your point? "

Karma smirk. " If your a person who found a helpless child what would you do? "

" Are you assuming that I'm a bad guy? " Kiyotaka ask.

" Yes. But no. " Karma resume playing with his milk. " When you spot a homeless child you would help them no? You gave him some food, water, shelter, help then when the homeless child got a home you would tend to visit them, why do you think I know that you'll do that? "

Kiyotaka stayed silent.

" It's because your certain they'll be useful in the future, I don't know much about you but that's why I'm so interested in you, I like you. " Karma smiled. " What's the point of rescuing someone if their life worth nothing? "

A form of being random but there's a hint that there's something going on hidden behind Karma's smile.

Kiyotaka let out a breath of air. " You got the gist of it? Fine. I'll let you think that way. "

Karma just smile. Even though it's infuriating Kiyotaka isn't the type to speak much in unecessary moments like this, he doesn't care.

" Hey, Ayano-kun, I'm just tool to you right..? "

Kiyotaka turn to Karma with a expressionless face.

" What is it, you don't wan- "

" If so, can I be the hammer? "

" ... "

" Y'know, coz the hammer's awesome, it can strike a person dead- no no, that could be Sudo. " Karma then place his fist on his palm. " Oh Oh, I could be the chain saw, chain saw's badass!!

" ... "

Kiyotaka stared at Karma speechless.

" Or a lawnmower.. "

" ... "

" Or a nail gun.. "

" Your not a tool, Karma. "

" Or a- wait what? " Karma turn his head to Kiyotaka.

" Your not a tool. " Kiyotaka repeat.

'" Then- what am I to you? " Karma ask as he point to himself.

Kiyotaka open his mouth but stop.

" Ayano-kun? "

Kiyotaka clamp his mouth shut and turn around. " I'll see you tomorrow, Karma. "

Kiyotaka then walk away. Seeing the boy off Karma's smile turn into a frown.

" Hey. Karma. "

Karma flinch as he look up.

Kiyotaka turn to him. " Your right. It's not that I don't want to help the homeless child to lending them a home, when they're just planned by the ones who kick them out in the first place. When society has marked them the trash of the bunch, everything's hopeless right? Then unconciously a cycle was made. "

Kiyotaka's eyes gleam from the dark. " Humans are dirty, aren't they? "

Karma didn't have time to reply as Kiyotaka disppeared from his range.

Karma turn to the other way.

How long has it been in this school? Karma can tell it has been months, but it felt like years, suddenly some parts, bits of memories, it replaced with a picture of his classmates.

Karma wanted to look at the picture again, where everyone gave bright happy smiles, such genuine warmth won't be possble here anymore.

It would be to forget it, to forget everything and just move one.

Once he graduate, work in the government again, or mabye a teacher like Nagisa, after all, he's not the Karma in this world. Originally his goal it to test this world if a guy like him is to step in.

Right, this world is just a test, whether to go either heaven or hell or just nowhere, he already died once.

Just move through the obstacles, eliminate all the nuisance and just have fun, but there's another feeling in him.

Karma stop walking.

" Why do I feel like I need to turn around? "

' Kiyotaka Ayanokoji,I hate you, I want to bash you in the head because I'm an impatient asshole, but I understand. I just want you to know how much obstacles that will get in your way the longer you'll be here, I know that there will be other kids from the white room coming in here soon, so I'll just wait. For now, I'll observe. I hate being used but for you, I'll be your tool. '

Karma's eyes gleamed and let out a wide grin.

Season 2 Episode 11

Season 2; Episode 11: Karma time Part 1

( You don't have to read it if you want to hear the voice telling you the story instead )

* Ding

After Kiyotaka had turned off his phone and rested for a while, an email arrived. It was a message from Ryūen.

[Who are you?]

' Another meaningless email... '

Kiyotaka decided to ignore the email and go to bed.

https/youtu.be/NvPSgiAcEwM

Over by Suzune's study group, Kiyotaka has been seated next to Satō, while Karma chose to sit close to them to listen to their conversation.

" This is my first time in the library. How about you Ayanokōji-kun? " Sato ask Kiyotaka.

" ...I've been here several times. " Kiyotaka replied.

The female giggle. " You're surprisingly studious. "

" It's more like I'm killing time instead of studying. "

Sato then stop as she tilt her head. " So in order to kill time, you come to the library? That's strange. Err... Ayanokōji-kun... am I bothering you? well, I did suddenly say that I was going to attend the study session. "

Kiyotaka shake his head. " We're not particularly bothered. Horikita and Kushida who are teaching today also shouldn't be. Honestly, we'd expect them to be happy right? "

" It's not like that... "

Sato became a little depressed. However, the location of the library was a bit troublesome.

Kiyotaka whispered to avoid disturbing other students, ultimately making the distance between him and Satō unexpectedly close. He could just barely feel Satō's breathing.

' The single thing that I desire the most right now is to go back home soon. ' Kiyotaka's face then became a little gloomy.

Karma, who could guess Ayanokoji's thoughts, smirked. ' You're not going home any time soon, Ayano-kun~. '

Sato fidget with her fingers. " Everyone is so serious, using the library and everything. "

" You two, spare me from the commotion like the one you made yesterday. Today you might not just get away with a warning; there's a chance that you'll be kicked out of the library. " They heard Suzune snap.

Ike groaned. " I know, I know. "

Suzune found a vacant seat while admonishing the two problem children, Ike and Yamauchi.

Kiyotaka turn to Suzune. " Horikita, what are you going to do? "

Suzune just flip her hair. " If that's what you're worried about Ayanokōji, you don't have to worry about it. I've already taken countermeasures for that. "

Someone in their line of sight moved in the area used by first years. She was Ichinose Honami. A total of eight Class B students were with her. It seemed like there were four guys and four girls, so if you add Ichinose there were nine in total.

Based on Suzune's expression, this didn't seem to be accidental. She came over as if to introduce herself.

" Have we made you wait? " Suzune ask.

The rest of the Class Ds looked wary of the students from the foreign classrooms.

Ichinose smile. " Oh no, not at all. We just got here ourselves. "

Suzune then explain to her classmates. " Yesterday, I met up with Ichinose-san here in the library and suggested a joint study group. Since we aren't competing with Class B in this exam, I think that we can help each other out a bit. "

Ike and the others had managed to settle down before they had arrived at the library, only to have their spirits soar in a strange direction.

" Ike-kun, didn't I just warn you? " Suzune grabbed Ike by the arm as hard as she could. He was scared just like a frog being watched by a snake.

Karma let out a gruntled sigh as he turn away feeling bored. He then feel a shadow coming toward his direction.

" Ah! Ayanokōji-kun and Akabane-kun also came today? " Ichinose exclaimed.

" I'm just lending help. " Karma plainly answer.

" I'm close to getting a failing mark. You might have to take care of me for a while. " Kiyotaka said.

Suzune huffed. " That's right. "

Since Ichinose had managed to secure good seats in the corner of the room, their conversation also wasn't very noticeable. In addition, the music flowing through the room wonderfully masked their voices from others.

It was Beethoven's Symphony No. 6, 'Pastoral'. The students from each class freely fill up the empty seats.

" Let's sit here, Ayanokōji-kun. "

" Ah, alright. "

Satō beckoned for Kiyotaka to come over, and just as she requested, he sat down in the seat next to her.

' Wuaah, is it bad I want to be the one to sit beside Ayano-kun!! ' Karma whined.

The redhead then regains his smile and decided to tease the girl. " Ooh, Satō. You've been around Ayano-kun a lot today. "

" Naturally. We are a pair, after all. " Sato proclaim.

Satō continues to attempt getting closer to Kiyotaka and he tries his best to get out of the situation and work around her questions as people are starting to look weirdly at them, especially Ike and Yamauchi, while Karma enjoys the situation.

Kiyotaka sighed. " ...Well, let's start by asking what your weaknesses are. Do you have your old midterm exams with you? "

" I do. "

Sato took crumpled test papers out of her bag and spread them out. Her scores for each subject hovered around 50 points.

Sato frown as soon as she saw Kiyotaka scrolling all her scores." How is it? Is it that bad? "

" Yeah... We will need to study together since I have about the same...

" Yes! " Satō nodded in high spirits, but Ayanokoji wished she could have used a quieter voice.

Ike then glance at the two. " Aren't you two being too intimate with one another? "

" We're paired together, so it's a given that we work with each other, right? " Sato said.

" Prepare for yourself instead of commenting on things you don't understand. " Suzune said as she struck an arrow on Ike's head.

" Tsk, I know that. " Ike rub his head, he seemed very dissatisfied, but he hastily began to prepare to study.

Karma rest his head on his palm. ' Ike began to be tamer now. '

The study session wrapped up with any issues, and all of the students began to prepare to go home.

" Ah, I'm too tired to stand! " Ike whined as he slump on his face on the table.

He raise his head showing a radiant expression on his face, but Suzune's eyes were cold to the sight of it.

" It's not over just today. Don't forget that there is another study session tomorrow. "

As fast as rabbits, Ike and the others left the library. Ichinose giggled and gave a comment on how lively the Clas D are which recieved a blunt reply from Suzune. All of the students in Class B and Class D finished up their work and left.

All what's left is Suzune, Ichinose, Kiyotaka and Karma.

Ichinose then cross her arms with a smile. " So what's the story? "

Suzune turn her attention to Ichinose. "Ichinose-san, you would help your friends if they're in trouble, right? Situations like helping to improve academic ability, stop bullying, and solve money problems. "

" People can be in many different types of trouble. But if a friend were be in trouble, you would obviously reach out to help them? " Karma added to the question.

Ichinose answered effortlessly with no hesitation. " Of course I would. I will do everything I can. "

Suzune nod. " Well then, is there a clear criterion as to whether you consider someone to be a friend or not? "

Ichinose tilt her head. " Hmm... I'm a little confused. What do you mean by that? "

Karma annotate. " For example: As long as they're a student from Class B, would you unconditionally be willing to help them? "

" No matter what I think of the other person, I am a companion to the entirety of Class B. I will definitely help them if they are in trouble. " Ichinose proclaim.

" Then let's suppose that there is someone in Class B, who hates you, it follows that you would usually have a bad relationship with them. Would you be able to like that person? Or would you end up hating each other? " Suzune ask again. " So, if such a person was in trouble... What would you do then? "

Karma observe Ichinose. ' A difficult question if the other was physically disgusted by me or her in this matter, she would probably avoid contact with them to prevent irritating them further. '

After a few seconds of silence Ichinose open her mouth. " I would help them. Absolutely. Even if they're physically disgusted by me, that would be my own problem. After all, I am a companion to the entirety of Class B. "

" Class B is really important to you. " Karma comment.

Ichinose grinned widely. " Yup! Everyone in there is a good kid. At first, I was disappointed that I wasn't in Class A, but now I feel like I've been placed into the best class. Do you feel differently about your own class, Horikita-san, Akabane-kun? "

So he was included now, how nice.

" Well... there is no place like home. " Karma answered.

Suzune grip her arms with no hatred seen in her eyes. " ... Class D is surprisingly not that bad. "

" ...Oh... "

" What is it, Ayanokōji-kun? Do you disagree with something? " Suzune glared at Kiyotaka.

" Ah, sorry but may I ask Ichinose-san a question? " As soon as Ichinose accepts, Kiyotaka then spoke. " I even feel that making friends with people in our same situation is something that's necessary. However, can you really say that people in Class A, Class C, or Class D are truly your friends? "

" To me, Ayanokōji-kun, Akabane-kun and Horikita-san are very important friends. " Ichinose chirped.

" Then, what if we run into trouble and need help? " Karma ask.

" What if we begged you to borrow one million points? " Kiyotaka ask next.

" If there's a good reason to, I would help you. The amount doesn't matter; I would do everything I could. "

" Honestly... you're generous to a fault. In the end, you'll end up saving everyone by a cost. " Karma comment fondly.

Ichinose hummed in wonder. " There's a limit to the things that I can do on my own, and I think I understand this. Even if Ryūen-kun was to run into problems, I wouldn't be able to help him like the others. Hmm... But, well, as long as it's no big deal, I'd still choose to help you. That's probably my answer. As long as I consider you to be a friend, the size of the situation isn't an issue. "

' I appreciate, but it's highly doubtful even when you said it so easily. ' Karma keep his lips shut.

He continue to hear Ichinose rambling on with a smile on her face, almost like picturing her own kind of peace if there were no inequalities between classes.

Karma frown to that, if that were true in his world then the E-Class wouldn't be built on top of a hill.

He turn to Suzune who looked a bit surprised as she listen to Ichinose while Kiyotaka just stared. It's true, Suzune was both genuinely surprised and impressed at the same time on Ichinose's beliefs and opinion.

Suzune gave a thoughtful look. " I don't believe in purely good people. I think most people are creatures that seek rewards for their actions. But after hearing your words... I'm beginning to think that truly good people may be real. "

She spoke her honest thoughts, but for some reason, Ichinose wouldn't accept them.

Ichinose has been straightforward and honest this entire time, but this was the first time her eyes wandered. She got up from her seat and went to the library window.

Karma watch as Ichinose say her goodbye before leaving the library. After Ichinose had left the library, there weren't very many students left.

Suzune rub her neck as if it's sore. " Let's go back. I still have work to do today. "

" Ichinose is a good person. Whether or not she is purely a good person is another matter, but wouldn't you agree that she is a good person in general? " Kiyotaka ask specifically at Suzune.

" Yes. To put it mildly, she is undoubtedly a good person. " Suzune answer with no hesitation.

" Why don't you borrow the power of a good person? Honestly, having a one on one conversation with her won't get you what you want. And if we ask someone from Class D, Kikyo-chan would never reveal her true nature. " Karma suggest.

Suzune shake her head. " The outcome would be the same. "

" Well, is there any other student who would be able to mediate it? "

" That's... " Suzune trailed off.

" If you had to choose anyone from the entire school, you would pick Ichinose, wouldn't you? " Karma guess.

Suzune didn't answer but he knew she can't deny it.

Kiyotaka then speak up. " We didn't say that this suggestion would solve everything. It's just a piece of the puzzle, a fragment that helps lead to the solution. Right now, you two aren't even able to open up discussion. If Ichinose were to mediate, the conversation would move forward. "

Suzune huffed. " You've really put me in the hot seat, but I'm not going to get involved in something like this. I'm going to go meet with other people right now, and then I'm going to take care of this issue with Kushida-san myself. "

The three leave the library to find a patient Kikyo.

Suzune cross her arms. " Kushida-san, I've kept you waiting for a while. "

Kikyo let out a reassuring giggle. " It's alright, there's still some time left until the appointed time. What were you talking about with Honami-chan just now? "

" Just a trifling topic. "

" I'm interested. Or is it something you can't tell me about? "

Karma scowl. Kikyo is being nosy today.

Suzune didn't take it to heart. " Yeah, after all, it wasn't something unrelated to you. Let's talk. I asked her about what could be done to treat everyone equally. "

" Really...? "

" I'm not going to beat around the bush about who it was about. I had been referring to you, Kushida-san. "

Kikyo didn't look surprised as she open her mouth. " You see, Horikita-san. Maybe I can't really get along with you, but I'd rather you not share such a story while Ayanokōji-kun and Akabane-kun are present. Or... is it that Ayanokōji-kun, Akabane-kun and Ichinose-san now know something else? "

Suzune close her eyes before turning to the boys. " I'm sorry Ayanokōji-kun, Karma-kun, but could you please head home without me? "

Kiyotaka nod slowly. " ...I guess we're in the way. "

Karma gave a side-glance before following Kiyotaka.

...

After leaving, Ayanokoji receives a call from Suzune, who uses her phone to help them eavesdrop.

" You and I came from the same middle school, and because I know your past, you want me to drop out of school. These are the facts, correct? "

Suzune's voice was heard before another follows.

" What short notice, why bring up the past so suddenly? I don't like that topic. " Kikyo then continues. " Let's see, after all, we hardly ever have the chance to be alone. Yes, sure, I do hope you disappear from this school. This is indeed because of the fact that we came from the same school, and that you know about my past. "

" I did hear about the incident, but it wasn't interesting to me as I didn't have any friends back then. All I ever heard were rumors, not the truth. "

A few silence occur making it seem that Kikyo is doubting Suzune's statement.

" Do you want to hold a bet with me, Kushida-san? "

" Bet? "

" Do you have any plans on dropping out yourself? "

" No way. If anyone is dropping out, it would be you, Horikita-san. But I know you won't.I don't think we're going to get along. "

" Yeah... Maybe so. "

" Well then, what are you going to do? What did you mean by bet? " Kikyo's voice ask warily.

" If I get a higher score than you on this upcoming final exam, I want you to cooperate with me in the future without being hostile. No, I won't expect you to help me. However, I hope you won't continue to interfere with me in the future. That's it. " Suzune declare.

" Does that mean you want to have a personal battle, regardless of the total points that your pair gets? That's a bad bet, Horikita-san. "

" Yeah I know-

That's where Karma block the unecessary conversation.

What's the point to listen if the girls are going to have a their own personal battle, even when it also complies with the class as a whole it didn't excite him much.

" You could lose and then just treat the bet as though it had never happened. Of course, I also might not keep my end of the agreement. Can we really establish this bet based on just trust alone? "

Karma can hear Suzune smirk.

" Well. In order to avoid that kind of situation, I think I have prepared a reliable witness. "

" A reliable witness? " Kikyo ask in a confused tone.

" If you would please, nii-san. "

Karma's mouth grew agape. Wait what?

Kikyo also sound shocked. " Eh-! "

" I'm terribly sorry, nii-san. I absolutely had to borrow your power, so I called you here. " Suzune said to what Karma assume to be Manabu.

In the other line Manabu face Kikyo with a nod.

" Long time no see, Kushida. "

" ...Do you remember me? "

" I won't forget the people I've met. "

" He is the person that I trust the most in this school. He should also be someone you can also trust to some extent as well. Of course, I didn't tell my brother any of the details. " Suzune explain.

Manabu gave a disinterested look as the same with his sound of voice. " I was just called in as a simple witness. "

" Are you alright with this, Horikita-senpai? If your sister loses the bet- "

Manabu cut Kikyo. " My sister is the one who made the bet, so it's not something I should weigh in on. "

Suzune then add. " I also swear that I will not say anything to anybody in the case where I lose. My brother's reputation would be hurt if it became widely known that his sister was the type of person who goes back on her promises. I would never behave in such a way. "

Kikyo gave an incredulous look before sighing. " Alright. I'll play this game with you. The subject that we'll compete over will be mathematics. The terms of the bet are just as Horikita-san had said earlier. If our scores end up tying, is it okay to invalidate the whole bet? "

" I'll do my duty as a witness. If one of you decides to break the agreement, you better be prepared. " Karma can feel Manabu push up his glasses.

" Thank you very much, nii-san. " Suzune said sounding grateful.

The phone temporarily became silent. It felt like they were waiting for Suzune's brother to leave.

" I'll be looking forward to the final exams, Horikita-san. " Kikyo then proclaim with a half-hearted confidence.

Suzune nod in the other line. " Let's do our best for each other. "

" Yeah. For Ayanokōji-kun and Akabane-kun as well. "

" ...Why are you bringing them up now? "

" Because I'm not stupid. You told them, didn't you? About my past. "

Karma roll his eyes, oh he feel so grateful.

" Ah, you don't have to answer that. Either way, I don't trust you, so it doesn't matter. I'm not going to break my side of the bet. Since Ayanokōji-kun and Akabane-kun have already seen a little of my bad side, it doesn't matter anyway. "

" Even so, I still have to answer it. I did discuss your situation with Ayanokōji-kun and Karma-kun. "

A scoff can be heard from Kikyo. " I know. I knew this after looking at you. Moreover, are you also using your cell phone right now? I've tried calling you many times already, so it's almost as though you've been in the middle of a call for this entire discussion. Can you come and join us at once, Ayanokōji-kun, Akabane-kun? "

From outside the phone Kiyotaka and Karma look at eachother.

" Say my most lovable friend Ayano-kun, how much percentage do we recieve a bitch slap by eavesdropping a girl's conversation? " Karma ask Kiyotaka.

Kiyotaka let out a hum. " Well my trustable ally Karma, Manabu had been in the conversation earlier but it was a request from Horikita-san, but I'm sure that they won't do that. "

Karma deadpan by the monotone voice of Kiyotaka playing along but the two boys agree to go down the stairs where the girls are waiting.

" Yoohoo~! "

Kikyo chirped when she sees Karma and Kiyotaka joining in.

" I'm at a loss, Kushida-san. Your insight and ability to act on it are amazing. " Suzune manage to comment. " But why did you call for Ayanokōji-kun and Akabane-kun? If you have any issues with the fact that I told them something, just say it to me.

Kikyo let out a fake thoughful look. " I was wondering if I could add another condition to our bet. "

" Condition? "

" If I beat your score, I also want Ayanokōji-kun and Akabane-kun to drop out. "

' Sounds kinda unfair, is this supposed to be our punishment for secretly listening? ' Karma wonder.

Suzune seems to refuse. " It's impossible for me to agree with that idea. "

" As far as I'm concerned, if there are people who know about my past, I would like to make them disappear all at once. Even if Horikita-san leaves the school, if Ayanokōji-kun and Akabane-kun stay, the seed of my troubles will also stay. " Kikyo said with a smile. " I could have killed two birds with one stone and saved myself the effort. "

" So, I'm also one of your targets for expulsion. " Kiyotaka murmured.

Kikyo just stayed her cheerful state. " Ahahaha, you don't have to be regretful. It's not Karma-kun or Ayanokōji-kun's fault; it's only unfortunate that you've learned of my true nature. "

" ...As expected, you really are essential to Class D. " Suzune said with a small voice but Kikyo heard her.

" You've changed, Horikita-san. You weren't the kind of person who would say that before. "

Suzune let out a pity sigh. " If I always have disputes with others, I won't be able to climb to the upper classes. It would be a vicious cycle that lasts forever. "

Karma smiled proudly before glancing at Kikyo. " Of course, we'll bet that Suzu-chan will win. "

Kikyo furrow her eyebrows. " This is between the two of us; it has nothing to do with you. "

" You're wrong about that, Suzu-chan. Because... "

Karma then moved towards Kikyo, and looked down on her. " Kikyo-chan hates me as much or even more than she hates you. Because she knows one thing... "

He then smirk. " To me, she's just a plaything that I can easily toss away if she doesn't entertain me . "

Karma's voice played like a record, obviously trying to break her down he gave a little distance trying to take a look of kikyo's expression and it was worth it.

Kikyo didn't say anything, but she was glaring at Karma and her teeth were gritted.

Kiyotaka then raise his hand. " There's also the fact that we were eavesdropping on your conversation, that's not irrelevant, right? "

Kikyo regain her composure. " I'd be happy if you could do that. "

" But we also have a condition if we're going to become part of the bet. " Karma said.

" Hmm? "

" We want you to tell us the details of the 'Middle School Incident' that's compelling you to get the three of us expelled. " Kiyotaka said.

" That's- "

" Ayano-kun has the right to ask for this. We don't know any of the details, but you're hostile to us and want us to be expelled from the school. You can understand that we can't accept that, riiiiiight? " Karma leaned on.

Kikyo's fist tighten.

The red-head then added. " In that case, it wouldn't be any different for you to just explain it now. Even if you win the bet it won't matter anyway. "

Suzune cross her arms. " I'm not interested in her past. "

Karma raise a brow. " Even if you're not interested, we are. "

Kiyotaka nod in agreement. " I can't accept that my school life is being endangered on Kushida's whim. "

Kikyo massage her forehead.

" I can't deny the fact Ayanokōji-kun and Akabane-kun have become completely involved. If Horikita-san hadn't explained everything in detail, I would have expected you to find this unreasonable. But, you won't be able to turn back if I tell you, you know? "

Karma place his hand on his hip. " Haven't we already come to a place where there's no turning back? Can you be sure that you won't consider us as enemies? "

" No way. "

Kiyotaka tilt his head. " In that case, tell us why it's worthwhile for us to bet on this. "

" Ayanokōji-kun, Karma-kun, is there anything that you're good at that you can't risk losing to anyone? " Kikyo suddenly ask.

" I'm only as capable as anyone else, a jack-of-all-trades but master of none. " Karma effortlessly answer.

" If I had to choose something I excel at, I guess I run a little fast. " Kiyotaka said as he already been caught during the competition.

" Then I wonder if you can understand. Aren't there those moments where someone gives you a look that says: 'so powerful, so cool, and so cute'? I think I'm probably more dependent on that kind of thing than the average person. I really want to show off. When these feelings are finally validated, I truly feel how valuable I am. But I know my limits. I know that no matter how hard I try, I can't be number one in schoolwork or sports. Being in second or third place can't possibly satisfy my desire, so I thought: 'Then I'll do something that no one else can imitate'. I found that I can become number one as long as I'm gentler and more intimate than anyone else. "

After Kikyo finish talking the two boy let out their thoughts.

So this is the source of Kikyo's gentleness? However, if someone doesn't have two-faces, they give a better impression than someone who brags about being a good person. They're more honest than a liar who pretends to be a gentle person.

Kikyo then add. " Thanks to this, I was able to become popular. I was relied on, and I felt the pleasure of being trusted. Elementary and middle school were fun... "

Suzune looked unsure. " Isn't it painful to keep doing things you don't want to do? If it were me, I think my heart wouldn't be able to keep up, and end up breaking down. "

" Of course I'm suffering. Every day I accumulate so much stress that I feel like I'm going to go bald. I've pulled out my hair and vomited all because of the anxiety. I've endured and endured and constantly endured. But my heart has reached its limit. My blog was where I supported my heart. Thanks to my blog, I was able to sustain myself. I felt truly happy receiving words of encouragement from a third party who I didn't even know... But one day, my blog was accidentally discovered by a classmate. Even though I had changed the names of the characters, it was impossible not to notice that the content was based on real events. It was inevitable that I ended up hated for all of the bad-mouthing I had done to all of my classmates. "

Karma grew interested. " That's how the incident started, huh? "

Kikyo continue. " By the next day the content of the blog had spread to the whole class. Up until that point, I had been a huge help to everyone, but as a result of this, everyone's attitude toward me suddenly changed. I felt that I was in danger. More than thirty students had all marked me as their enemy. "

" How did you get through that situation? By violence, or with lies? " Kiyotaka ask.

" I didn't use 'lies' or 'violence'. I just preached the 'truth' and exposed the secrets of all of my classmates. Things like who someone hates, or who someone thinks is disgusting. I exposed the truths that I didn't even write on my blog. At this point, most of the hatred towards me was redirected towards others. The classroom was a mess. It was all truly amazing. "

Suzune's face slowly form in understanding. " This is the truth of the incident... "

" Of course, I was scolded by the school, but all I did was write anonymously on my blog. The school was unsure of how to issue any punishment. Now, unlike back in middle school, I don't know much about the others in Class D. Despite this, I still have the 'truth' to make a few people fall apart. This is my only weapon right now. It was a mistake to use the Internet as an outlet to vent my own stress. So I quit blogging. These days I manage my stress by spilling it out when I'm alone. "

Karma nod, no wonder by the incident during episode 3 Kikyo start spouting hate comments about Suzune. " Do you want to remain as you are right now? "

" This is what makes my life worthwhile. I love being respected and noticed by everyone. When I'm told secrets that are only confessed to me, I feel something beyond my wildest imaginations. It's a dull past, right? But for me, it's everything. " The smile on Kikyo's face disappeared. " Do not forget, if I win in mathematics, Horikita-san, Akabane-kun and Ayanokōji-kun will voluntarily drop out. "

" Yes. I'll keep my promise. " Suzune said.

Kikyo seemed satisfied with this, so she left to go back to the dorms.

As soon as Kikyo left Kiyotaka turn to face Suzune. " Horikita, is it really alright to make this bet with Kushida? She was involved with Ryūen. In order words, depending on the negotiation situation, she can get the questions and answers directly from Class C. "

Suzune raise her head. " As long as she gets the answers, Kushida's victory is all but assured. That means that I'll be guaranteed to drop out. However, do you think that Ryūen-kun will want me to drop out? "

Karma raise a brow. " This is a dangerous bet with no absolute guarantee. "

" That's always the case, no matter what kind of exam it is. It's easier if you sacrifice yourself. "

" There's no way out from here. If you're going to do this bet, you absolutely have to win. " Kiyotaka said.

" It's only natural. "

On the 5th day of the study group, they go to a cafe in the mall due to the Pallet being packed. Yukimura gives out some liberal art questions and Karma forces Kiyotaka to answer them.

" You suck. " Karma bluntly comment as he face the exercise questions he gave for Hasebe.

Hasebe pout. " You don't have to say it like that. "

" If you had to just ask me some help you wouldn't erase and write the same wrong answer again whenever I check it. "

It was a quick moment before the group became comfortable with eachother.

While doing the questions, Hasebe decides to go grab more coffee/sugar, but falls on the way. Ryūen appears before her and steps on her cup.

Ryuen gives a smile. " You all seem to be having a good time. How about we join in? "

" What are you guys... " Hasebe immediately strengthened her guard and looked at the group in front of her sharply.

Standing behind Ryuuen was Ishizaki, Komiya, and Kondō. Ryūen showed a sly smile as if he was thinking about something amusing. There was also a lone girl standing next to Ishizaki. She wore an expression that was unsuitable for the situation, one that was devoid of all tension.

" Hey! Why did you step on my cup? It wasn't an accident, was it? " Hasebe exclaimed in horror.

Ryuuen shrug. " It rolled to my feet and I thought you'd tossed it. I stepped on it to save you the effort. " He laughed and returned the crushed cup to Hasebe with a kick. A little bit of its contents sprinkled across the ground from a hole in the side of it. Miyake, watching in silence, stood up slowly.

Miyake glared. " Oi Ryūen. I've wanted to say it for a while now, but that's enough of your punkish attitude. "

" Huh? Who the hell do you think you're talking to? "

Ishizaki went forward and grabbed Miyake by the lapel of his shirt.

" He wasn't talking to you. A henchman should mind his own business. " Karma then stood up and tossed Ishizaki's hand away. He then looked at him with a devilish smile. " Or would you like to go against me? "

Remembering the Sudou incident, Ishizaki backed away from Karma in fear.

" Yo, Akabane. I have no business with you today. I'm interested in the two people over there. " Ryūen said so as he shifted his line of sight from Miyake and Karma over to Yukimura and Kiyotaka.

" Have you received my gift? " Ryuuen ask.

Yukimura shivered. " What the hell are you talking about... "

Karma tilt his head. Was he gift the "Who are you?" message earlier?

" Who knows... " Kiyotaka said plainly.

Ryuuen just smirk in response. " How's that? Did you catch onto anything, Hiyori? "

The girl from Ryuuen's group step forward. " How is it? Well, there's no telling at this stage. Both of their faces leave a weak impression, so I'll probably forget them immediately. "

Karma wanted to laugh at this remark, but chose to cough instead.

" Kukuku, don't say that. They're probably going to be our friends for a long time. "

Hiyori gaze in a daze as she motion. " Akabane-san... Yukimura-san... Ayanokōji-san... Kōenji-san, who was the other person? "

" It's Hirata. Hirata. "

Hiyori beamed. " That's right, it was Hirata-san. Why are faces and names so hard to remember? "

Ryuuen nod. " As expected, the only ones you'll remember are Kōenji and Akabane. "

" They're very unique, so they're easy to remember. "

Karma smiled lazily. " Why, thank you for the compliment. "

" What the hell is wrong with you, Ryūen? " Miyake ask with caution.

" We're busy, so if you want to sort something out, let's do it quickly. " Karma add.

" It's nothing. We're just saying hello for today. But I'll tell you right now, I'll be seeing you again in the near future. "

" What does that mean? "

Ignoring Miyake's question, Ryuen leaves, while Shiina stays and acts weirdly for a few moments before leaving to buy Hasebe a coffee.

She comes back and explains that she added the exact amount of sugar that was in there before.

" This is- You guys are holding a study session, right? " Shiyori ask.

In result to the question Hasebe groan. " People like her totally drain my energy... "

From Yukimura's point of view, he didn't want to risk giving Hiyori any extra information, so he quickly covered up everyone's notes. He slap Karma's hand.

Karma look at Yukimura to his hand that's still gripping Hasebe's exercise paper and unclamped his hand to which Yukimura grab immediately.

' Not a thank you, yeesh. '

Hiyori awkwardly pace her feet. " By any chance, do you think I'm a spy? "

Yukimura glared at the girl. " You don't even need to ask; of course we're suspecting you. "

" Well, I wouldn't say that. "

That made everyone turn to Karma.

Miyake looked confused. " What do you mean, Akabane? "

Karma lay his head on his palm. " Despite how it looked, you've kept your distance from Ryuuen. Plus, I think it was you who requested to speak with us. "

That made Hiyori widen her eyes for a second, but then she composed herself. " Akabane-san is right, I personally requested to accompany them because I'm interested in Class D. "

The three of them couldn't understand the reasoning behind Hiyori's statement and tilted their heads to the side. Kiyotaka imitated them, pretending to not understand the situation.

Hiyori then tried to explain. " Don't you know? It's a hot topic in Class C. There's a mastermind in Class D who's hiding their true ability. This person has apparently made huge contributions to Class D's progress during the uninhabited island test, the test on the cruise ship, and during the sports festival. Do you really not know? "

Hiyori speaks a truth that most of Class D hasn't been able to figure out. There were question marks hovering over Hasebe and the other's heads.

Miyake squinted his eyes. " I have no idea. Aren't you just talking about Horikita? "

Hasebe nod slowly. " Yeah. I can only think of Horikita-san. "

" It's apparently someone other than Horikita Suzune-san. Ayanokōji-san, I hear that you spend a lot of time with Horikita-san. " Hiyori said as she turn to Kiyotaka.

Karma frown. How about him, but then Ryuuen might said something to keep Karma back temporarily while digging in each Class D students starting from the most influenc.

Kiyotaka made a dazed expression as he spoke casually. " It hasn't been like that recently, but I guess I've spent a lot of time with her compared to anyone else with Akabane. "

Hasebe then speak up. " Still, there's hardly anybody smarter than her. "

Miyake joined in with agreement. " Yeah, essentially all of Class D's strategies are things she comes up with.

Hiyori hummed. " I see. You all have the same kind of evaluation of her. "

" Can you stop getting in our way by bringing up such inexplicable things? " Yukimura ask sounding irritated.

Hiyori scratch her cheek meekly. " ...I'm sorry. It's my fault for disturbing your studies, isn't it? "

Yukimura look away. " I'm sorry, but that's how it is. "

" You really don't have to go that far, Yukimū. " Hasebe gently scold.

Yukimura didn't change his expression as he shift. " If you have no complaints about failing and dropping out of school, then by all means, have a good chat. I'm going home. "

" Ah, please forgive me a little. Please continue teaching me. " Hasebe bowed her head.

" This is it. If you want to talk about strange topics, please do so after the exam. " Yukimura ended the conversation with Hiyori, so Hiyori apologetically rose from her seat.

Karma pout. " Come on Yukimu, you can't be classist right? "

Hiyori decided to aplogise again. " I'm very sorry. It would be dangerous for you to neglect studying desperately for the exam. I see, Let's talk about it after the end of the final exams. It shouldn't be too late at that point. "

Choose to go home, Hiyori picked up her cup.

Hasebe walk over to Hiyori. " Thanks for the coffee, it was a real treat. "

Hiyori smiled. " No no, it was nothing special. Goodbye then. "

" Wait for a moment. "

Hiyori stopped, and then turned to Karma.

" Can I talk to you for a moment? I have a simple question to ask you if you have time. "

" Akabane, what are you- "

Before Yukimura can finish his sentence, Karma puts a hand up to stop him.

Hiyori gives a thinking look before looking back. " Well, I don't really have anything to do right now, so I would listen to you. "

" Well, can we speak outside? "

" Ok. "

After that, both Hiyori and Karma got out of the Pallet. As soon as he saw no one following them, Karma spoke.

" Why didn't you tell others that I work with the mastermind? I'm sure Ryuuen by now told everyone in Class about that. "

Hiyori jumped a bit. " Well, I didn't want to make you uncomfortable, so I didn't tell them, Akabane-san- "

" Karma. " The boy blurted out.

" Ehh? "

" From a different class, and from the one that tries to destroy us no less? Well, unlike some, you're not aggressive, so you're more or less good in my book. " Karma said the last part with a small genuine smile.

Even when the tone is gentle and sincere Hiyori can see something in Karma's eyes, was it sadness? All she heard from the rumors about Karma was only that he's a violent monster.

Hiyori gives a relieved smile. " Well, see you Aka-Karma-kun. "

Hiyori gives one last look on Karma before walking away.

" Yeah, see you. " Karma said in a whisper.

' Man, how many people here remind me of Nagisa?! First, there's Ayano-kun who reminds me of his hidden side; then there's Ibuki who reminds me of his appearance and skills; there's also Arisu-chan who reminds me of a mix of his personalities; and lastly, Shiina-chan who reminds me of his normal personality. '

Karma's emotion slurred in a twist. He missed Nagisa, he's whole person. What would his friend say if he knew Karma's in this new world?

Since they all live in the same dormitory, they all inevitably left to head back together.

Since they all live in the same dormitory, they all inevitably left to head back together.

Hasebe stretch her arms. " It's been a long time since I've been so focused on studying. Six hours in class, plus two hours after school, right? Even students from all over the world don't have to do that much, do they? "

Miyake growled. " But the students of Class C wasted our time by interrupting us halfway. "

" We didn't give in to the interference. I'd say you studied hard today. " Karma coaxed as he place his arms behind his head.

Yukimura scoffed. " You're kidding. When university entrance exams begin, you'll need to study after school for at least three hours, and if you can manage it, up to four. And as the exam approaches, you'll have to take the initiative and study for more than 10 hours a day. "

" Eeeh!? No way! I can't study like Yukimū. You should totally know that. " Hasebe cried crocodile tears.

" My older sister is a teacher. As if by routine, she always does this before the exam. " Yukimura said.

" It's an elite family lineage. " Hasebe leaned towards Yukimura. " Yukimū, are you also aiming to become a teacher in the future? "

Yukimura just swat the air away dismissively. " There's nothing particularly elite about being a teacher. Besides, I'm not aiming to be a teacher. If I wanted to become a teacher, why would I ever come to a school where the teaching system is so disconnected from normal society? "

Karma felt curious too. " So why here? "

" ...It doesn't matter what the reason is. Do you want to interrogate each other for their reasons for why they chose to enroll here? After you're asked to explain your circumstances, you'll understand how it feels. "

" Well, for me, I guess I was one of the people who were attracted to the school's advertising, you know? Isn't that enough to motivate most people? " Hasebe ask.

Miyake then add. " Another reason to come here is that the school doesn't cost a cent to attend. Not to mention that dorm life usually costs money, but we don't have to pay anything for that either. "

Yukimura roll his eyes. " You're free to talk about your dreams, but get through the final exams first. The system that Hasebe is fantasizing over doesn't mean anything if you don't graduate from Class A. "

Karma notice Kiyotaka leaving his side as he walk towards Hasebe

" Hasebe, I have something to ask you, alright? " Kiyotaka ask Hasebe.

" Hm? "

" Are you and Satō close? "

Hasebe hummed at the sudden question. " Satō-san? Nope, we're not super close or anything, and in the first place, I don't like large groups, you know? If you're interested in Satō-san, wouldn't it be better to ask Karuizawa-san? What about it? "

Kiyotaka trace to the side. " Erm- "

Yukimura nod in understanding. " I understand why you feel concerned since she's your partner for the finals. It's disturbing to not know their strengths and weaknesses. "

Karma remembered having a partner, Lawliet Yagami was it?

Hasebe nod in understanding. " Aah, is that so? You said that some time ago. "

Kiyotaka let out a fit of sigh. " Even if I wanted to ask directly, we don't have much common ground, so I can't really do that. "

Giving her condolences, Hasebe put her hands together. " If it's hard to ask Karuizawa-san, why not ask Kyō-chan? She and Satō-san are very close, and you should be able to ask Kyō-chan, right? "

" Huh? Kyō-chan? "

" She probably means Kikyō-chan. " Karma guess.

Miyake turn to them." Karuizawa aside, isn't it alright to ask Kushida? She seems to be popular with both boys and girls. What do you think of her, Hasebe? "

Hasebe nod vigorously. " Yeah. I hate a lot of girls, but I like Kyō-chan. I usually don't like consulting with people, but Kyō-chan is a bit special. She's willing to put herself in a position to listen, and would never go around talking about it to anyone. "

Karma keep himself from scrunching his face, he seriously doubt that.

Miyake raise a brow at Hasebe. " Do you even have problems warranting her consultation? "

" Wow, that's rude Miyatchi. Young girls at my age have tons of problems. " Hasebe yelled as she pout.

" Like what? "

Periods? Heartbreak? Karma remember the sight when his female classmates squeal about some new popstar in the magazine.

He also remembered Kayano made a tiny smudge of red on the couch during their field trip but he didn't tell anyone.

After Miyake ask his question, Hasebe's face flushed. " It... I mean, why should I tell you? You'd totally go around talking about them. "

" No, I wouldn't... Well, I can't say for sure. It depends on the content. "

Yukimura also join in. " If there's anything you're worried about, it really is best to discuss it with Kushida. I agree with that. "

" Right? " Hasebe then look back to Kiyotaka. " I don't know if you've got a crush on Satō-san, but she would never leak it out to anyone. "

Miyake looked a bit surprised. " What? Do you like Satō, Ayanokōji? "

It's possible Sato can be crushed on by how beautiful she looks but Karma can understand that it's not the case, to other's perspective Kiyotaka doesn't seem like the type to crush on anyone.

To Karma's plain sight he could also believed that Kiyotaka is nothing special but a lazy inferior but due to white room and reincarnation it's possible that view changed rather quickly.

Kiyotaka looked troubled by the assumation. " I didn't say anything like that. I just asked Hasebe if they were on good terms. "

" Isn't that suspicious? You've never been very close to Satō-san until now, have you? " Kiyotaka then glared at Karma, who in response showed his smirk.

' Karma, you little... '

Miyake held up both hands to defend Kiyotaka. " Ayanokōji said that he was interested in Satō because they're a pair. Have you already forgotten? "

" That's true, but it doesn't feel like that's all there is to it. " Karma said with a smile.

Hasebe began to ponder. " The way he asked about it makes me think there's more to it. "

Miyake suddenly stop. " Ah, that's right. Is it okay if we stop by the convenience store for a second? "

" Ah, me too. You three come as well. " Hasebe said as she motioned the three boys to follow.

Yukimura continue to groan. " You're like a child. " He says this, but he didn't seem to be that unwilling.

As the group walk towards their destination, Kiyotaka and Karma stayed a bit distant.

Karma nudge Kiyotaka's elbow. " What is it Ayano-kun? Do you hate me, is it because you love Sato? "

Kiyotaka sighed. " It's unquestionable when it comes to you Karma. "

" Oh, so you don't, are you asexual? " Karma ask. " Or is it that your a virgin hopeless in love? "

" Are you trying everyway to make me loose my temper? " Kiyotaka's tone stayed indifferent, it was expected, after all rage can transmit something untainable to form a trigger on the brain to blow off.

" Yes. Am I doing a good job? "

Kiyotaka glance at Karma's patient form. " Barely. "

Karma's smile didn't falter as he look forward. " You've already made quite a group of friends Ayano-kun. "

" Friends, I don't think it's ready to call them that, their just kind enough for me to lend help. " Kiyotaka said.

" You mean never, even though I hate your absence in comitting anything drastic, your still my magnet. Why do you think I stick with you all the time Ayano-kun? "

" You don't know is your answer? "

Karma chuckled. " Yeah I don't. Your just so damn plain I had to hug your thighs to redeem yourself, I also wanted to participate in every drama you encounter, and you've met Ryuuen, Baldy-kun, and Arisu-chan. "

Kiyotaka let out a miserable sound. " So I did. "

" Do you have anything else to tell me? "

" I guess I wanted to say that I just want to live a peaceful life. "

Karma frown in thought. " Peaceful, in here? Your becoming more of a mystery Ayano-kun.. "

" But won't it be fun for you, Karma. " The distance between Karma and Kiyotaka became closer as one of the two boys stared at the other.

Karma kick a stone. " Very. I really didn't lie on my own goal, just a result on what I will become after attending here. "

" What do you mean? "

" It's nothing, really I just came here so I can just test this school. "

It's a lie, but the same time not. Karma doesn't remember nor care the original body's goal on attending this school but he was a bit thankful, he really didn't expect much of a school.

It took some time before the silence was erupted by a small sigh from Karma.

Karma turn his head towards Kiyotaka.

" Now Ayano-kun, do you hate me now? "

Karma didn't sneak a peek on Kiyotaka anymore as he didn't witness the sight of Kiyotaka's face slowly becoming peaceful.

" To know you more in person, it is hard to hate you. "

Season 2 Episode 12

Season 2; Episode 12: Karma Time Part 2

The group then go to buy ice cream. Hasebe states that she wants to make the study group as her new friend group. Everyone accepts the idea and the 'Ayanokōji Group' is formed.

The person with the same name looked confused. " Wait. Why is it named after me? "

Miyake explain. " You're the one who brought all of us together. Are you not okay with it? "

" Same thing can be said about Karma. " Kiyotaka groan as he pointed Karma with his eyes.

Karma wave his hand frantically. " Nah, I don't really think that's true. You were the one who brought all of us together, while I was just a tutor with Yukimura. "

Naming as the Karma Group sounds cool but it be interesting if everyone was influenced when Kiyotaka needs them, that includes Karma as well.

Yukimura gives a small nod. " I also have no objections. I would be troubled if we chose to call ourselves the Yukimura group. "

They also decide to call each other by their first names.

" And I believe Yukimura's first name is Teruhiko. " Kiyotaka said to the group.

Yukimura's expression suddenly became cloudy for some reason after Kiyotaka had said this. " ...You remembered? "

Hasebe perked up. " Oh, so Yukimū's first name is Teruhiko. Should I think of another nickname? "

" Stop it. "

Yukimura responded with a strong tone making Hasebe shrunk back a little bit.

" Something wrong Yukimura? " Karma raise a brow at the sudden reaction.

Yukimura massage his temples. " I'm fine with calling you guys by your given names, but could you stop calling me Teruhiko? "

" That is, it's alright for you to use our first names, but it's not alright for us to do it to you!? " Hasebe whined.

" It's not that I don't like any of you guys. It's just that I hate my given name. I usually don't mind because nobody has ever used my given name before, but this situation makes things different. "

" Is there any special reason? " Karma ask Yukimura.

Yukimura turn his pupils away the group. " ...Ah. Teruhiko was the name chosen for me by my mother, a cowardly woman who abandoned me and my father when I was little. This is why I can't possibly accept it. "

Hasebe and Miyake's faces tightened after they learned that there was a heavier reason for it than they had expected. Karma's face twitched a little too, but only for a moment.

Yukimura sighed heavily. " Sorry, I said something unnecessary. "

" Nope, that was my bad. I went ahead and used your first name without your permission. " Hasebe let out nervous giggle.

" It's only to be expected since you didn't understand the situation.I don't want to ruin the atmosphere of the group. If none of you mind; I'd like it if you'd call me Keisei moving forward. It's the name I've been using since I was a child. "

Hasebe tilt her head. " Keisei? Does that mean Yukimū has two given names? This is pretty complicated. "

Yukimuraa nod. " Keisei isn't my naturally given name. It's the name my father wanted me to have. Since the day my mother left home, I've made it my own. "

" It wasn't my intention to use such an insensitive name, but that's not what matters, is it? " Kiyotaka ask, it's a mystery why no one spoke about his nonchalant attitude in this atmosphere.

" Sorry for my selfishness... Kiyotaka, Akito, Haruka, Karma. " Yukimura apologise with a bow.

Karma wave his hand dissmissively. " It's fine, it's fine. More or less, people have their own circumstances. "

Hasebe place both hands on her hips. " Anyways, Kiyotaka- Not Ayanon, but how about Kiyopon? Yeah, this one flows much better, so I think it's an easy decision. Yukimū, Bakabane, do you want to call him that too? "

Karma flinch. " Bakabane.. Aren't you suppose to call me by my first name? "

He turn to Hasebe who looked proud with Karma's nickname. " Call it as revenge of you making me repeat my written questions during the math exercises. "

" But I had to baka! "

" Then I'll call you Bakama for your first name! "

" Baka!! "

Kiyotaka feel his brow twitch. ' Wow, I feel like I've been given more shameful nicknames than Ayanon and Ayano-kun. '

Yukimura sighed. " I won't call him that, it's too embarrassing. I've already decided to call him Kiyotaka. "

" And I've already decided to call him Ayano-kun. " Karma smirked.

" Bakama is way too cheesy as well, so I'll just call him Karma. " Yukimura add making Karma take back his words.

Hasebe let out a cheery laugh. " Well! Now we've all learned each other's names. So, the five of us will group u- "

" F... For-forgive me! "

Bang! The trash can nearby made a loud sound. At the same time, a single student stood up. It was Sakura. She rigidly stepped out and nervously walked up to them with robotic movement.

" Sakura? " Hasebe, Miyake and Yukimura all exclaimed in surprise.

" I... I... I also want to join Ayanokōji-kun's group! " Sakura announce.

Her face was visibly flushed with nervousness. She hadn't noticed that her fake glasses were sitting crooked in an amusing position.

Yukimura push up his glasses. " Do you want to join the group because you're afraid that you'll fail the exam? Given Sakura's scores and Karma as your partner, it's not unreasonable for you to be uneasy about it. Based on how I see it, I think you should join Horikita's group. We're not capable enough to teach very many people. "

Karma perk up. ' Oh right, Sakura-chan is my partner not Lawliet whoops. '

Lawliet Yagami is an upperclassmen from Class 1-A Karma heard about before the sports festival. He always get jumbled up with partners he cursed himself.

Sakura then began to panic. " It's n... It's not like that... I genuinely want to join Ayanokōji-kun's group! Plus, I don't want to burden Karma-kun too much! "

Karma smiled. " Isn't it fine? Sakura-chan can join us. After all, she seems to fit in. "

' And by fit in I mean get closer to Ayano-kun. '

Yukimura looked unsure at the suggestion. " Is it okay? Letting someone join so easily? "

Miyake shrug. " Does adding one person make any difference? Besides, there are no qualifications required to join our group. We're all loners anyways, so I think it's fine. "

" We're all loners? I suppose so. " Hasebe hummed.

Karma turn to Yukimura. " Keisei, are you also okay? "

Yukimura rub the back of his neck. " I have no reason to object, but I don't want it to increase more than this. Sakura makes it easy, but if someone noisy joins, I'm leaving. "

" Th-Thank you, Miyake-kun... Akabane-kun... Yukimura-kun... " Sakura said with flushed cheeks.

Hasebe usually gives the impression of being the most receptive, but this time there was no smile on her face. " Sorry, Sakura-san, but that isn't going to convince me. "

" Ah, well, uh... I... I can't...? "

Hasebepointed her index finger straight upwards and held it before Sakura's eyes. " Since you want to participate in our group, there's an obligation for us to call each other by either a nickname or their given name. This means that Sakura-san will have to be called... Er-... What's her name again? "

" Airi. " Kiyotaka replied.

Hasebe nod. " We'll call you Airi, and you'll have to call everyone by their names as well. Are you okay with that? "

" Eh, well... "

Kiyotaka decided to help Sakura. " Keisei, Akito, and Haruka. "

" ...Ke-Keisei-kun, Akito-kun, and Haruka-san... phew. "

Karma chuckled lightly at the adorable female. " There's no need to use an honorific, is there? "

" Yeah. It's fine as long as it's the first name. Now, there's only Kiyopon and Bakama left. " Hasebe point out.

Karma sighed. ' She's never gonna let it go. '

Sakura felt under pressure. " Hyuu! "

Hasebe tilt her head. " You seem to have gotten really, like close to Kiyopon and Bakama in the past. Shouldn't that be more than enough for you to say it? "

" Kiyotaka is fine. " Kiyotaka said calmly.

Karma warned. " If you call me Bakama I will pummel you. "

That earned a smack on the head by Kiyotaka.

Sakura let in a deep inhale. " K-Karma and... K-Kiyo, Kiyo... piyo...! "

" Go on, your almost there Sakura-chan, just calm down, it won't be the end of the world for you. " Karma coax.

Sakura's shoulder gently slumped in relief feeling calm. " ...Yeah...Arigato Karma-kun, K-Kiyotaka-kun. Please be kind to me from now on. "

After a brief, determined silence, Sakura looked straight into Kiyotaka's eyes and said so. Karma, on the other hand, looked at Sakura with an apologetic expression.

' I hope you won't suffer too much after a heartbreak, Sakura-chan. '

But nonetheless, Karma clap at the accomplishment.

Hasebe join the clap. " Yep, you passed! I also agree with having Airi join us. Kiyopon, Bakama, try calling Airi by name properly as well. "

Karma groaned. ' I feel like that nickname will be engraved in her mind forever.. '

" Er... Airi / Airi-chan. " Kiyotaka and Karma said in unison.

Sakura stand straight. " Y-Yes! "

Hasebe smiled warmly as she welcome Sakura in open arms. " Well, let's do it once more. The six of us are the Kiyopon Group, so please treat us well. "

The Ayanokōji group makes plans to go see a film. After that, Ayanokoji's phone rings, and answers it.

It was Suzune, she informs him that after the study groups at the library are almost done. After the study session tomorrow, she'd like to make some final arrangements for the final exam and ask him for Yukimaru to join.

Kiyotaka let out a sigh and promise to inform Yukimaru. Suzune then wrap up the schedules of the time and date.

Kiyotaka hung up the phone, and a moment later he received another text.

Karma was playing with his pencil until he also recieved a text from the group chat.

It's from Kei.

Kei Karuizawa: [I've confirmed it as you said. Today, I heard from somebody that a girl was asking around about how much sugar Hasebe-san had added to her cup. She wasn't able to find out anything and added sugar based on what was left over, which attracted some attention since she added so much.]

Kiyotaka narrow his eyes. ' This means that she's quick-witted, even more so than just having superior insight. '

Karma smirked. ' Hiyori picked a good opportunity to shake us up by showing off her powers of observation back then. '

Ayanokoji Kiyotaka: [I think Horikita is going to contact you tomorrow. We have arranged to start a meeting at around twenty o'clock.]

Karuizawa Kei: [Eight at night? Isn't that pretty late?]

Karma: [We have some prior arrangements. We're going to see a movie after the study session.]

Karuizawa Kei: [A movie? Is it that new one?]

Ayanokoji Kiyotaka: [That's the one. Regardless, we have a favor to ask of you during the meeting.]

Kiyotaka gave Karuizawa detailed instructions. After she read everything, she responded with a seemingly annoyed message.

Karuizawa Kei: [Isn't this just another troublesome errand? What's the point?]

Akabane Karma: [We'll explain when everything is over. It's better for you this way.]

Karuizawa Kei: [Yeah, whatever. I'll see you tomorrow then.]

Kei immediately dropped it. But instantly after that, Kiyotaka received another message, making Karma smile.

It wasn't a message; it was an illustration on a small sticker. It was a cute round strawberry cake with a few candles put on top.

Karuizawa Kei: [I noticed too late.]

Kiyotaka's eyes grew wide. " She... Did she find out about my birthday? But how? "

Karma's grin grew wider. " I told her. "

" How did you- "

Karma explain. " On the chat app, there's a field for a date of birth along with a name and email address. Since you hadn't chosen to keep that information private, it was possible to access this information if someone wanted to. Oh, and here. "

The red-head jetted his arm in his bag and slam a box on Kiyotaka's palms.

Kiyotaka tilt his head in confusion, he opened it and see-- a messy pile of wasabi, chili pepper paste, Carolina Reaper pepper and more.

" .. What is this? "

Karma, prepared for this puff his chest valiantly. " It's my most treasured item - a collection of spices from around the world. Otanjōbiomedetō ( Happy birthday ), Ayano-kun. Hope you like the present! "

" You really help did this Karma.. "

Karma shrug with a sigh. " I'm not a monster Ayano-kun even when I said I am, I have some decency, anyway like I said Happy Birthday partner! "

After seeing his one and only ally give him his most treasured item and saying 'happy birthday' with a smile, Kiyotaka for a moment, just for a moment did something that made Karma shocked beyond anything...

" Karma...

... Arigato... "

After a moment, Ayanokoji returned to his monotone expression, but Karma was still stiff, for a while he can feel his ears turn red.

' Holy crap... he smiled... a guy who has no emotions... smiled because of my present... Maybe I truly did something good in this school for a change. '

Karma then smiled at Kiyotaka. It was also a genuine smile.

" Mattaku nai " Karma then wave his hand dissmissively. " I told you it's a present, don't be so happy about it.. "

After that, Ayanokoji began to erase everything after their exchange finished. Although he was a bit hesitant, after Karma saved it on his phone, he also deleted her birthday sticker. Ayanokoji immediately accessed Karuizawa's profile and noticed that her birthday was March 8th.

" I guess I should memorize it for the time being. " Karma can hear Kiyotaka whisper.

Karma nod. " Yeah. "

At the theatre the next day, Karma and Kiyotaka unexpectedly run into Kei and Satō, who steals Kiyotaka away from an excited Sakura.

" Were you invited by Karuizawa? " Kiyotaka ask Sato.

" Nope. When I was talking about how I wanted to go to the movies, Karuizawa-san said she wanted to go too, so we decided to go together. Since it's a rare opportunity, let's go watch it together! " Having said that, Satō grabbed his arm with both hands.

Sakura jumped feeling defeated. " Fuaa!? "

Karma chuckled with wiggling brows. " Oho~. "

Behind him, Airi makes a sound somewhat similar to a scream, while Karma puts his chin between his fingers and smiles mischievously.

Kiyotaka tried to tug gently. " He-Hey, stop it. "

" Eh? How come~? What does it matter? " Sato pout, she spoke casually, but her face was a little red.

" What a coincidence, Yukimura-kun, Akabane-kun and Ayanokōji-kun. Hasebe-san and Sakura-san as well. " Kei spoke, giving off a bit of a condescending attitude.

Yukimura didn't seem excited. " ...What an unpleasant coincidence. I'm going inside. "

" Hey, Kei-chan~! "

Karma waved at Kei, who waved back.

" I would like to talk, but the film is already starting, so I'm going inside. "

Keisei ( Yukimura ) and Karma handed over their tickets and went inside the cinema.

Kiyotaka separate his arm from Sato's grasp. " In which case, I'll go as well..."

Separating from Satō by force, he followed after Karma and the others. They had reserved the five seats in the highest row at the very end, counting from the right.

Satō, Kei, and the rest of their group appeared to be concerned about what to buy at the shop and hadn't come in yet.

" Um, K-Kiyotaka-kun. "

As Kiyotaka sat in his seat, Sakura quietly whispered in his ear from the seat next to him.

" What's the matter? "

" Kiyotaka-kun... well... has been getting along really well with Satō-san recently, right...? "

" It's just a misunderstanding. Satō and I were paired for the finals so we've studied together a couple of times. "

Sakura flinch. " B-but, people don't usually walk a-arm in arm? "

" That wasn't arm in arm, that was being latched onto. "

" I feel that, if you dislike it you could shake her off... " The girl righten her fist as she add. " A-And Besides... Before the pairs were chosen, you went somewhere alone with Satō-san, right? B-between you two, is there anything... "

Kiyotaka sighed. " No. Not convinced? "

Karma flinched. " Did I make you uncomfortable...? "

" Not at all. If there's something you are worried about, you can tell me any time. "

" L-leave it to me! I will properly keep my eye on you, Kiyotaka-kun! " Sakura vowed making Kiyotaka a bit disturbed.

Karma snickered. ' It's gonna be stressful for Ayano-kun to be observed so closely. '

Nothing special happened after that, so they enjoyed the movie in peace. Instead of meeting in a classroom, the group gathers in the karaoke bar.

" Hey, can I sing? " Kei volunteer.

Yosuke gently chide. " Wait, Karuizawa-san. That's not what we're here for today. "

" Even though there's karaoke right here? " Karma tilt his head he felt a need to be closer to the two.

Kei let out a pout. " Isn't it kind of stupid to go to karaoke and not sing? "

" Make do with your food and drinks. " Suzune remark.

Kei ordered plenty already. Her own personal drink, as well as junk food such as potato fries and drinks for everyone else, sat on the table. Karma as always chose to drink his favorite milk.

" Then let's sing a duet together after the strategy meeting is over, Yōsuke-kun. " Kei suggest.

" Yeah. It might be a good idea to take a breather after the meeting is adjourned. " Karma add.

Yosuke smile at the two. " I'll agree to that. I want to have a proper celebration, but it's also been quite a long time since I've gotten to do karaoke. "

" ...I'm going to start. " Suzune simply ignored them and began the meeting. " First up are the results from the study sessions, and to be honest, I think that they're excellent. In the beginning, the behavior of the boys was a mess, and I worried about how it would turn out. Fortunately, they've studied hard and should be able to cope with the final exam to some extent. "

By the compliment, Sudou puffed out his chest confidently. " Just so you know, I studied so hard that my mouth is now an English dictionary! "

" Sudō-kun has grown significantly compared to where he started from. His concentration has dramatically improved in particular. However, don't forget that your basic academic abilities are still inferior to a first-year middle school student's. "

Sudou's chest deflates. " I've studied so hard and I'm still only at first-year middle school level... "

Suzune cross her arms. " The fact that you were at an elementary school level up until now is kind of amazing. "

Kikyo chuckled nervously. " Ho-Horikita-san... That's going a little too far... "

" No no, keep going Sudo can handle it! " Karma cheered. " It's growth!! "

Suzune let out a huff. " He didn't even know that pi existed until recently. "

Kei wince. " Eeeh? Isn't that too stupid!? "

Sudo grip his fist. " Shut up, Karuizawa. You don't even understand it yourself. "

" No no no. Seriously I even know it's 3.14. " Kei said as she make an X sign with her arms.

" Boo Kei-chan! Don't give the answer yet! " Karma scold as he gives a thumbs down.

Kiyotaka sighs as he clamp Karma's head with his palm. " Please stop it. I can roughly see what level your academic ability is. Is he really okay, Horikita? "

" It's pointless to worry about him. Like I said, his basic academic skills are behind. It's not like he's facing the exam expecting to fail. Have the problems with Hasebe-san and Miyake-kun been resolved on your end, Yukimura-kun, Karma-kun? " Suzune ask the two boys.

" Of course. " Yukimura said as he push up his glasses.

Karma smiled. " Ayano-kun was watching closely, so he can verify this, isn't that right? "

Kiyotaka gave a shrug. " I don't think there was a better way to approach it. I have no concerns about them failing the finals. "

Kikyo pump her fist. " Great! I'd absolutely hate to lose someone from Class D, so let's all overcome this together! "

Kei rub her arm. " ...Something like that. Speaking of which, are we really okay? I don't want fewer classmates, but this is a test that someone drops out of every year, right? There is no guarantee that Sudō-kun or I won't fail, right? "

Kikyo put down her fist. " I can't really guarantee you it, but- "

" Then don't say something like that so rashly in the first place. "

The relaxed atmosphere of the room gradually began to tense up.

Kei turn to face Kikyo. " Kushida-san, I've always felt like you've been giving me lip service for a while now. "

" Is that so... I just want everyone to pass the exam safely... "

Karma almost gag. ' Sounds so fake like the person who said it. '

" It must be nice to be smart. You don't even know what will happen to me. " Kei muttered.

Yosuke let out a comforting pat on her shoulder. " It's okay, Karuizawa-san. You're involved in a reliable study group now. "

Kei looked unsure and preoccupied. " I've wanted to say this for a while now. Kushida-san, aren't you behaving a little bit goody-goody? "

" Eh?... D-Do you really think so... "

Suzune turn to Kei. " Can you calm down, Karuizawa-san? We are in the middle of having a discussion about the finals right now. Don't waste our time with unrelated matters. "

Kei glared at the female. " Horikita-san shut up a little. Hey, Kushida-san. Are you perhaps mocking my intelligence in your mind or something? "

Kikyo rapidly shake her head at the accusation. " I wouldn't do something like that. "

" In that case, don't make promises like that. Since it's hard for me every time I take an exam, can you take responsibility if I fail? "

She then reached out and picked up the grape juice that she had barely touched, and proceeded to pour it out onto Kikyo with all her might. The juice and all of it's staining properties, soaked into the chest of her blazer.

' Deserves it. ' Karma smirk.

" Karuizawa-san! " Yosuke grabbed Kei's hand that was holding the cup. " You can't do this. I feel like there are things that simply cross the line. "

Kei turn to Yosuke. " A-are you saying... this is my fault? "

Suzune massage her temple. " I'm sorry, but this situation only puts you in a bad light, Karuizawa-san. Kushida-san hasn't done anything wrong. "

Kikyo rushed into Kei's defense. " I'm fine. I don't mind at all, okay? Please don't blame Karuizawa-san. "

Yukimura snort. " That's not happening. No matter what you think of it, it's all Karuizawa's fault. "

" Oh, riiight. I'm the only bad guy. Yeah, after all, Kushida-san is the star of the class. " Kei turned towards the duo as if to ask for help. " Hey, Ayanokōji-kun, Akabane-kun, who are you siding with? "

Karma hummed in thought. " Who I agree with... Nobody here has said anything incorrect. "

" You're in the wrong. " Kiyotaka spoke.

Even thought it sounds emotionless, it did hit an arrow on the chest.

" Well, that's it. I knew it would be. Everyone is my enemy. " Kei got up and picked up her bag without even apologizing.

Yosuke quickly grab her arm. " Karuizawa-san. If you leave things in a weird state like this, you'll definitely regret it later. I don't want things to be like that either. "

" What? What the hell else am I supposed to do? "

" First of all, apologize to Kushida-san. That's the most important thing. "

Kei was persuaded by her 'boyfriend'. She looked frustrated, but she ultimately stepped down. " I don't think I'm in the wrong, but I have to apologize? "

" You have to say it first. " Yosuke said gently.

" ...Sorry. "

Kikyo giggled. " No, it's not a problem at all. I think I should've also been a little more considerate to your feelings. "

Hearing this, Kei appeared to feel guilty, and returned to sit down next to Yosuke.

" I feel like I have lost my cool a little. Sorry. " Kei apologized once again to Kikyo, who responded with a smile as if to say to forget about it. "

" Thank you... " Shun- Yosuke breathed a sigh of relief at the sight of the two of them.

" Kushida-san, do you have a spare blazer that you can wear to school tomorrow? All good? " Kei ask Kikyo.

Kikyo shake her head. " Ah, no. My other one had gotten damaged, so this one is the last one I have left... "

" Although it doesn't work as an apology, please allow me to pay the cleaning fee. " Kei attempt to offer.

" It's alright, I don't mind it. "

" Should I say that I won't be able to feel at ease... can't I? " Kei said.

She really speaks her mind, a straighforward girl isn't what Karma sees everyday.

" Is it really okay? " Kikyo ask.

" Yup! I'm the one at fault here, so please let me do it. "

At the same time, Karma drank his favorite milk, but because he drank it, no one saw his smirk. ' Keikakudōri... '

On their way home Kiyotaka and Karma come across Katsuragi and start talking to him.

" What are you doing? ' Kiyotaka ask looking wary.

" Ayanokōji, Akabane. No, I was thinking a little bit about things. It's about the final exam next week. " Katsuragi said to the two boys.

Karma raise a brow. " About the final exam? In a place like this? "

" I just want to spend my time thinking alone in peace. Do you feel like this final exam is going to go over well? "

Kiyotaka replied. " Who knows, but everyone appears to be studying earnestly. "

" Is that so? It would be nice for there to be no dropouts. " Katsuragi mumbled.

Karma ask. " Did something happen? "

" ...When you were in middle school, did you ever hold the position of class representative or join the student council? "

" No, not at all. " Kiyotaka said.

Is Katsuragi about to say his backstory? Karma needs popcorn.

" I was never interested. "

Katsuragi then began. " I've always been a class representative or a member of the student council ever since I was in elementary school. I even served as student council president in both elementary and middle school. But, after coming to this school, I've had to make some large adjustments. "

" This reminds me that you haven't entered the student council. " Kiyotaka comment.

" I wanted to join, but I was unable to get student council president Horikita's recognition. Student council and classroom representatives seem to have no authority at first glance. However, these positions are given 'privilege', there is a difference that can't be covered between those in these positions and those who aren't. And I have lost that privilege. "

Karma hummed. " Your evaluation within Class A should be above a certain level. "

Katsuragi let out an airy sigh. " If that was the case, I would have never chosen to target Class B for the final exam. "

Kiyotaka tilt his head. " Is it alright? To tell us about the internal conditions of Class A. "

Karma felt like agreeing. " You don't need to take on too much responsibility, you know? It appears to me that you're leading Class A, but that's not the whole picture. "

" Anyway, as it is now, Class A is like a fortress. The important thing is for you guys to maintain your current position. " Kiyotaka said.

Katsuragi nod his head. " ...That's right. Aah, to be so told by Class D who should be the ones chasing after us. "

Karma cross his arms. " Maybe there are things that can only be seen objectively since we're looking at things from too far away to catch up. Besides not all Class D- or the abnormal ones want to reach class A. "

Or just Class A for the matter.

When they return to the dorm they see a lot of people surrounding the mailboxes which are rarely used.

There is a message inside from Ryūen, saying "Ichinose may be collecting points illegally".

Kiyotaka furrow his eyebrows before dragging Karma unto a near corner where Ichinose and Ryuuen arrive.

" How about it, Ichinose? "

Facing Ichinose Ryūen asked this, holding the letter.

Ichinose looked indifferent. " Right. I'm sorry everyone. I seem to be under a strange suspicion. But rest assured, tomorrow I will report it to the teacher and prove that this is Ryūen-kun's misunderstanding. "

" How do you intend to prove it to me, Ichinose? " Ryuuen ask again.

" I'll explain the details to the school. I'll state how many points I have and how I got them. You'll be satisfied with that, won't you? "

" Report it to the school? Before that, can't you explain it here? I won't believe it. It'd be as easy as breathing for you to lie about it. "

" Therefore, if the school mediates this, there's no room for injustice. "

Ryuuen smirk. " Kuku, I see. You have a point as well. However, humans are dirty, lying creatures. Isn't it possible that you're now thinking of some countermeasures and covering up the evidence? "

Karma hummed. ' It must be the part when we saw the amount of her points. '

Suddenly another voice sound near him.

" What's this man thinking? Even if Ichinose has a lot of points, she's far from the kind of person who would get them illegally. He has no chance of winning by obstinately accusing her here. " Katsuragi seemed to find it hard to understand, and his expression became more serious.

" Then what do I have to do to make you believe me? " Ichinose ask Ryuuen.

Ryuuen cough his fist. " Let's start by disclosing how many points you hold here first, and then explain how you got them. Then I'll report the same thing to the school tomorrow. With this, the students who are increasingly distrustful of you here will be convinced. "

" That's an impossible proposition, Ryūen-kun. "

" That is to say, you admit to breaking the rules? "

Ichinose place both hands on her hips. " It's not like that. Just because I didn't get my points illegally, doesn't mean that I can reveal my hand. As long as I explain it to the school tomorrow, it should be investigated. Plus if I broke a rule, regardless of whether I try to hide it or not, everything will be made public, right? "

Ryuuen scoff. " There's no proof that you'll be reporting to the school tomorrow. "

" Then, you can tell them yourself, Ryūen-kun. As it says in this letter. "

" Really? Kuku, you seem quite confident. Then I look forward to tomorrow. "

Ichinose watched Ryūen, who got into the elevator and left with a fearless smile.

Katsuragi watch Ichinose from the crowd. " Once suspected, the doubt will remain until it's completely dispelled. A like Ichinose is no exception. The greater the doubt, the greater the trust that is instantly lost. "

The next day it is announced that Ichinose hasn't broken any rules.

It's 3 days before the final exam. Karma note that there are only really two things C-Class can do to win: study or give super hard questions for D-Class to answer. He haven't seen the class study though. The two boys are then interrupted by Suzune.

They hurried downstairs to catch up with her. Suzune goes to hand in the questions at the last minute accompanied by them. They came across another student in the corridor on our way to the staff room.

" Yo, Suzune, Akabane. "

Karma let out a feral grin. " Yo, dictator-kun. "

Ryūen was there with a smile, holding the same envelope as Suzune.

Suzune look at the envelope before looking up. " Is this a coincidence or an ambush? "

Ryuen gave a shrug. " It's inevitable. I've been waiting for you to come. "

" An ambush, then. " Karma said.

Suzune a disgusted sigh and proceeded to walk past Ryūen.

Ryuen turn to her back. " Hold up, you're also submitting your questions at the last minute, right? Let's go together. Since I don't know who's going to take a peep, I understand that you're also going to be cautious. "

Suzune raise a brow. " You're worrying about someone in your own class? Are you feeling okay? "

" Kuku. No idiot would actually try to betray me. "

Karma chuckled. " And despite that, you've waited until the last moment to submit your questions like we have. "

They walked on and he proceeded to follow after them.

" I hope the wisdom you managed to squeeze out of your defective classmates works out well for us. " Ryuen can be heard from the distance.

Suuzne kept walking, ignoring Ryūen's existence.

" Ayanokōji-kun, Karma-kun, have you been studying properly? I'm curious about the status of your partners as well. " Suzune ask the two boys beside her.

Karma lay his head behind his arms. " Everything's fine. "

Kiyotaka gave a slight nod. " As it is, I think failure can be avoided. "

Suzune turn her head forward. " There's no use in just thinking about it. We can't have any drop-outs at all. Do not be negligent even though we're confident about anything Class C might throw at us. "

Ryuen let out a hum. " Huh? Are you worrying about someone in your class? That was an interesting remark. It seems like you're finally grasping our way of doing things. "

Suzune close her eyes as she flip her hair. " Who knows. Maybe it was just a cheap provocation. It's just like you. "

" Maybe so. "

Suzune called for Chabashira-sensei as soon as they arrived at the staff room. Shortly afterward, Chabashira-sensei showed her face.

Ryūen also called for Sakagami-sensei. Sakagami-sensei, who came first, took the brown envelope from Ryūen quietly.

" Will you accept this? " Ryuen ask his teacher.

" Aah. I'll ask you later. " Sakagami-sensei said.

After their short exchange, Chabashira-sensei showed up and changed places with Sakagami-sensei.

" Looks like you've brought it. " Chabashira-sensei said.

Suzune look at her. " Chabashira-sensei. These questions that I'm submitting are the final versions. "

" I'll take it. "

Ryūen watched over the conversation with an eerie smile. Suzune saw her teacher's hand ready to receive the brown envelope and paused for a moment.

" I'd like to ask you something. Is right now alright for you? " Suzune ask.

Chabashira-sensei raise a brow. " Ah. "

" These questions and answers are equivalent to the success or failure of Class D. We must avoid any leakage of this information, by any means. After I give it to you, would you please refuse anyone who asks for you to show it to them? I don't want them to be seen by anyone, including me. "

Chabashira-sensei hummed in understanding. " You want me to refuse to disclose the information? I can understand your fear of an information leak, and your desire to make sure that doesn't happen. The school has no reason to refuse your request either. But, of course, it's conditional. "

Suzune stayed quiet at that.

" Has everyone approved of it? " Her teacher ask.

Suzune cross her arms. " I didn't take their words for it, but... I think it's safe to consider this to be everyone's general will on the matter. Since no student wants their class to lose. "

" You can't say that either. I've said something like that before, but each individual person can have an unexpectedly different opinion. It wouldn't be strange for there to be a student who wanted to lose. "

" That's... "

Chabashira-sensei then correct herself. " I mean, things aren't that simple. It's impossible for me to tell if the student, Horikita Suzune, standing here before me is acting for the sake of her class. Nevertheless, I'll grant you your request. If any students are to come in contact with me, I will never disclose the questions and answers that you've created. "

It took a moment before Suzune let out a breath of sigh. " Thank you very much. With this, I can face the exam at ease. "

Upon hearing this, Chabashira-sensei smiled a little bit.

" You've changed too, Horikita. "

" ...Some things can't always stay the same forever. "

Chabashira nod her head. " I've definitely accepted your request. Therefore, I would like to add a condition to our deal. If, with your permission, someone asks to see the questions and answers, I will then disclose the information. Is that okay? If I had to assert that I would never show it to anyone, it would be a risk to you too, right? "

" That's alright. "

Karma note that something feels wrong with Chabashira and Ryūen, who both seem too relaxed. Everything has gone too perfect.

Him and Kiyotaka both stay in order for Suzune to realize something is wrong.

And Karma's prayers were answered.

" ...Chabashira-sensei. You just said you wouldn't lie to me, right? " Suzune said quietly.

" Yes. As a teacher, that much is only natural. "

" Then I ask you, will the questions and answers I submitted to you just now be accepted? " Suzune's eyes show something of a strange glint. " Before we introduce the current exam questions, there's nothing like 'we've already accepted different questions' or 'other questions are scheduled for acceptance,' right? "

Chabashira-sensei gave a similar glint. " ...I have a single answer to that question. The school has already finished accepting and reviewing the exam questions. "

" This... Does this mean someone else submitted the questions and answers? "

" That's right. In this situation, the questions that you've made won't be accepted. "

" Please cancel the acceptance at once. The correct questions are right here. " Suzune spoke, pointing to the brown envelope the teacher was holding.

" I'm sorry, Horikita. I received the exam questions from another student and already completed reviewing and accepting them. They wanted me to keep the exam questions and answers private to avoid an information leak, and if someone who wants to change the questions shows up, to just take their questions and keep them. They also told me to tell them afterwards. "

" How could this happen... " Suzune fell limp on the spot. " Please, who is that student? You can tell me, right? "

" Kushida Kikyō. " Chabashira-sensei replied.

" Depending on the situation, the accepted questions can be changed, right? "

" Right. Let's deal with this unexpected situation. Do note that the deadline ends today. If you want to change the questions, please bring Kushida here. "

" Such a thing.. " Suzune muttered.

Chabashira-sensei cross her arms. " Horikita or Kushida... I can speculate about which one of you two is lying, but I don't know the truth.It's a problem for me if you don't settle this infraclass dispute. "

Suzune look up at her teacher. " ...How much longer do we have today? Until we can't correct the questions any longer. "

" By six P.M. "

Ryūen then leaves after laughing in Suzune's face.

Suzune ignored him as her focus is on another matter. " Did Kushida-san instruct you to not show the exam questions? "

" No, I haven't received an instruction like that. "

" Let me see them, please. "

I was noticed that Kikyo has disguised them as hard questions when in actuality C-Class probably knows the answers already.

Suzune sighed heavily. " Is there nothing more that can be done? "

Karma pat Suzune's back. " Anytime is fine, Suzu-chan. Dictator-kun left. "

Kiyotaka raise a brow at Karma. ' What is going on here? '

" I'm sorry, I was extremely cautious so I kept up the act for a long time. " As Suzune said this, she lifted her head. There were no signs of depression in her face at all. She then turned to Karma. " How did you guess that it was an act? "

Karma grinned widely. " One of my many traits is that I can easily guess a person's real emotions. Your depression was too much even for you, Suzu-chan. "

Kiyotaka blink, he didn't notice. " You took countermeasures? "

" Yes. I was defeated at the sports festival, so I couldn't afford to be defeated again in a similar way. When the details of the final exam were first announced, I immediately consulted Chabashira-sensei. I had two requests: 'I have the right to make decisions about the submission of the exam questions' and 'I want you to pretend to accept them if anyone else comes to submit their own.' "

Suzune said in an indifferent tone.

" They must be convinced that the exam questions were changed. If they aren't studying for the exam, there may be dropouts in Class C. " Karma smirked at the thought of that.

Kiyotaka let out a satisfied hum. ' I never thought that she would make such a beautiful counterattack; I didn't even expect anything close to this. '

Kiyotaka turn to face Karma who was chuckling.

' Chances are the dictator-kun won't be able to notice Suzu-chan's movements and predict her first strike. '

" I didn't expect my class to be so cautious and deceptive of each other in a school system like ours. Things won't always go so smoothly, Horikita. If there are traitors in the class, any exam that could have been won won't be won. "Chabashira-sensei said.

" I understand. However, I intend to end this matter with this final exam. "

" Really? In that case, let's look forward to it. "

Suzune breathed a sigh of relief as she watched Chabashira-sensei return to the staff room with the brown envelope.

" I'm sorry for keeping you in the dark about this. " When the three of them ( Suzune, Karma and Kiyotaka ) were alone, she bowed down and apologized.

" No, that's fine. " Kiyotaka said with an ushered tone.

Karma retain his smile. ' We really underestimated her. '

As Suzune straighten up she grip her fist. " I don't know how many times he's knocked me down, so it's about time for me to learn from that. All that's left is to beat Kushida-san's score on the final exam, and with that, this will end without incident. "

Kiyotaka nod. ' That's right. Horikita has no future here if she doesn't beat Kushida's score in the finals. '

The first half of the exam begins and the required overall score for each pair is decided to be 692 points.

The first 4 subjects are Japanese, English, Social Studies and Math.

The duo met with Sato and Kei, and when they left, Karma and Kiyotaka were approached by Yosuke.

" I suppose Karuizawa can be quite the jealous girl, surprisingly. " Yosuke said.

Kiyotaka looked confused. " Eh? "

" I've spent a lot of time together with Karuizawa-san while playing the role of her boyfriend. I've faintly noticed that she has started to pay attention to Akabane-kun, but even more attention to you, Ayanokōji-kun. "

Kiyotaka looked doubtful. " No, I don't think that's it. "

' Oh-ho~? ' Karma smirked. " Is that so~? "

' I don't think that it's nothing. Maybe Kei-chan really did start to have feelings for that 'antisocial and unemotional guy'~? '

Yosuke didn't look the slightest angry but glad. " From where I stand, I'm glad it turned out like that. After all, I don't think it's healthy to be in a fake relationship. Sorry, that's me being selfish so pay it no mind. "

The three of them started towards the classroom.

" The questions Horikita-san thought up should definitely hinder Class C. By the way, there's something I wanted to ask you, Ayanokōji-kun, Akabane-kun. Do you know Shiina Hiyori-san? "

Kiyotaka turn to Yosuke. " She's a Class C student, right? "

Karma looked piqued. " We met the other day when they showed up at Keisei's study group. "

" They came to mine as well. It appears that Class C is looking for the mastermind working within Horikita's shadow. " Yosuke explain.

" It seems so. "

" Ayanokōji-kun, you're the person they're looking for, and you, Akabane-kun, are his ally, aren't you? " Yosuke doesn't sound like asking because he wanted to know, it sounds like he's asking because he wanted to confirm something. " Ah, no. Of course I wouldn't tell anyone else. You probably have your reasons for keeping this hidden. It's also true that Class D sees benefits as a result of your actions. "

Kiyotaka nod firmly. " Is that so? We'll take your words as a warning then. "

" So you don't deny it. " Yosuke trailed.

Karma shrug. " You wouldn't believe us even if we did. "

" That's... yeah. Maybe so. "

" I'm not some hero, and I'm not hiding my true colors. I just don't want to stand out. That's my real intention and how I truly feel. " Kiyotaka said in his usual tone.

Karma then add. " And I'm just a guy who wishes for some entertainment. "

" Then I assume that you probably had a reason for doing what you did at the sports festival. But was that a safe thing to do? Class C has started making their move. If it turns out that you need my help, I'll gladly cooperate. " Yosuke declare.

Karma swat his hand at the air showing thankfullness. " We'll rely on you in case something happens. "

" I see. "

As they enter the class, they note that the atmosphere is more relaxed than it usually is before an exam.

" Have you prepared yourself? " Their neighbor Suzune said as she is shown reading a book instead of studying for the exam.

" What are you reading, Suzu-chan? "

" And Then There Were None. " Suzune answer.

Kiyotaka tilt his head. " Agatha Christie? Let's hope there are some left after this. "

Suzune closed her book to reject Kiyotaka's dark joke. " Nobody is going to disappear. It goes without saying that you two and I won't as well. "

Karma lean towards the female. " The look on your face says that you're going to win no matter the opponent. "

" Naturally. I've prepared to take first place in our school year this time. "

" If Class C's questions turn out to be too simple, placing first will be very difficult. " Kiyotaka point out.

" I'll win despite that. It keeps me motivated. " Suzune said shortly.

When the preliminary bell rang, everyone packed up their study materials.

" You'll take your first end of term exam after this: Modern Japanese. It's forbidden to turn your paper over until I give the signal to start. Pay attention to this. " Chabashira-sensei announce.

Chabashira-sensei didn't have the student at the front of each row pass the exams backward but instead placed the exam sheets on each desk one at a time.

" The exam lasts for fifty minutes. Try to avoid calling in sick or the need to use the restroom as much as possible. You aren't allowed to leave the classroom for any other reason after the start of the exam. "

Karma grin proudly as he idly lay his body on the seat.

None of the students were whispering to each other anymore. Everyone's attention had been set on their exam sheets.

Shortly after, the next bell rang, announcing the beginning of the exam.

" Well then, you can start. "

Kiyotaka looks through the questions to see if Karma's and Yukimura's question predictions were right, which they were.

Karma glance at Chabashira and Kikyo.

Even though the exam has begun, Kikyo doesn't move for 2–3 minutes. Nothing is weird and everything goes smoothly until the beginning of the math exam when Kikyo lets out-

" Why... "

Chabashira-sensei turn to a student. " What's wrong Kushida? "

" N-no, I'm sorry. It's nothing. "

Her classmates expressed their concern for Kikyo, whose voice leaked out for a moment, but she started on the questions immediately anyway.

Karma looked carefully and understood. ' Her unrest was an unexpected reaction compared to Kikyo-chan's usual composure. It appears that man decided to make 'that' choice. Suzu-chan worked on the math problems without being distracted by Kikyo-chan's agitation. '

Kiyotaka tap his pencil on his table. ' It's a straight and proper matchup, just to demonstrate the fruits of this last month's effort. It's powerful because it's simple. Well. Should I concentrate on the exam now that the source of my troubles has faded away? '

/

" ...Fuu. " Suzune let out a quiet sound.

" You look like you've done everything you can. " Kiyotaka comment.

" I've never considered studying to be a pain, but I studied more than ever before for this exam. "

" What score would you give yourself on the math exam? " Karma ask the female.

Suzune quickly reply with a bit of hesitation. " 100 points... At least that's what I want to say. Since there was one particularly unclear question, at the very least I can say that I scored 98 points. There were some questions with a reasonably high degree of difficulty mixed in. "

" It's also possible that you made a mistake or omitted an answer. Is there a chance of getting anything lower? " Kiyotaka ask.

" None. I'm absolutely confident that I've overcome this exam, at the very least. I think that I managed to get nearly perfect scores in the other three subjects as well. " Suzune said firmly.

Karma smiled at that. " That's great... "

" I challenged Kushida-san to this bet on the assumption that she would manage a score of 100 points. I was thorough in my approach in order to not make even the slightest of mistakes. As a result, however, it's just shameful since I might have failed to score the final two points. "

" Suzune, I have something I'd like to report. Do you want to head back together? "

Finished with the exam, Sudō came over with his bag in hand, a little low-spirited.

Suzune averted her eyes towards the disheartened male. " Something you want to report? I'm sorry, but could you please say it here? "

Sudo awkwardly rub the back of his neck. " Today's exams... I don't think I reached 40 points in every subject. I'd like to apologize for that. My bad. "

" It's not a bad thing. The difficulty of the exam changes every time. Considering what was on today's tests, you've done a good job. I have some plans, so you can head back with your friends. "

" Are you staying too, Ayanokōji, Akabane? Going home together or something? " Sudo gave the three of them a look, skeptical about whether or not they were going to do something.

Suzune shake her head. " It has nothing to do with them. I have an appointment with Kushida-san. Is that also a problem? "

" With Kushida? No problem. I'll head home and study then. "

" Yes, but considering tomorrow, please go to bed early. "

" I know. Kanji, Haruki, let's go back together. " Sudō offered to head home with Ike and Yamauchi with a calm attitude, nothing like his usual harsh appearance.

As the boys leave Kiyotaka lean over to Suzune. " By the way, what's your arrangement with Kushida? "

" It's not that important. Both of us should have put forward the effort to keep track of our scores, so I intend to confirm things with her. "

Kiyotaka became silent before leaning back. ' There's some free time until the results of the test are announced. However, I've already been convinced. Horikita Suzune has won. '

' There isn't any need to ask about the results. The outcome is clear just from looking at Kikyo-chan's shaken appearance. '

Karma thought as he watch Kikyo stood up and unsteadily walked out of the classroom.

" I wonder what's wrong with her... " Suzune comment.

" She's probably realized that she scored lower than she expected to, right? " Karma innocently replied.

Kiyotaka turn to Suzune. " Are you wondering about what's going on with Ryūen? "

" In the event where he gives her the answers, there's a possibility that she'll score perfectly on the exam. In which case, my only options would be to lose or to draw. You and I would also have to voluntarily drop out. " Suzune point out.

" In that case, do you expect to prostrate yourself to Kikyo-chan and beg for forgiveness? " Karma ask without much thought.

Suzune blink. " Is that sarcasm? "

" What~? "

" Nothing. "

Suzune ran to catch up with Kikyo, and they decided to follow in her footsteps as well.

" Kushida-san. "

As Suzune stepped into the corridor she called out to Kikyo, who slowly stopped walking.

" What, Horikita-san? "

" Is right now a good time? There's something I'd like to confirm. There will be people coming and going here, so can we change places? " Suzune ask.

" It depends on what you want to talk about, but this location may be an issue. "

" Before you make your decision, do note that Ayanokōji-kun and Karma-kun will be coming along as well. Since they've been dragged into all of this, you don't mind, right? " Suzune ask again.

Kikyo didn't say anything, but she also didn't refuse.

She checked the time on her cell phone and nodded. She should have arranged to meet 'somebody' after this. They moved to the special building. At the proposed place the group discusses the results of the bet.

" The outcome is clear even if we don't wait for the results . I couldn't have scored better than 80- no, probably not even 80. So... it's your victory, Horikita-san. " Kikyo said with no emotion.

" Is that so... I thought you would place higher if you focused on your studies. "

" This is just the kind of person I am. You won this bet. Are you satisfied, Horikita-san? "

" Can I believe it then? That you'll cooperate with me in the future? " Suzune ask with a calm tone. " Let's start by trusting each other. "

As Suzune spoke, she held out her hand. She wanted to come to an agreement with a handshake.

Kikyo was completely motionless. She stared at Suzune's hand with colorless eyes.

" I hate you, Horikita-san. "

" I know. But I think I can work hard to change that. "

" It seems that I'm beginning to hate you more and more. " Kikyo walked past Horikita without so much as an attempt at taking her hand. " I won't interfere, but I will never cooperate with you. Don't forget this. "

Suzune sighed. " It's a shame, but it can't be helped. Those are the conditions, after all. "

" Don't forget, Horikita-san. The only condition is to refrain from getting in your way. "

While Kikyo's gaze was weak, the dark color of her eyes still latched onto the duo males.

" That's- " Suzune was about to continue but paused.

Kikyo left without another word, as if she was saying that she didn't want to face Suzune for even one more second.

Suzune cross her arms dejectedly. " I should have weighed the stakes of the bet a bit more carefully. "

After parting ways with Suzune, the duo of males thought about the future.

' The Ryūen Kakeru of my imagination is not the type of person to leave things unfinished like this. Horikita certainly did a good job this time. She confined Ryūen, who manipulated Kushida, with a well-placed preemptive strike. '

Kiyotaka remained stone cold as he walk.

*Bring!

Kiyotaka's phone began to vibrate. Karma also looked at the message though his friend's shoulder.

Ryuuen Kakeru: [What are you scheming? I'll make you pay the price for using me.]

Ryuen sent another short message, followed by another one shortly afterward. There was a file attached this time. It was an image file. After Kiyotaka opened it, it turned out to be a single photograph.

It's a photo of Kei.

Karma furrow his brows.

' As expected, Manabe and the others confessed after all. Ryūen's move to corner us here undoubtedly has to be for that reason. The fact that he has this photograph in the first place means that her background is known to a certain extent. '

Depending on the situation, Ryūen's fangs will also turn towards the person pictured in this photograph. No, it's more like hanging the bait in front of him is a declaration of war.

" He should've stayed silent after all. " Karma said.

' To think that he would reveal the information he obtained so easily. Is he enjoying this? I was already getting somewhat tired of his obsessive searching. '

Kiyotaka closed his cell phone and Karma hardened his wills at the same time.

Kiyotaka close his eyes. ' It seems that there's no reason to go about this half-heartedly if our goal is to dampen his mental strength. '

Karma grin. ' If he's intent on waging war, we'll match up with him. '

" Come at us with full force so you have nothing to regret afterward. "

" We'll play this game with you on your own playing field. "

Kikyo meets up with Ryūen on a rooftop.

Ryūen laughs and reveals he also changed the questions last minute.

" You haven't noticed yet? Suzune took the steps ahead of time to prevent your exam questions from being formally adopted. Thanks to that, we not only failed to come out ahead, but also narrowly avoided expulsion. The whole class was depending on this strategy. " Ryuuen inform the shocked Kikyo.

Kikyo then began to hyperventilate. " Wait a second... Ahead of time? Such... No way... "

" Just wait for the results of the exam if you don't believe me. Ten to one, Class C lost to Class D. I can't afford to show you the correct answers to the exam questions if I don't receive anything in return. That's the natural turn of events. "

Kikyo clicked her tongue. " Tsk...! "

" Though I'll tell you this, Kikyō. You have no right to bear any grudges against me so how about thanking me instead? " Ryuen said ignoring Kikyo's seething look.

" Thank you!? I lost to Suzune, you know!? What do you want me to thank you for!? "

" For you to get caught in this trap without even knowing it, you sure take things easy. " Ryūen reaches into Kikyo's blazer and reveals someone from D-Class had put cheat sheets all over it, so she could be expelled.

" When did this cheat sheet manage to... "

Ryuuen look up at her. " You don't have any idea? Have there been any strange things going on around you recently? "

" It's possible... no, but... I went to the final strategy meeting with Horikita and the others at Karaoke last week. I suppose something a little strange did happen then. It's not clear why, but a girl began to throw accusations around and then poured her juice on me out of anger. After that, she insisted on taking it to the dry cleaners to make up for it. " Kikyo explain.

" I'll take a guess at who that girl is. Karuizawa Kei, right? "

Kikyo became frantic. " ...How do you know that? Don't tell me you saw it? "

" How could I have possibly seen it? The reason is simple. " Ryūen tapped his finger against the side of his head to emphasize his deductive capability. " No doubt, that was a set-up. "

" Not possible. I gave my blazer to the Laundromat, but I definitely checked the pockets when I handed it over. So even if Karuizawa had tried to set a trap back then, wouldn't it have been meaningless? " Kikyo denied.

" Didn't someone want to know whether or not you had a spare uniform? "

" Spare? Even if that were the case, it's still impossible. "

Ryuuen raise a brow. " What makes you so sure about that? "

" Are you saying that everyone there had set a trap for me and I wasn't able to see through it? I'm not an idiot. I'm always observing the behavior and conduct of the people around me. I definitely would've felt something out of place if they were all lying to me. "

" Well, that's probably right. " Ryuuen gave a lopsided smirk. " However, the number of people who were lying to you was two or three at most. Nevertheless, the important question here is who thought of it. Not Suzune or Karuizawa, at least. They're not the type who could do something like that. "

Kikyo stressfully bite her nail. ' It must be Akabane, no doubt. '

" Not long before the exam, there was a letter that charged Ichinose with illegally getting her points, right? "

Kikyo turn to Ryuuen. " It's the one where you set her up. Why was that? There didn't turn out to be anything illegal after all. "

" It's a strategy that adequately shows what type of person the mastermind and Akabane are. "

" What? "

" I'm not the one who sent out that letter. The guys in Class D who set you up did. " Ryuuen said simply. " Do you think I would bother putting a letter preaching of Ichinose's suspicions in every first-year student's mailbox and printing my name on each one? No, I wouldn't, but since my name was written on the letters, it's only natural that everyone will think I'm the principal offender. "

" You should've denied it if it wasn't you. "

" Do you think I would? " Ryuuen trace his thoughts. " I've thought about it, but it's unclear. Hey, Kikyō. I don't know about your past, and I'm not really interested in that sort of thing. However, if you continue persistently trying to have Horikita drop-out of school, you're going to be wiped out. "

Kikyo glare at the male as she bark. " Things aren't looking good for you either. Isn't it bad for Class C to lose this special exam? "

" That's right. With this, your Class D is now within reach of promoting to Class C. "

Kikyo smirk. " How do you feel about getting dropped down by that defective Class D? "

" It feels fantastic. Whether it's with class A, D, or whatever, the showdowns so far have only scratched the surface of what there is to reveal. "

Kikyo's smirk deflate. " ...What does that mean? "

Of course, Ryūen wouldn't answer.

" Do the best you can and aim for the upper class. " Ryūen said this and then turned around, intending to leave.

" This cheat sheet...!? Wait! Isn't there something a little strange!? "

Ryuen stop. " Kuku... "

" Tell me what's going on, Ryūen. " Kikyo plead.

" You noticed? "

" Why does someone in Class D have the test questions that only you and I should have? I can't think of any reason. "

Ryuen turn his head to glance at kikyo. " That's right. The reason why X and Akabane were able to use these questions is because I gave them to them. "

Kikyo gripped harder making crumples visible. " So you betrayed me. "

" That's not true. It was a necessary deal to make with them. However... They understand me well. " Before Ryūen sent the pictures, he had received several messages from X.

X: [Provide Class C's finalized questions and answers for the end of term exam. Otherwise, make significant changes to the questions and answers you provide Kushida Kikyō.]

Usually, Ryūen wouldn't respond to something like this. However, X and Akabane had given him useful information that benefited Class C with no strings attached.

The information was that Horikita Suzune had seen through Ryūen and Kikyo's tactics, and had made a preemptive strike. If not for this information, some of his classmates who were behind in their studies might have had to drop-out.

Knowing this, Ryūen had three options available to him as to how to proceed. Ryūen's final option was to change out the exam questions and let Suzune win the exam.

Ryūen couldn't help but laugh as he thought about how his strategy of using Kikyo was in turn, used against him.

Ryuuen then spoke. " But I'm about to push them over the edge. If the mastermind doesn't show his true colors- "

He opened up the image file that he sent to X once again.

" At that time, I'll just have to destroy him, along with Akabane. "

Season 2 Episode 13

Season 2; Episode 13: The Sound of Footsteps in the Middle of Winter

Ryuuen pov:

It was during elementary school that I realized I was abnormal. During an excursion, I found a huge snake near our camp. I recall my class being in an uproar from it. There were various reactions. I grabbed a huge rock I found nearby and swung it at the head of the snake. I didn't even fear being bitten. There was a scream, and the panic of the teachers followed. I didn't even register it.

I was just confused why there was such a need to be afraid. That was my first contact with a hidden side of myself. This was my first victory. "Fear" and "joy" are two sides of the same coin. That truth was paper thin in this world. The world is ruled by 'violence'. I saw the corpse of the snake beneath me and my heart was filled with joy. Ever since then, I have had many enemies both internal and external.

Sometimes, when I was surrounded by enemies, I kept on exercising 'violence' to win. And before my overwhelming might, all of them fell at my feet. I was never afraid. I always only thought about revenge and turning the situation around on my enemies. They all eventually fell prostrate before me. The real 'elite' is a person whose capacity for 'violence' is unparalleled, and a human being who never feels 'fear'.

But here a problem lies, with every fallen enemy every day started to grow boring for me, because in the end, there was not a single person capable of beating me. If there is something that could finally beat me, that thing can only be described as "death". But, when I started this school, I met an existence that I thought was like me.

It was Akabane Karma. We both use violence, and feel joy when beating our enemies.

During our battle at the sports festival, when I saw his eyes... I felt as if I was a mouse in front of a snake . At first, you could say I felt fear, but it soon turned into excitement. In the end, I lost, but it didn't affect me much, because I thought we were the same. But when he told me his reason for going to this school, I realized... In front of him, a person, who only lived for entertainment, I was just another prey or toy for him to play with.

But I also realized another thing. He told me that the mastermind behind him was a monster, and that could only mean one thing... The mastermind behind it is death itself .

It's Mid-December. Ayanokōji Group meeting - Yukimura reveals that no one from the first years got expelled.

" Class C doesn't really look like it's better at studying than us though. Miyachi says he'll be here soon. Looks like he just left his club. " Hasebe explain.

Sakura fiddle with her fake glasses. " But we got through the exam so isn't that a relief...? Besides, it's also not exactly good news to hear of someone from another class getting expelled. "

" Well, there's nothing better than being able to get along. But wouldn't that be difficult with the way this school is set up? To aim for the upper classes means kicking down another class after all. " Hasebe said.

Karma snap his fingers pointing at Hasebe. " Exactly. I get what Airi-chan's trying to say but if we don't kick them down then we'll get kicked down ourselves. To be a winner at this school means sacrificing three other classes. There's no need for us to be the sacrifices. "

" I suppose so... " Sakura softly said. " For instance, is there really no trick we can use? Like having all class points be equalized in the previous exam? That way, everyone can be happy and we can all graduate as Class A. Like that's going to happen though.. "

" I think that'd be great. " Hasebe exclaimed.

" Unfortunately, I think that's impossible. " Miyake said after.

" How can you say that? "

" I've heard the seniors talking about this. If we happen to be equal after the final exam then additional special exams are apparently held to determine our rankings "

" What sort of exam? " Kiyotaka aski Miyake.

" Don't know. They're just rumors at best. Apparently we've never had a situation like that where different classes end up with the same points. "

Karma lay his head feeling himself shrug carelessly. " In the end, I guess that means there can only be one Class A. "

After a while, the group change their conversation topics.

Hasebe lean onto Sakura." Airi, you got your digital camera right? It's popular these days, I suppose. I guess I can understand that better. "

" Instagram. A hobby unique to girls, huh? It's really hard to get. " Yukimura muttered.

Hasebe quickly sit up. " Hey, that's sexual discrimination right there. There are a lot of boys doing it these days too, you know? "

Yukimura can only raise a brow. " ...Really? I don't think it's a good idea to spread personal information about yourself like that though. "

" I don't get it either. " Miyake said.

Karma turn to Kiyotaka. " What about you, Ayano-kun? Do you do it too? "

" No. I'm not really knowledgeable about those things. " Kiyotaka's face didn't change but it shows a bit of thought.

" Kiyopon doesn't really look like the type to do those things. If you used Instagram then that'd feel lame. Ever gone partying at a night pool carrying some ice cream and looking cute...Hmm? " Hasebe comment.

Karma wanted to laugh at that thought, but chose not to. It really is a funny thought of Kiyotaka using Instagram.

Kiyotaka let out a sigh. " Well. It'd a bother and I don't really like showing myself to others. "

Karma pout. ' Now that's a pity reason. '

" I completely agree. " Yukimura add.

Hasebe twirls her hair casually. " I know I'm really out of date and not very fashionable so I can't really object much to that. I apologize to anyone who happens to like Instagram. "

Haruka raised her hands and apologized.

" Just because I personally dislike it, rejecting something that's popular out of hand is certainly a stupid thing to do. I didn't think it through. " And Keisei also apologized. Mainly to Airi.

Airi patted her chest in relief.

Suddenly Miyake raise his hand. " Sorry about changing the topic here but there's something I'm curious about. Doesn't Class C seem strange these days?

" Class C? They're always a strange bunch though. What do you mean? " Hasebe curiously leaned forward with wide eyes.

Karma know what Akito is trying to point out. It's about the people who've been following us these past few days. It looks like Akito's also realized. Even now, there's a boy hiding himself while peeking at us. It's 'Komiya', a Class C student and one of Ryuuen's henchmen.

More importantly, the problem is that there is another person who 'isn't from Class C' observing this group and Miyake hasn't noticed that presence.

https/youtu.be/NvPSgiAcEwM

Karma lean closer to his group as he whisper. " During our study session a while back, those Class C guys made contact with us right? "

Hasebe's face twisted into caution. " You mean Ryuuen-kun and Shiina-san, right? Could it be that they're also? "

To add more suspicion Miyake add. " Yeah. It's a different person this time though. Today, Ishizaki and Komiya showed up at the archery club. Said they came to have a look so the seniors accepted it but they were glaring at me the whole time so it was hard for me to do anything. "

" Did they do anything? Like jeering at you or sneezing just when you're about to release the arrow to disturb you? Or maybe they threw little rocks at you? " Hasebe ask.

Miyake sighs heavily. " Of course, they can't do anything in front of the instructors and the seniors. By the time practice ended, they went back. "

Both Karma and Kiyotaka stayed deadly calm.

" Don't you think it has something to do with Class D's growth? We ended up with 0 points not too long after enrolling yet here we are, almost close enough to scratch Class C's back. " Yukimura suggest.

" There's also the results of Paper Shuffle to consider, so we may actually end up becoming Class C by the time the 3rd semester rolls around. They must be panicking. " Karma said with a smile, they must be.

" If things end just like this then after the winter vacation there's a high possibility we'll be promoted to Class C. " Yukimura said. " Class D's growth after its massive tumble must be reason enough for Class C to panic and it's natural to try and figure out the reason behind that growth. "

Karma smirk. It would be fine, since Class D themselves don't know who the mastermind is together that there's a few people knowing Class C will have a little behind of information.

Hasebe lean on her seat with an expressive hum. " Despite acting high and mighty all the time, Ryuuen-kun's still a leader. He's totally going to lose face. "

Miyake nod. " I see. I suppose their desperation is understandable. "

Hasebe tilt her head. " But we haven't really changed all that much, have we? It feels like by the time we realized, that gap already shrunk. Why is that? Is it just because Class C took a tumble?

" If we're talking about just Class D then we triumphed over the other classes during the island exam. We were beaten by Ryuuen during the zodiac exam but we made a comeback during the Paper Shuffle the other day. Compared to that, Class C's been neglecting their class points, haven't they? " Karma said.

" Even on the island, they quickly used up all the points allocated to them. " Miyake mutter.

" In other words...is Class C self-destructing? " Hasebe ask.

Kiyotaka nod. " You could see it that way. Even their rule violation this time around is pretty self-destructive. "

Miyake sighed. " Class C seems to have enjoyed their vacation. I'm somewhat jealous that they didn't have to go through all that. "

Yukimura scoff. " Rubbish. That Ryuuen always reckless...no, he's a man-child who thinks doing things normal people wouldn't do makes him cool. That's why it's means nothing if the class loses. "

Karma suspect that Ryuuen got private points in return for him using their S-points for partying and giving Katsuragi the leftovers.

Hasebe wave her hand. " You boys sure have it easy. Don't you think so too, Airi? "

Sakura meekly nod. " Y-Yeah. That's right. There are quite a lot of girls troubled by this. I think a bit later and I might have also been in trouble... "

" Why would you've been in trouble if it had been a bit later? " Yukimura, who doesn't know the first thing about a girl's troubles, looked at Airi strangely.

" T-That's. "

Sakura, unable to tell him that it's about a 'girl's day', averted her eyes.

Hasebe chuckled anxiously. " How should I put this, Yukimu~. That ignorant side of yours can be cute but when it comes to stuff like this, you need to read the mood? That sort of thing."

" ...What do you mean? "

Karma motions his hand over to Yukimura's shoulder. " People have their own problems, is what it means. "

" I haven't a clue. What do you mean by 'their own problems'? " Yukimura then shake his head knowing he's unable to receive an answer. He then change the topic. Turning to Kiyotaka he ask.

" Hey, Kiyotaka, Akabane. Why don't you tell us the information you got from Horikita? "

Karma stop sipping his milk. " What do you mean? "

" I'd like to know what Ryuuen's thinking and what he's planning on doing. Considering what happened in the sports festival and during Paper Shuffle, we need to be united as a class. "

" It also feels creepy for me having Ishizaki and his ilk stuck to me. I agree too. " Miyake said as he shiver.

Kiyotaka trailed. " It's just hearsay but... "

" I'm fine with that. Please tell us. "

All four of them turned to Karma and Kiyotaka at once.

Karma then let out a sigh. " Alright. We won't be responsible for any mistakes. "

After adding that, they explained the events of the uninhabited island, cruise exam, and the sports festival.

" I guess that's the gist of it. " Kiyotaka said in a small tone.

Now having obtained any new information, Yukimura crossed his arms while seemingly deep in thought. " Like what Haruka ask, why did Ryuuen go out of his way to stay behind on the island? "

" According to Suzu-chan, it's because he trusts no one. To gather information on the other classes and make an inference from that seems too heavy a burden for any other student. "

Yukimura send his fingers on his chin. " As expected of Horikita...I wouldn't have been able to think that far ahead. "

Miyake scratch his head with little frustration. " Isn't that understandable? Food and hygiene problems, the manual got burned and underwear was stolen. Class D was in tatters. We couldn't afford to sound out the other classes. "

" In hindsight, we really had a tough time. "

Hasebe then smile as she tried to cheer the boys. " But Horikita-san's amazing. To think she saw through all that in the exam. I can understand why Horikita-san would be marked. She saw through Ryuuen-kun's strategy after all. "

" As a matter of fact, it seems they're still disturbing us even now. " Kiyotaka said.

Miyake nod in agreement. " I can understand the island and the cruise but why are Ryuuen and his men getting involved with the other Class D students recently. They even came all the way over to the archery club to check on me. That isn't normal, right? "

" They may be trying to uncover a weakness in Class D. Because Horikita has no weaknesses at all, they may be trying to destroy her surroundings instead. " Kiyotaka explain.

Yukimura slowly hums undersatanding. " I see. That's a possibility too... "

" As expected of Kiyopon's girlfriend. "

Kiyotaka's brow twitch. " Don't just go and make her my girlfriend. "

" T-That's right. I think you're being rude to Kiyotaka-kun. " Sakura pipe up feeling troubled.

" Then she Bakama's- "

" Haruka-chan~ don't even think about finishing that sentence~. " Karma said that with a sweet smile, but he had an annoyed expression. " Besides, what makes you think she's close to me? "

" Ahaha. Sorry, sorry. " Hasebe then turn to Kiyotaka. " Even if she isn't your girlfriend, you do like her, don't you? Or perhaps you're with some other girls. "

" I don't like her and I don't have a girlfriend either. " Kiyotaka said sternly wishing to end it.

Luckily Hasebe dropped it. " I see. Then that means we're all going to be lonely this year". "

Kiyotaka tilt his head. " Lonely? "

Karma moved Kiyotaka's body with his finger to a direction. " Look around Ayano-kun. It's almost Christmas. "

Sitting on a bench placed in front of a restaurant in Keyaki Mall, Karma said.

Yukimura sighs exasperatedly. " It's not like it's such a special day, is it? It's just a day like any other. "

" That may be so for you, Yukimu~. But it's surprisingly difficult for us girls. "

" R-Rumors might crop up... " Sakura add.

Hasebe snap her fingers. " Yep, yep. Like who's dating who and who isn't dating who. And even though you're single because you want to be single, they'd end up looking at you like you're something pitiful. "

" ...We're 1st year high schoolers. Our studies are our priority. " Yukimura mumbled.

" But did you fantasize about it~? You're blushing~. " Karma tease.

" Shut it. "

" Anyways, this mango juice is way too sweet. Way to go. " Miyake made a vomiting gesture and pushed the cup towards Kiyotaka.

Hasebe snort. " But it's delicious though? By the way, I personally think there's going to be a variety of things happening to Class D over the winter vacation. "

Sakura perk up. " That's...referring to who's going out with who? "

Karma shrug. " Probably. If there are boys and girls dating each other then there will also be boys and girls who break up. A lot of things happen over Christmas, after all. "

Hasebe and Karma nodded repeatedly as though they had seen many couples like that before.

" Bakama is such an expert, have you ever been heartbroken? "

Miyake then swat the air. " Let's leave aside the couples. Do you think there will be any breakups? Right now the only couple in Class D would be Hirata and Karuizawa, right? "

Hasebe cross her arms. " That's not necessarily the case. Unexpected couples may form without you knowing, Miyachi. "

Karma nod dramatically. " Romance isn't something that's limited. If there's a girl you like, you must act before someone else steals her away from you. "

Miyake sweatdrop at the dramatics. " Unfortunately, archery's the only lover I need. "

Hasebe pout. " Lame. It's not even like you're that passionate about it. Uncooool— "

" ...Shut up. " Miyake averted his eyes shyly as though he's a bit embarrassed by it. " Anyways, I have my club. It might be a different story if I did have a girlfriend but currently I'm not planning on getting one. "

Karma grin wider. " By that, you mean you DO want to get one~? "

In true interview style, while mimicking the action of holding a microphone in their hands, Hasebe and Karma interrogated Miyake.

Miyake quickly cover his ears from the two. " I have no intention of causing an uproar like Ike and the others but this is the same for both boys and girls, right? "

" ...Well, I'm not going to deny that as long as I get my ideal man. Yukimu~ seems to reject romance itself but what'll you do if you meet a girl who likes you, Yukimu~? "

Miyake hummed. " What I'll do...would depend on the relationship between me and that person. That sort of thing. "

Karma tilt his head. " Hmm. So you won't date her unconditionally just because she's cute. "

" I see, I see. You're a serious boy. "

" Shut up. " Miyake muttered.

As the others were busy talking, Sakura turn to Kiyotaka. " Kiyotaka-kun, d-do you have any plans for Christmas? "

Karma heard and let out a hoot. " Are you asking Ayano-kun out, Airi-chan~? "

" How bold~ " Hasebe giggled.

Sakura jumped and wave her hands everywhere. " N-No, what's not what I mean! It's not what I mean, ok!? "

Karma let out a defence position. " What about it? Ayano-kun just said he doesn't have a girlfriend yet a while ago. "

Sakura shake her head. " That's not it, I mean; I wanted to know what you're planning on doing. When you spend Christmas alone, I'm curious about what you do. "

" Got nothing special in mind. I think I'll just coop up in my room? " Kiyotaka said lamely.

Yukimura shrug. " Christmas's just another holiday, right? "

Karma pout. " Haruka, we got two sad potatoes over here!! "

Hasebe shake her head pityfully. " You two miserable creatures.. "

" Fu...fufu. "

Watching them, Sakura started laughing quietly for some reason. She desperately tried to stifle her laughter but she didn't quite succeed.

Karma pause and turn his head to the giggling girl. " Is there something wrong? "

Sakura flinch. " S-Sorry. No, I'm just...happy so I laughed. "

" You're happy so you laughed? " Hasebe ask.

Haruka and the others tilted their heads as though they didn't quite get it. By the time the duo of males realized, tears were already slightly welling up in Sakura's eyes.

" I've never had this much fun before. I'm very happy right now. " Sakura explain as she rub her wet eyes. " I wanna talk like this with everyone. "

" I don't really get it but that's fine then. I'm also having fun. " Hasebe said with a smile.

The Ayanokoji group then decide to go for dinner.

Suddenly Kiyotaka pat on Karma's shoulder as he raise his head on the others. " I'm off to the toilet. Why don't you guys go ahead? "

" Then we'll wait here. " Miyake said.

" No, it's going to be crowded at this hour. It's more efficient to go ahead and queue up. I'll leave the seats to you. " Kiyotaka said.

Karma pat on Kiyotaka's hand. " Let go of me. "

Kiyotaka then leans onto Karma. " I have business alone for a while, it's concerning the Class C. "

Karma gives a bored look. " Of course I know, I'd just thought you won't be able to handle it on your own. " He then smirk. " Fine. "

Everyone else seemed convinced and so they headed to the Keyaki Mall restaurant.

Concluding that Kiyotaka's off to the toilet, Komiya a Class C student followed Karma and the others.

Kiyotaka then started walking in the direction opposite to the toilet. And he approached a lone girl who sat where they had been chatting.

" May I have a moment? " He called out to the girl sitting on a one-seater chair. She's Class A's Kamuro. " I'm talking to you. "

Kamuro perk up. " ...Me? What? "

Kiyotaka took a few steps forward and sat on a different one-seater chair. A prickly sort of atmosphere settled in between them.

" You've been tailing me recently. Do you have business with me? "

" Huh? What the hell are you saying? "

" On the way back after school yesterday, Keyaki Mall two days ago, four days ago and the way back six and seven days ago. Keyaki Mall four days ago. Quite a lot of coincidences, wouldn't you say? "

Kiyotaka turned the screen of his phone towards the girl and went through a slideshow of pictures.

Kamuro gaped. " That, but when... "

" As someone who's tailing me, you can't afford to look at me when I'm turning in your direction. It's understandable that you wouldn't notice me snapping photos of you in that window. "

" What if I'm tailing you? Got a problem with that? "

" Not really. It's not like I'm being directly harmed by it or anything. I'm not really planning on asking you to stop. "

Kamuro cross her arms defensively. " Exactly, right? It's just a coincidence. "

" But what do you think your boss will think if she finds out about this? "

" Boss? What the hell are you talking about? Been watching too many movies? "

Kiyotaka rephrase. " Then I suppose I'll report this to Sakayanagi. "

" ...Hold on a minute. "

As Kiyotaka put his hands on the armrest and moved to stand up, Kamuro stopped him.

Kiyotaka turn to her. " You're quite devoted to Sakayanagi. Day after day you're made to follow me for long periods of time and you still do your job properly. You two must be close. "

Kamuro jolt before she grit her teeth. " Absolutely not. I'd cut all ties with her now if I could. "

" Then why do you obey Sakayanagi? "

" Doesn't matter why, right? "

" If you're not doing it out of goodwill then that must mean she's grabbed you by your weakness. "

" ...What are you trying to say? "

Kiyotaka's gaze loomed over her. " I'll report the clumsy nature of her tailing to Sakayanagi. If I do that, your inability to act as her arms and legs will be exposed and that weakness of yours she's grabbed hold of may come to affect you later. "

Kamuro frown deeply. " So you're threatening me. You're threatening me too. "

' 'Too', huh? Looks like Sakayanagi's not just using Kamuro, she's also grabbed hold of some weakness of hers. '

" What's with you? Isn't it strange that Sakayanagi's targeting you? "

Kiyotaka let out a measly shrug. " Don't know. I haven't a clue. What'll you do then? "

Kamuro point at him. " You're threatening me but if I ever feel like it, I can also tip Ryuuen off. "

The male can almost feel himself laugh hoaresly. " I thought I'd threaten you but you're threatening me in return, huh? Then let's do this. Feel free to tail me anytime. I won't speak out. And I don't report it back to Sakayanagi either. Let's say in exchange for that, you won't tell anyone other than Sakayanagi about me. "

Kamuro raise a brow. " A give-and-take exchange? "

" I don't think it's a bad deal. "

" ...That's for sure. I'm not interested in Ryuuen either. " It appears Kamuro's agreed, since she nodded and stood up. " I'm going back now. I'm tired. "

Kamuro went straight for Keyaki Mall's exit. As the female went out of the restroom, another student appear behind the shadows.

It was Karma, he lean on the wall feeling irked.

Karma curse. ' Just Class C my ass. '

He look down at an unconscious Komiya he drop by the restroom wall. Knwoing that a Class C is spying Karma can't help it but knock the daylights of of him.

As Kiyotaka exit the restroom Karma reveal himself.

He of course was able to have time to eavesdrop Kiyotaka's conversation with a Class A student.

" Sneaking behind my back, how untrusworthy Karma. " Kiyotaka comment.

Karma can feel himself twitch.

" Who's the one untrustworthy?! Besides I felt going to the restroom earlier at the restaurant and felt a need not to anymore. "

Kiyotaka obviously doubt that very much.

It took a split second before Karma smirk again. " Must be quite a troublesome weakness that's being held against her. That Class A girl I mean. "

Kiyotaka lean on the wall beside Karma. " But thanks to this, careless interruptions will no longer occur. "

" Damn it, who the hell do they think they are? "

Sudou, entering the classroom while grumbling, passed by his own seat and approached Suzune. " Listen, Suzune. "

Suzune didn't revert her eyes as it glued to the book she's currently reading. " What's the matter? "

" It's those Class C guys or more like, it's Ryuuen. They've been tailing me since morning. They even blocked my way when I was walking down the corridor. I'm really getting pissed off. "

" You haven't gotten physical with them or used any sort of violent language against them, have you? " Suzune ask.

Sudo huffed. " Of course not. I ignored the cancer and came here. "

Suzune let out a satisfied hum. " I see. Looks like you followed my instructions to the letter. "

Kiyotaka turn to Suzune curiously. " Instructions? "

" Suzune told me to just ignore something if I know I won't be able to handle it properly. Well, I guess maybe I bumped into their shoulders on my way through. The guys from the other classes should also know I just got caught up in it so it should be fine, right? " Sudo explain to the male.

Suzune nod her head. " That's right; surely even they won't use that against you. "

Karma who's behind the three join the conversation. " So? What did they say to you? "

" They called me an idiot and a monkey, childish names like that. They were picking a fight. "

Bang!!

Sudo punched his own palm to let off some steam.

" Akito also... " Kiyotaka corrected himself. " Miyake also had the Class C guys stuck to him during his club activities. "

Suzune furrow her brows. " Miyake-kun too? They're being very active these days. "

" What do you think their goal is? Are they trying to cause another incident like the one they used against me? " Sudo ask as he grip his fist.

" I don't know. I can't say anything at this point. But I'll think of a countermeasure. Even if they approach you again like this, be sure to not get physical. " Suzune remind.

" I get it. I won't break our promise. I won't do anything even if they start throwing punches. "

After satisfactorily concluding his report, Sudou returned to his seat and casually struck up a conversation with Ike and the others.

" I wonder if Sudou-kun's finally become a well-adjusted person. " Suzune spoke as she focus on her book once again.

Kiyotaka can feel a bit of an improvement. " Yeah, his manner of speech is still somewhat rough around the edges but it should be within the range of acceptability. "

" Looks like it's necessary for him to take the next step too. " After saying that, Suzune took a notebook in hand and started writing on it with a pen.

" What do you mean by the next step? "

The two boys tried to peek but Suzune immediately closed the notebook.

" Right now, what we should be focusing on isn't Sudou-kun and his troubles. Still, Ryuuen-kun's being rather active. I wonder if this means he's plotting something again right off the bat? "

Karma lay his elbow on his seat. " But isn't that strange? It's not like there's a special exam going on right now or anything. "

Suzune cough on her fist. " Looking back, exams aren't the only occasions he's used to attack us. And it seems he's also done something to Ichinose-san and Class B unrelated to the exams too. "

" But I wonder what he's after this time. " Kiyotaka said.

Suzune glance at the male. " Do you really not know? Or are you faking it? "

" What do you mean? I don't understand. "

" He's looking for the mastermind controlling Class D from the shadows. And in order to do that, he's begun making moves without care for the consequences. "

" In other words, he's looking for you? " When Kiyotaka said that, she gave him an intense glare.

" Using me as your cloak of invisibility will no longer work on Ryuuen-kun. " Suune then trace her fingertips on the notebook cover. " Besides, I should say he's lost interest in me. "

Karma grin. " Does this mean you weren't all that unhappy about Ryuuen's interest in you? "

" That's not what I mean. Do you want me to kick you? "

" I don't want to be kicked. "

Suzune then let out a grunt. " This has nothing to do with me, because it's your role to bear the full brunt of it. Both of you. "

" We know that. Being forcibly dragged out by you seems to be our fate. " Kiyotaka said.

" I'm surprised you're accepting it Ayanokoji. " Suzune almost smirk.

Karma roll his eyes. " Because there's no other choice but to accept it. You're not going to draw back now, are you? "

" So—do you have a strategy in mind? " Suzune stared at the two boys. " I'm asking you whether or not you have a countermeasure against Ryuuen-kun's search. If we don't execute our strategy now then things will go past the point of no return. "

Karma shrug as he hug his seat. " We have nothing in mind. "

" There you go again... " She sighed deeply and openly showed irritation. " I have a request to make. "

" I'll pass if it's a troublesome one. " Kiyotaka said in a tired tone.

" I won't deny that it's a troublesome one but it won't take long. " Suzune then retrieved a book from inside her bag.

" Didn't you say last week that you wanted to read this? " Suzune ask Kiyotaka. She placed the book, which had the seal of the library on it, on the desk.

Karma lean forward and raise a brow. " 'Farewell, My Lovely', huh? "

Kiyotaka just stare at the book. ' I've been interested in it for a while now and I've gone to the library several times already but for some reason, this book seems to be very popular here since it's always on loan. '

" Also, by the way, today's return date. That's why it would be great if you could head over to the library, return it and then borrow it yourselves. " Suzune said.

Karma groaned. " Are you making us do this because your too lazy to? "

" Basically. "

Kiyotaka then close his eyes. " ...Alright. We'll happily accept it. "

" I'll leave it to you. " After saying that, Suzune handed the book over to them. " I don't mind when you go as long as you do it today during either lunch break or after school. But do make sure to do it. If I get an overdue notice, you'll be taking responsibility for it. "

Karma cross his arms childishly. " We know that. "

Kiyotaka pat Karma's shoulder. " Strike while the iron is hot. We're going now Karma. "

Directly in no time, they arrived at the library.

Honestly Karma would forget or ignore the whole return process since it's not his business the first place but who's to blame.

" We're already here so we might as well borrow another book... " Karma muttered.

It's very troublesome to do some errands without anything in return to satisfy Karma.

" Yeah... "

Kiyotaka drag an almost disheartened Karma around the area. utnil they stop to the mystery section.

As they're picking a book, Karma sees a struggling girl and decides to help her.

As he grabs the book, he notices that it's Hiyori Shiina from class C.

Hiyori turn her head and notice two familiar faces and beamed.

" Hello, Karma-kun. And if I recall you're ...Ayanokouji-kun, was it? "

" Yeah. " Kiyotaka furrow his brows. ' She's calling Karma by his first name.. They got acquainted earlier I presume. '

" Hello, Hiyori-chan. Here... " Karma handed her the book.

" Thank you very much. "

Kiyotaka turn his focus at the book Hiyori's currently holding. " Do you like it? Bronte. "

" Personally, I neither like nor dislike anything. But the book was in the wrong place, genre wise, so I just thought to return it to its proper position. By the way, the book you have with you...is "Farewell, My Lovely" right? That's a masterpiece. "

And with that, it seemed something lit up in Shiina's eyes.

Karma sweatdrop. " We managed to borrow it from a friend today. "

" You're certainly in luck then, it seems Raymond Chandler is very popular amongst the 2nd-year students and there's been a battle over this book for a while. I've been wanting to read it for a while now. " Hiyori enthusiast.

Kiyotaka hummed. " We seem to have done something bad. Monopolizing it. "

" I don't mind. I've read it before after all. And besides, while looking for that book, I was blessed to run into another one. It seems the library in this school has a large collection of books. I might graduate before I could read them all. " She said while holding the Bronte book in her hands and smiling slightly.

" I see, that might be so. " Kiyotaka then politely bow his head. " Sorry for disturbing you. "

Before the two boys leave, Hiyori called for them.

" Umm...are you looking for another book to borrow by any chance? " Hiyori ask softly. " Since you're already here, wouldn't you rather borrow another book? "

" We thought we'd leave it for another time—what are you doing? " Karma see Hiyori picking something from the shelves.

Shiina had already taken her eyes off them and was looking around in the mystery corner of the library.

" Have you already read the Dorothy L. Sayers series? " She ask the boys.

Kiyotaka shake his head. " No. I've read Christie, but not Dorothy yet. "

Karma stayed quiet, it's not really his best interest but he's a bit curious on Kiyotaka's interest in books.

Hiyori hummed in thought. " If so—how about 'Whose Body?' I recommend it. Also the Lord Peter series, if you read one of it you'll surely want to complete the series too. "

She pulled the books off the shelves and presented them to the two boys.

Karma blink. " Umm. "

Hiyori look up. " I'm sorry for speaking out like this, did I annoy you? "

" No, it's fine, but I guess we can borrow this.. "

" If you'd like. " Hiyori faced them with a happy expression. " I don't think it's lunchtime just yet. If you're ok with me...would you like to eat together with me? "

" Eh? " Karma feels confused. ' How did it come to this? '

Hiyori nervously scratch her cheek. " There's no one in Class C who likes reading novels, so I have no one I could talk to. "

Kiyotaka place both hands in his pockets. " This won't be a problem? Right now Class C is in an uproar looking for someone from Class D right? I think I'm being counted as one of the suspects here. "

" Please don't worry. I was only making a move formally for Ryuuen-kun. " Hiyori said. " From the start, I was never interested in things like conflict anyways. Or is it a problem for you to talk to me? "

" No, your no problem to us right now. " Karma said calmly.

" That's a relief, I would hate for classes to fight each other over such trivial things like that. I believe making friends is the most important thing. "

Kiyotaka then turn to the two. " Shall we leave then? It seems time is passing us by. "

" Please let me finish borrowing this book first. "

After going to the cafeteria choosing meals, Karma notices that Hiyori can't take both the tray and her bag at the same time, so offers to help.

When he gets the bag he notes that it's usually heavy.

Avoiding the crowds as much as possible, they found empty seats and sat down facing one another. And they then belatedly began eating lunch slowly.

" Do you usually eat here at the cafeteria? " Kiyotaka ask Hiyori.

Hiyori let out a small giggle. " No. I normally buy my lunch at the convenience store in the morning and I usually eat in the classroom. Do you come here often, Ayanokouji-kun, Karma-kun? "

Karma stopped eating his salmon. " Convenience store food isn't very delicious. Nothing beats food fresh out of the oven. "

Hiyori then picked up the food with her chopsticks and brought it to her mouth in a very dignified manner.

Karma observed her movements in admiration. The way she handles her chopsticks is exceedingly elegant.

Like a princess. But a princess eating convenience store food is a bit bizarre. But it did reflect the way she acts and talk.

" Hmm, I see...the school cafeteria's food is certainly delicious. I'll make sure to keep it in mind. " Hiyori mumbled.

" Could it be that this is your first time eating here? " Kiyotaka ask.

" I suppose the cat's out of the bag? "

" Then that means this could be the trigger for you to come here from now on. "

" Yes. "

Afterwards, they talked a bit while finishing lunch.

" I'd like to continue where we left off at the library. If it's not a bother, would you please read this? " Hiyori places something on the table.

Don!

A heavy sound no one wouldn't have expected from it at first glance resounded.

" Have you read any of these books before, Ayanokouji-kun, Karma-kun? "

She just took four books out of her bag. William Irish and Ellery Queen, as well as Lawrence Block and Isaac Asimov.

Karma laugh nervously. " You've got quite a taste- I mean good taste. "

" You can tell? "

" I'm also a fan of the mystery genre. " Kiyotaka comment.

" I do read whenever I had free time, yeah. " Karma murmured.

" I see. "

Hiyori happily laughs while bringing her hands together.

" These aren't from the library, are they? " Kiyotaka guess as he scroll his eyes on the book placed.

" They're all mine. I'm carrying them around in case I meet someone who shares my interest in them one day so I can lend it to them. It was only a book at first but before I found someone like that, they just kept piling up. "

Karma chuckled with a raised brow. " Is that so? "

" Please don't hold back, take whichever one you like. " Hiyori offered.

Kiyotaka didn't hesitate to grab a book. " Then...I suppose I'll go with Ellery Queen since I haven't read that one yet. "

" Then I'll take William Irish. " Karma said as he pick his preffered book.

The moment Hiyori was about to open her mouth she closed it.

She remembers the time where she last saw Karma's gloomy expression and stare at the Karma now.

Next time, she should have a conversation with him but only if he allows it.

For now Hiyori let out a smile. " Please do. "

The two boys promised to return it to her at a later date just as the bell signaling the end of the lunch break rang.

After school, Karma get a message from Hasebe saying to come to the usual place at the mall.

The moment Kiyotaka tried to reply, a verbal sword from the neighbor came flying at him.

" That grinning face of yours is giving me the creeps. " He heard Suzune comment.

Kiyotaka turn to Suzune, she must be talking about Karma. " Whose? "

" Yours. You do have some self-awareness, right? Even without me having to point it out? "

Kiyotaka stop himself from sighing. " I can at least say with confidence that I wasn't grinning. "

" Is it just that you're even more serious than I am or perhaps you're playing dumb...? I'm talking about your inner self. " Suzune said as if it's obvious.

Karma chuckled. " You're fitting right in, aren't you? "

And with a throwaway remark like that, Suzune took her bag in hand and walked off alone.

Karma shake his head at Suzune's retreat, but he deadpan at Kiyotaka who's busy talking to himself.

" I was grinning, huh? "

/

They then arrive at the meeting. Even Miyake is there, due to taking a leave from his club.

" I guess so. Class C's really giving us grief, aren't they? Ahh, speaking of Class C, I saw it, I saw it. How detestable, Boss, Bakama. "

Saying anachronistic words like that, Haruka elbowed Karma in the ribs. Karma hastily push her arm away.

" You saw? What? " Kiyotaka ask in a confused tone.

" What do you mean 'what'? I'm talking about Kiyopon and Bakama eating together with Shiina-san from Class C. I'll have you know Airi's been worried about that ever since to the point she's been spilling her rice all over the place. " Hasebe said as she stifle her laughter.

Sakura immediately panicked. " Wah! You promised you wouldn't talk about that, Haruka-chan! "

" Sorry~. But Bakama is there too so it can be possible that he himself got a date instead. " Hasebe giggle with a wink.

" Don't say that while you give me that nickname. " Karma groan.

" Look here, experiencing romance for the first time in your 1st year of high school is already considered too late. Back when I was in elementary school, some of my classmates were already dating middle schoolers and high schoolers. " Hasebe explain with a proud voice.

Yukimura's jaw dropped at Hasebe's shocking declaration and he was left dumbfounded.

" I-I've never heard that before. "

" That just means you never paid any attention to your surroundings, Yukimu~. Most girls aren't interested in a childish classmate after all. " Hasebe said as she look at Karma.

Karma massage his forehead. " Sorry to rain on your parade but there's no such thing going on with us. "

" Really? You sure you're not just trying to avoid the embarrassment? "

Kiyotaka then change the subject. " We had some business at the library during lunch break. We just happened to run into Shiina there by coincidence. I think it's probably the same as Akito being watched by Ishizaki and the others at his club. "

Miyake frown. " So you've finally been marked too, Ayanokouji, Akabane. Does that Ryuuen guy really hate the idea of being overtaken by Class D that much? "

Yukimura push up his glasses. " No, that may not be the case. You've heard the recent rumors about there being a mastermind behind Class D too, right? I didn't give it much thought until now but that may be the reason why Ryuuen is tailing us. Ayanokouji, Akabane, what exactly did Shiina ask you anyways? "

" I-I see, so that's how it is. So it wasn't a date or anything. " Sakura pats herself on the chest in relief after learning it's completely unrelated to that.

" But we didn't have a clue so we couldn't really answer no matter how many times she asked us. To be honest, it was really tough. " Kiyotaka explain a different story but this time Karma didn't mind.

" Still, you seemed to be having fun though? " Hasebe can be heard muttering.

" So far nothing's happened yet. Directly, that is. These days, I've been crossing paths with Class C students more than usual. It may be that I'm also being targeted. " Yukimura said.

Sakura suddenly raise her hand. " I see...but they haven't done anything to me though? "

" Same. " Hasebe raised her hand like Sakura did.

" Maybe we just haven't realized it like Keisei and someone might actually be tailing us. " Kiyotaka guess.

Hasebe visibly shudder at the thought. " Ehh~ That's what you'd call a stalker, right? Creepy.

" Being tailed, huh? That may be the case... The time I finish with my club activities and meet with you guys is often late, right? " Miyake whisper.

" Yeah. Usually around after 6 or 7? "

" I've been feeling there were more Class C students around that would be normal. The other day when we met up at Keyaki Mall, Komiya was there but suddenly he disappeared and he's here with a beaten up face. " Miyake said.

Kiyotaka raise his brow at Karma who shrug in response.

Hasebe tried to look around but Karma stopped her.

" Stop it. We don't know what they're after, it's better not to react. " Karma roll his eyes at Ryuuen's scheme.

" Creep. " Haruka spitefully said while looking in the direction Komiya in without even trying to hide it. " So it's really true? That Class D has a hidden mastermind? "

Yukimura looked irritated but kept calm. " I'm sure Ryuuen thought it out. He's having us tailed precisely because he believes there's someone like that. But if so, then who could it be? "

Karma tilt his head. " Hmm? You think there's someone like that? "

" If not, then none of their actions would make sense. "

" What do you think, Kiyopon? " Hasebe ask turning to Kiyotaka.

" That's assuming there's any meaning to the things Ryuuen thinks about. " Miyake said.

" Regardless of whether or not a person like that exists, that's probably the reason why they're tailing us. " Kiyotaka replied.

After hearing all of their opinions, Hasebe crossed her arms and spoke.

" So we're talking about someone who isn't Horikita-san and whose actions have gotten us through the exams so far, right? Someone like Yukimu~ perhaps? He's smart and as a matter of fact, he always tops our tests. "

Yukimura scoff. " I did no such thing. I was only being swept along during the island exam and the zodiac exam. "

" Then maybe you, Bakama-kun? "

Karma rest his head backwards. " Nah, I'm not that type of guy; I prefer to stick to tricks during my work. "

" Then perhaps Kouenji-kun? You know how his personality is but he's top class when it comes to brains and brawns, as well as Bakama-kun. "

Karma let out a snort. " No way, Haruka. His personality is just like what you said. Do you really think he's the type of person who'd make a move for the class? "

" But maybe that's just faked? " Hasebe ask.

Miyake deadpanned. " You're saying that absurd personality is just a front? "

" Maybe his real personality is a calm, calculating schemer...no? "

Everyone shook their heads at once.

" No way. He's just whimsical. " Miyake said with a sigh.

Yukimura nod. " Even leaving aside the personality issue, Kouenji being the mastermind is still very unlikely. He retired on the first day of the island exam. In other words, he wouldn't have been able to assess the situation one bit; if there's a mastermind besides Horikita during the island exam, it wouldn't add up for him. "

" Ahh—I see. You're rather persuasive, Yukimu~ "

Yukimura then add. " Besides, it's only if the mastermind made a move in every exam so far. Even if they exist, they may not have gotten involved during the island exam. It's all guesswork, of course. "

Hasebe hummed at the explanation. " I see. That does sound right. "

" But I do think there's a mastermind in our class. "

Karma smile. " Why do you think so, Keisei? "

Yukimura shrug. " Just a hunch. If I had to say then it would be because Class D's been making much progress so far, I suppose. "

" But how could Ryuuen-kun tell that the mastermind isn't Horikita-san? "

Since no one knows the reason for that, the conversation stalled for a moment.

" Mabye it's Hirata who helped Horikita, he's pretty reliable. " Hasebe suggest.

Karma shake his head. " He's not really a kind of guy but he's already marked by Ryuuen. "

Miyake nod in agreement.

Hasebe then groaned as she lay her head on her palm. " That sounds tough...maybe about 10 people or so have been marked? "

" U-Um, Kiyotaka-kun. "

After hearing everyone out, Sakura reservedly started speaking.

Kiyotaka perk up. " Hmm? "

" Please don't get angry but...could it be that the mastermind is actually Kiyotaka-kun? "

The three simultaneously turned to look at Kiyotaka.

Karma had a dumbfounded look. ' How did she... '

" Why do you think so? " Yukimura ask.

" I-I mean, umm...Kiyotaka-kun's always calm and smart...and also dependable...also, I thought you've and Karma-kun been giving Horikita-san a lot of advice, so... " Sakura's words instantly got mumbled but the group knows what she's implying.

" Were Kiyopon's test scores any good? " Hasebe ask Sakura.

" If I recall, they were neither good nor bad. " Karma answer. ' You better be grateful to me for saving your butt, Ayano-kun. '

But if anyone where to check at all Kiyotaka's test core, it would be almost a hundred percent he'd be found out by the obvious set up.

" S-Sorry. I just, somehow, thought that...maybe because of the advice you gave without realizing, Ryuuen-kun may be targeting you and I felt sad about that... "

" Unfortunately, I'm the one always receiving advice from Horikita. " Kiyotaka said soothing the stuttering girl.

Hasebe hum in thought. " Well, I mean, Kiyopon does have a mysterious side to him. Adding the fact that he's close to Horikita-san and Karma-kun too, it wouldn't be out of place for him to seem suspicious. "

" That...might be the case. Maybe that's also why Shiina directly confronted him and Karma. "

Yukimura cross his arms. " There's certainly reason to be suspicious of Ayanokouji. Even if there is no mastermind, just by being close to Horikita and Karma, it may give rise to doubts that there is a mastermind, right? "

" If so, that's disastrous for you, Kiyopon. "

" ...You can say that again. " Kiyotaka murmured.

That didn't manage to cheer anyone up.

" A thorough marking by Ryuuen based on a misunderstanding, huh? It's annoying just thinking about it. If there's anything troubling you, feel free to consult us, ok? You too, Karma. " Miyake said so while putting a hand on their shoulders.

" We'll do that. "

Although it seemed of a sad news to the group, Karma feels expectant. ' When there's a good opportunity to do so, Ryuuen will definitely attack. '

Season 2 Episode 14

Season 2; Episode 14: Development between kiyotaka and Karma

( I actually rush in this, I'm sorry.. (- -) )

The next day, after school, Kiyotaka sighed discreetly while relaxing his stiff shoulders. He was 'annoyed' at someone.

Karma was also a little annoyed, but didn't show any reaction to it. An unexpected visitor then came over to Kiyotaka without knowing a smidgen of his worries.

" Say, Ayanokouji-kun, are you free today? If you're okay with it, why don't we have tea together on the way back? " Sato ask as she cling herself to Kiyotaka.

Kiyotaka somehow sensed the members of the Ayanokouji Group observing the situation, Karma in particular.

Karma put his chin between his fingers and had a mischievous smile.

" Sorry, Satou. Today's no good. " Kiyotaka declined.

' From morning until the end of school, I've been feeling unpleasant the whole day at the stares I received from time to time. Even now as I'm talking with Satou, that stare remains affixed on me and Karma. '

' Chabashira-sensei stayed behind in the classroom after school ended. She's pretending to fill out paperwork but it's obvious she's been staring at us from time to time. Almost as though she wants to approach us. '

Sato let out a hesitant wave before leaving.

Once she left, Kiyotaka grab Karma's arm. Karma didn't bother to care as he knew who's coming to them if they don't escape.

" ...Ayanokouji, Akabane. "

And there she is, Karma let out a smile that didn't reach his eyes. " Do you have business with us? "

Chabashira-sensei stand infront of the two boys, hand on her hip. " Yeah. Follow me. There's something I need to tell you. "

Karma turn his head to Kiyotaka who looked stern, he notice his grip on Karma's arm became tighter as Kiyotaka didn't budge to move.

" That's a tall order. We've got an appointment with Horikita now. " Kiyotaka spoke.

" I don't want to act carelessly as a teacher either, but circumstances are circumstances. "

Karma notice that Chabashira-sensei now has an unusually vulnerable expression on her face. " I've got a bad feeling about this. "

" Unfortunately for you, you don't have the right to refuse. It's an extremely urgent matter. " Chabashira-sensei said.

What is this feeling?

Karma furrow his brows. The atmosphere is strangely deadly, did Kiyotaka had something going on with their sensei?

He felt if he would see Kiyotaka leave with Chabashira-sensei, their link will be distanced.

Karma can picture Kiyotaka walking away from Karma, silently, eyes void from emotion. Karma is almost thankful that Kiyotaka was holding him right now otherwise Karma won't notice his ally is going to be far away from him once he let go.

Where will Chabashira-sensei be taking him?

Karma raise his hand. " I'm coming if it's alright sensei? "

Chabashira can be seen showing a small smile. " Of course, I'm inviting you as well Akabane. "

In the end, they ended up following Chabashira-sensei. They left the student area and finally arrived at this place.

" The reception office? What do you need to talk about that you brought us all the way here? It's still too early for career consultation, right? " Kiyotaka ask from Karma's back.

" You'll understand soon enough. "

Chabashira-sensei knocked on the door to the room.

...

" Headmaster. I've brought Ayanokouji Kiyotaka-kun and Akabane Karma-kun. "

" Please enter. "

Karma heard a gentle voice, but a dignified one befitting his age.

Chabashira-sensei opened the door to the reception office.

A man roughly in his 60s sat on a sofa. But his expression is not a laidback one but rather, they could see beads of sweat forming on his forehead.

And there's one more person opposite him.

Seeing the man made Kiyotaka's face harden. ' I'm sure of it now. Of why I was called all the way out here. But... Why did they call Karma...? '

Karma observe the man's features. " This man... he reminds me of... "

" Now then, the three of you can have your conversation...you don't mind, do you? " The headmaster ask.

" Of course not. "

" I'll be taking my leave so please feel free to take your time. If you'll excuse me. " The headmaster said as he turn towards the door.

" Then I'll also excuse myself... "

Chabashira-sensei also bowed before the man and left alongside the headmaster.

As the door closes, the only sound they can hear is the faint sound of the heating system. As they stood still without saying anything, the man quietly said.

The man let out a grunt before motioning his hand towards the seats. " How about you sit down? I'm meeting up with you of my own accord after all. "

" I'm not planning on holding a long conversation that requires us to sit down; we have planned on meeting some friends later. " Kiyotaka spoke in the most dissmissive tone Karma ever heard.

The man snort. " Friends? Don't make me laugh. You aren't capable of such things. "

Karma frown. That man must be.

" I have prepared the papers for you to drop out. I was talking about it with the headmaster earlier. You just have to say "yes", and then we can be done with it. "

" I see no reason why I should. " Kiyotaka replied.

" That may be so for you, but I do have some on my own "

" You mean some parent whose plans on twisting the child's wishes on his own power? " Karma spoke.

Kiyotaka turn his head to Karma.

That man looked at Karma. He didn't even flinch under his sharp gaze.

" You're Akabane Karma, huh? I've heard you've become Kiyotaka's ally. I never thought that he would get one. But... Parents, you say? He has never recognized me as a parent. "

" Indeed. " Kiyotaka whispered.

The man glance at Kiyotaka. " The point is; you were acting on your own accord. I ordered you to remain on standby. You defied my orders and entered this school. I'm ordering you to drop out immediately as a matter of fact. "

" Your orders were only valid inside the White Room only. Right now, I don't need to listen to them anymore. " Kiyotaka state.

That man didn't even react when the 'white room' was mentioned in front of Karma. That could mean that he knew that his son's ally knew about it. Karma didn't doubt he was found out.

" You have become quite talkative since last time I saw you. Influenced by this worthless school I see. " The man boredly said as he rest his head on his fist. " You are my property. The owner has every right to use it as he fits. I don't need to tell you this. Whether you live or die is for me to decide. "

Karma almost snort. ' To honestly be able to say that in this country in which law rule prevails, what a wicked person. '

Kiyotaka stared at his father. " No matter how much you are stuck on it, I don't plan on leaving this school. "

https/youtu.be/NvPSgiAcEwM

Karma can see chains surrounding Kiyotaka, black, sturdy chains grasping tight almost looking like it was going to choke his friend to death.

A rope of a chain then led to another person, Karma turn to the man. The image of that man holding that chain that kept Kiyotaka trapped. Karma's face turned cold.

" Aren't you curious about Matsuo who told you about this school and gave you the idea to enroll? " The man ask. " He was managing you as a butler for a year. In the end, he went against his employer's orders. "

He was talking non-stop, and then suddenly stopped. By doing this, he could carve the contents and make the listener conscious of the grave matter this conversation contained.

" Teach you how to flee from me, about this school's existence, and then ignoring me, your real parent's intentions by sending the papers for your enrollment. Truly a foolish thing to do. "

The man picked up the teacup the school prepared for him and took a slurp. " That is an inexcusable, unforgivable act. Of course he had to be punished. You may have imagined it already. He was fired by me. "

" Since you are his employer, that's a valid reason. " Karma retort.

Kiyotaka looked dazed, thinking the time Matsuo, his butler about almost 60 years old. Being a blessed and bright man he married and live a stable life. He got his first child while losing his wife.

Saying to young Kiyotaka that his son is studying hard trying to repay his father. The smile he had is still burnt inside Kiyotaka's memories.

The man twirl his teacup. " You must have known about him. Matsuo's beloved son. He surely worked really hard... But, he has now been expelled. "

Karma stayed silent as he listened. ' His words were simple, the meaning clear. He was avoiding saying it directly, but he had made sure the school retracted his son's enrollment to punish him. '

" And so? Did a man such as you only end it with this? So kind you are. " Kiyotaka said.

The man did continue. A short summery that Matsuo had suffered plently because of Kiyotaka's father. Playing both him and his son. Robbing Matsuo's son of his future. Spreading bad reputation and making his son fail other schools.

Matsuo once plead to the man to not touch his son anymore, then last month he burned himself to death. No dreams. No hope. His family falling into ruins is Kiyotaka's entire fault, based on the man infront of the boys.

Matsuo would have turned in his grave seeing Kiyotaka, the one he bet his own life on.

Hearing this, was indeed a cruel story.

Karma's blood began to boil. ' This man wasn't trying to stir Ayano-kun's feelings of guilt. Nor did he want him to show empathy. He just wanted to state it. '

" Matsuo's report of death has been confirmed. If necessary, I will bring you his records. " The man said.

Kiyotaka cut in. " If he really is dead, then all the more the reason for me not to leave this school. As Matsuo helped me enroll despite knowing the consequences, I have to succeed. "

The man let out a smirk. " You sure have changed, Kiyotaka. First you find yourself an ally, and now you disobey my orders. What made you decide for this school in the first place? "

" It is because of that I wanted to learn about the "world" you threw away. " Kiyotaka reason in a hoarse tone.

" Does the conclusion, the answer to that, have anything to do with why you ran away? " The man ask again.

" Will I be able to learn the same things at this school as staying in the White Room? What freedom is, how it feels to not be bound by anything. Plus, this school already taught me one thing that White Room could never. "

Kiyotaka then looked at Karma, who looked back at him.

" It taught me how to make an ally . "

Those words alone somehow made Karma calm down.

Kiyotaka then faced that man again. " Matsuo told me, the only place in Japan where you couldn't reach was this school. If I didn't choose this school or if I had made a different decision, I would most likely have been returned back to the White Room. "

The man's eyes narrowed. " Like with Matsuo's son, I can make you quit this school by force you know. "

" I don't believe you can interfere with this school as you are right now since it's backed by the government. " Karma pipe up.

" What makes you think so, boy? That's a statement without any proof to back it up. "

" The first one, the bodyguards you always surround yourself with, are nowhere to be seen even outside or from the hallway. "

The man grabbed the cup and drank the now lukewarm tea.

The three then talk more, but it seemed the atmosphere heated up.

Karma joined through the conversation and the more he talk with the man the more he felt familiarity. And it wasn't a pleasant feeling.

" The White Room has been restarted. " The man spoke. " This time, it will be perfect. I have also made preparations to make up for lost time. "

" In that case you should have several successors who will succeed your will. Why bother with us? " Kiyotaka replied seemingly unbothered.

" Certainly, it is as you say, but there is nobody with the same talent as you yet. "

Karma smiled stiffly.

" These are my last words, Kiyotaka. What do you wish for? Leaving this school of your own free will or letting your parents forcibly make you leave? Your ally will not be spared if you choose the second option. "

Kiyotaka looked at Karma, but the latter only smiled and nodded.

Karma smiled internally, there's no one important to him in this world but one person.

' I don't really care what happens to me or my parents. I will face all challenges thrown my way head on. Because facing them will allow Ayano-kun to have his freedom, then so be it. '

Kiyotaka almost look like he knew what Karma is thinking and look grim. " ... I have no plans to return. I have no plans to give up learning. The methods may be different, but it's true that this school is raising talents. That's where my expectations are. "

" What gibberish. You don't understand what kind of place this school is. This is nothing more than a shack for the mobs. Lowlifes without any chance for salvation. "

Karma grip his fist. " Lowlifes? Hah. This is a place where we can find out whether people are equal or not. "

The man raise a brow. " So you think even worthless people can grow up to stand in the same ring as geniuses? "

" That's Ayano-kun's wish. "

" You know Akabane, I truly don't mind you joining our 'reunion' between me and my 'son'. But please, there won't be away he will stray from my policies any longer. "

Karma didn't care as he rub his ear. " Mou!! We should end this talk; you know this won't go anywhere. "

A knocking sound suddenly reverberated inside the reception room.

" Excuse me. "

After the door was opened, a man, seemingly in his 40s, appeared from the door. His expression became somewhat wary as he noticed the unexpected visitor.

" It has been a long time, Ayanokouji-sensei. " The man bowed deeply. The scene was like that of a subordinate and his boss.

" ...Sakayanagi. What a nostalgic face. It's been 7, 8 years I presume. " Kiyotaka's father hummed.

" I guess it has been that long since I succeeded my father's position as the board chairman. Time sure does fly. "

The man then turn to the two boys. " You must be Ayanokouji-sensei's... Kiyotaka-kun I assume? And you're Akabane-kun, right? It is nice to meet you. "

Kiyotaka fix his uniform as he trace his glance. " Thanks for everything. We are done speaking so we're excusing ourselves. "

" Ah, Could you wait for a bit? I just want to talk a bit to the three of you. Well then, have a seat. "

They took their seats following his invitation. The board chairman then sat down beside the duo.

" I have heard from the principal. It seems you want to make him withdraw from the school? "

" That's right. Since his parents are stating so, you should promptly set it into action. "

" You are mistaken. True, the parents have much to say regarding their child. If the parents strongly desire for it, there are cases where we don't have to consider the student's own wishes. Does this hold true to you, Kiyotaka-kun? " The board chairman ask.

Karma held his smile. " I've been with Ayano-kun since the start of the school, and I know that it's not at all. "

" What a farce. That's not my problem. I just want him to quit the school he enrolled at without my permission. " Kiyotaka's father said.

" Going to high school isn't mandatory. Which school to enroll at is up to the student. This school has all the expenses covered by the government so money and the materials are not a problem. Thus we will put the students' autonomy as our first priority. "

Kiyotaka felt grateful for those words. Karma was also grateful, because there was someone who could protect his friend in this school.

Kiyotaka's father furrow his brows. " You've also changed. What happened to you who used to agree with me? "

The board chairman politely explain. " Even now, I admire you, Ayanokouji-sensei. But it's precisely because I agree with the ideals of this school that my father founded that I intend to succeed him. "

" Don't fool around. "

" If you wish for his expulsion then along with Kiyotaka-kun and the school, we will conduct a three way discussion until we reach a general agreement. "

Kiyotaka's father sigh. " I certainly cannot force the impossible on your field. However, if that's your answer then all I have to do is change my approach. "

" What are you planning on doing? If you intend on doing something extreme— "

" I understand. I have no intention of putting pressure on you. There should be no problem if Kiyotaka's explosion occurs using the school's own rules as its basis"

" Yes, I can promise you that. I will not give him special treatment just because he's your son, Sensei. "

" Then that'll be all. I'm leaving. "

" When shall we meet again? "

" At the very least, we'll never meet again here. "

" I'll see you off then. "

" Unnecessary. "

Kiyotaka then spoke up between the adults. " If you call yourself a parent, why not come visit this school a couple of times? "

" A place like this? Once is more than enough. But... "

" That man then looked at Karma. "

" I've understood why Kiyotaka chose you as an ally, Akabane Karma. Even though you're not from the 'White Room', I'll acknowledge one fact... If I want to expel Kiyotaka, I must also crush you, Karma, his protector. "

Karma then smiled at that man, but it held a deadly edge. " Try me, old man . "

Karma felt a little concerned, he remembered of Asano now.

The fact his father is the link of this kid's destruction. He can see Kiyotaka standing with a barrier around him.

The glass heart with a crack was shown inside Kiyotaka, about to break.

Kiyotaka is his priority now.

After hearing Karma's last sentence the man left the reception office, but he closed the door with force, making Karma's smile wider.

The chariman chuckled nervously. " Whew. As usual, whenever Sensei's around it's always tense, isn't it? You must've had a tough time too, right? "

" No. " Kiyotaka replied nonchalantly.

" Not really. " Karma said. ' When your teacher is a monster with a speed of 20 mah, you get used to it. '

The man pace his distance. " Sensei always praised you, you know? "

" Is that so? So that's how it is. " Kiyotaka murmured.

" What is? What do you mean by that? "

" No. More importantly, Chairman Sakayanagi, about the student allocated to Class A— "

" You're talking about Arisu? She's my daughter. "

' Oh, so that's how it is. How Sakayanagi knows about Ayano-kun. '

The man then cough his fist. " Every year, we work alongside the administrators of each middle school. The interviews and exams are only a formality. Scoring 50% on all written exams won't influence your chances of success or failure either. You both and Ayanokouji-sensei must be wondering. Why this school, regulated by the government, does not admit students based on their overall capability.

But that is something you will surely come to understand in the future. I can't tell you any more than that. As the person in charge of this school, I will protect its students as far as the rules allow. You understand what I'm getting at? "

Karma shrug. " Well, I can imagine what that man will do from this point onwards. "

Chairman then smiled at Karma. " You know, I'm grateful to you, Akabane-kun. "

Karma jolt and point at himself. " Me? What do you mean by that? "

" Even though you know about his past and even though sensei threatened you, you still chose to stand by Kiyotaka-kun. For that, I thank you. Leading him will also be great help. "

Karma grinned and threw his arm around Kiyotaka's shoulder. " Of course. What friend would I be if I didn't help him? "

Kiyotaka's body almost falter from Karma's weight but he didn't mind. He's eyes suddenly widen at Karma's proclamation.

" Karma, you... "

Chairman watch the two boys with a smile. " I'm glad. "

Kiyotaka softly place Karma's arm down and bow. " Then please excuse us. "

" Alright. Hang in there. "

After Chairman gave them that encouragement, they left the reception office.

When they left the reception office, they saw Chabashira-sensei waiting a slight distance away for the conversation to be over.

They gave her a bow and tried to walk past her but she started walking while matching their stride.

" How was your confrontation with your father? "

Karma let out a fake laugh. " It's useless to try investigating so clumsily. We already understand everything. "

" ...What do you mean by you have realized everything? "

" Chabashira-sensei. We're saying that everything you've told me are basically lies. " Kiyotaka hoax.

Chabashira cross her arms. " No, your father asked me for help. In fact, just like what I told you, I've been constantly trying to get you expelled. "

' So that's how it is.. ' Karma's eyes narrowed. " Stop trying to deceive both of us. Chairman Sakayanagi has told us everything – "

" He told my situation to you the instant my enrollment was decided. " Kiyotaka said.

" ...The chairman told you everything? "

Karma laughed thinly. At that very moment, Chabashira-sensei realized she had made a blunder.

" Ayanokouji, Akabane, were you probing me...? "

Karma smirk. " Yes. The chairman never told us anything about Chabashira-sensei. But we were certain it was related to you, and now this has become very clear. "

Kiyotaka probe. "Chairman Sakayanagi also made a single miscalculation. It's that the teacher of Class D who holds no love for her class and no drive is the one who secretly wants to rise up to Class A the most. "

" ... "

Chabashira-sensei was unable to reply at all and remained silent.

" You're stubbornly hung up on the idea of rising to Class A. But you had no luck with the students you had so far. " Karma summerize.

" That's just your theory. " Chabashira-sensei's words of denial no longer hold any power but rather, they sounded weak.

" Although there are many students with problematic personalities, the cream of the crop did gather too. "

" Suzu-chan and Goldie, as well as Hirata and Kikyo-chan, and me. We all, students who can aim for the upper classes. That's why you'd end up having expectations. "

Kiyotaka shoot an eye at his teacher. " You probably intended to shut me down but on the contrary, you're the one being shut down now. "

" ...I see. You both have abilities are beyond that of a 1st year high school student. You're wise beyond your years, is how it is, huh? I'll confess. I don't know your father. However, what are you going to do about the fact that if I ever feel like it, I can actually get you two expelled? "

" How unfortunate, I'm already sure of it. That you can't get us expelled. "

' Since when am I rope between getting expelled, pressure.. ' Karma then speak up. " Right now, Class D's performed better than it has in most years. Suzu-chan and the other students too, are slowly beginning to put their strengths to good use. "

' If Ayano-kun will quit competing with other classes, it will just become boring. If he will really do it, then I don't see a reason for me to continue too. '

Chabashira-sensei were made sure of it, as she was about to walk away, Kiyotaka called for her.

" For now, please just watch obediently. " Kiyotaka said before he walk away, Karma followed.

' Even compared with my intelligence as an adult, I wonder how Ayano-kun be if he is an adult.. ' Karma can feel a sudden shiver.

As the two boys walk around the hallway, they somehow encounter a 2nd-year student.

Karma was about to leave as he didn't find interesting bothering her but Kiyotaka didn't budge as the female is currently talking to someone through the phone call.

Karma lean in to hear.

" Really, since Miyabi became the student council president, our relationship has become worse. Ahaha, I'm joking, joking. It's not like I'm angry, but be prepared to treat me to a lot of things. The student council? Eh, why are you suddenly confessing to me? I know you've already put your hands on a lot of girls. But... if you win against President Horikita, then I will think about it. Then I'll see you later. "

When the girl finished the call, she exhaled white breath. Then she stopped and returned her phone to her pocket.

" That Miyabi guy, getting full of himself. However, President Horikita really is useless. I was expecting him to stop Miyabi. In the end, the game will end with Miyabi's victory. "

Even though she was talking so happily just until now, she immediately toned down when the call ended. After that, she just left like this.

" Uwatto!? "

However, a minor incident happened. She probably got entangled, and on the way to the branches of each year's dormitory she fell gorgeously.

Karma immediately clamp Kiyotaka's eyes with a smack not liking the sudden fanservice given to them.

" It hurts... " The girl mumbled.

She immediately stood up and then looked around with a slightly red face.

And then it seemed she noticed their existence for the first time walking behind her. She forced a smile. Slightly embarrassed. The girl ran away and disappeared in the direction of the 2nd year students' dorm.

Karma smirk at her embarrassment. " So she was really a 2nd year student. "

" Girls must feel cold too. " He hear Kiyotaka comment.

Karma looked at Kiyotaka as if he was dumb, but then shrugged it off. ' Considering his childhood, he probably didn't know. '

Karma really feel as if he gotten close to him after meeting with Kiyotaka's father, why is that?

He then exhaled and recalled the events that transpired today.

Kiyotaka turn to Karma. " ...Shall I put an end to it? "

Karma blink and smile softly. " Only you can answer that, Ayano-kun. You really starting to depend more on me then keeping me around being independent Ayano-kun? "

" Can you blame me? " Kiyotaka muttered with the same soft tone. He had never experience having an ally and all he think is dumping all his problems to Karma.

Back on topic. The problem now is how to deal with Ryuuen.

Kiyotaka retrieved his phone from his pocket and manually typed in the address. And then he sent a message to a certain person, asking them to call me when they're able to.

When he did, the message was immediately marked as 'read'. He then manually typed the 11-digit number and made the call.

" Hello? "

The voice of Kei echoed through the phone.

" We were wondering what you were up to. "

" You're kidding, right? There's no way you'd call without a reason. "

" Don't you ever feel like enjoying our conversation more? " Karma ask.

" I do enjoy our conversations, Karma-kun, but it's impossible if Kiyotaka-kun doesn't feel like enjoying it, right? "

Kiyotaka rub the back of his neck. " ...I suppose you're spot on. "

Karma then spoke again to the phone. " Did Manabe and the others make any sort of contact with you? "

" No. That's not a problem right now...did you call me to make sure? "

" We're on our way back. You're pretty fast today yourself. You're usually late. "

" Even I have days when I want to go back early. "

" Ahh. " Kiyotaka trace.

Kei found something and Kiyotaka's voice leaked out.

" What? "

" No it's nothing. "

Karma notice that the same 2nd year girl walk pass them and dropped her amulet to the floor and decide to go give it to the dorm admin as he and Kiyotaka walk.

" Hey, there's something I wanted to check with you no matter what. "

" What do you want to check? " Kiyotaka ask.

Karma hears Kei take a deep breath. " You're smart and all, so why don't you let others know about it, or rather, why aren't you telling them? Class D's full of idiots so if you come forward like Yousuke-kun, you'd be able to issue orders, no? "

" I'm smart? What's your basis for thinking that? " Kiyotaka ask again making Karma sigh.

" What...? " Seems like Kei think what Kiyotaka question is foolish.

" My test scores are just average. I've never said anything outstandingly useful in class either. "

Karma's brow twitch. ' So I'm protecting Ayano-who? '

" Then why are you doing all this? If you wanted it, you could've not done anything from the start. "

" That's a good analysis. " Karma comment.

" I never had any intention of doing anything in the first place but since a reason came up, I had no choice but to lend Class D a hand. " Kiyotaka said.

" And I, as a good friend, decided to help him. " Karma add.

" I feel like it's somehow a waste though. "

" I have no intention of doing anything up front. I never have and don't intend on ever doing so either. "

" It's you, isn't it? The one whose blood Ryuuen is out for. And you're his ally in the dark, right, Karma-kun? "

Kiyotaka let out a small breath before speaking. " The main reason I called you today, Karuizawa, is to apologize to you. "

Karma raise a brow.

" Apologize? "

" Since before we had our own reasons we were helping D Class climb to the top. But that reason has just disappeared. "

" So are you just going to lay low now while Karma is going to be targeted? "

" Yeah, we're going to leave it to Horikita and Hirata to carry the class. I don't want to get involved with Ryuuen and get exposed. And as for Karma, I'll make sure he's untouched. "

Karma then add. " You were a great help to us at the karaoke and a lot of other things. We've caused you a lot of trouble. "

" So we're finally going to stop doing this and I'll be free? "

" Yeah. That's how it is. " Karma conclude.

" This will be the last time I contact you as well. " Kiyotaka said.

" Eh? I'm sorry...I didn't catch that. "

" This will be the last time I contact you. It's the natural course of action since there's nothing I need to ask you to do anymore. I mean, no one knows you and us are connected in the first place, Karuizawa.It would just seem suspicious. "

" Well...that's true...I guess. "

" Of course if anything happens to you, we will still protect you. "

" Wait a moment...why are you saying all of this so suddenly? "

" You also hated being used by me, right? "

' Unless she's a masochist. ' Karma ponder.

" That's true, but... " Kei kept stumbling on her words. And what's more, her silences grew longer. " ...Alright. Is this the last time I can talk to Kiyotaka like this? "

" Do you dislike that? "

" Of course not. "

" Then there's no problem. "

" Then I'm ending the call... "

" Bye, Kei-chan. "

" See you. "

" Ahh... "

Kei said something at the very end but didn't follow up on that. Kiyotaka waited a few seconds then cut the call.

Then he erased the call history and put the phone back in his pocket.

" I guess this means I can return to the trajectory I started on when I first came to this school. " Kiyotaka mumbled.

Karma nod slowly. " Yeah... Though, I want to ask you something. "

Kiyotaka turn to Karma.

" Are we still allies? "

Kiyotaka, after a minute, answered. " Yes... Yes, we are. "

Karma smiled, although there is hesitance, he almost feel closer.

They entrusted the administrator of the dormitory with the amulet, then returned to their dormitory.

While waking, Karma remembered Kei's hesitation on ending the call.

Laying on his bed, he muttered. " Guess she really did like Ayano-kun's company, huh? "

Feeling a bit of pain, he force himself to stand up and get ready for his appointment.

/

Since the end of the year is at hand, Kiyotaka decided to clean his room over the weekends.

" A clean room is such a nice thing to have. "

He took out his phone and tried accessing the school app. Class points and personal balances and such are displayed there and he stared at them aimlessly. Deciding that he'll do so until the water boils; he tried sorting out his own future at that time.

After a later time, he had a talk with the former School student council, Manabu Horikita.

Manabu like always remained stoic, knowing that Kiyotaka was manipulating Suzune from behind the scenes. He then agreeed to be the bridge between Kiyotaka and the Student Council.

In the end, the older Horikita never sat down and never took a sip of the tea before leaving the room

" I don't think there's a need to be so hung up over the student council though. " Kiyotaka murmured.

Meanwhile, Karma was meeting someone.

He spotted a bench and a girl who was sitting there. The red eyes met golden, with both people smiling mischievously.

" Good evening, kouhai-kun~. " Kiryuin Fuka greet.

" Good evening to you too, sempai~. "

Karma then sat at a bench next to Fuka.

Fuka carelessly place her arms onwards the bench tops not caring it touch Karma's back. " So, what did you want from me, at this time no less~? "

" Well, I would like to have a favor from you, sempai. "

Her eyes glint. " A favor? "

Karma grinned. " Yes, I wanted to check something, and you're the only sempai who can answer me about it. "

" Well, depending on your request, I will agree or not. " Fuka wave her hand dissmissively as if for Karma to go ahead.

" Can you tell me more about Nagumo Miyabi? "

When Karma mentioned his name, Fuka showed dissatisfaction. " Why would you want to learn about him? And also, why would you ask me about him? "

Karma chuckled. " Well, for the first question, he reminds me of someone, someone who was a pain in my neck. And for your second question, I noticed that many 2nd and 3rd years were captivated by him, but not you, which made you a perfect candidate for gathering information. "

After a minute of thought, Fuka sighed.

" Fine, since you're the one asking this, and since you've noticed this, I'll tell you about him. Mister notices that I am kind of a man who would expel anyone who tries to oppose him. He considers the last president as his rival and keeps on challenging him. But the president always refused, making Mister notice me to believe that the president is a coward, and that he's better than him. He is also extremely narcissistic. He likes to make those around him into his "toys". "

Karma place his fingers to his chin. " And let me guess, he is also not afraid to hurt his "toys" or sacrifice them for himself and his benefits. "

" That's right. He has a reputation and aura of being a womanizer amongst the student body but despite that, some still view him in a good light. He tried many times to 'charm' me, but he's not interesting to me. " Fuka said.

Karma hummed. He learn something new today. Now that it could keep him from thinking of Ryuen he will need a choice whether to help Kiyotaka on the information. For now, this will be enough.

" Thank you for the info, sempai. " Karma's fingers trace on the wooden surface. " Now, I think I should get going- "

When Karma tried to stand from the bench, Fuka caught his wrist.

" Not so fast~. As I've answered your question, you would listen to mine as well, right? "

Karma pout before sitting back. " Okay, I'm listening. "

" Why would you want information on him? "

Karma then sighed, and threw his head back. " During my middle school, our P.E. teacher, Karasuma was from the Japan Air Self-Defense Force. "

At that information, Fuka's ears perked up urging for Karma to continue.

" Once, he needed to go on a mission, so we were given another teacher. That guy's name was Takaoka. When he appeared, he was friendly with everyone, but I chose to skip his lessons, because... "

Karma then glared a little, and spoke the next words with venom.

" That fatso's smile was the one of most forced I've ever seen, just like Nagumo's . He also spoke about being a father. After I returned, Takaoka was already fired, but I learned something. That guy wanted to make out of my classmates soldiers, and if someone disobeyed, he would punch or kick them, and if someone wanted to quit, he would just order to enroll new students. And you know why he did that? Just to fight our teacher. They were in the same brigade- "

Fuka cut in. " Let me guess, Karasuma had many successful jobs, while Takaoka's success no one noticed. "

" That's right. That was the reason why I wanted to know about Nagumo, and my hunch turned out to be right. Well then, we should already get going. " Karma then stood up, and chose to leave, but Fuka stopped him again.

" Can you spare me another minute? "

" Hmm? "

" What will you do now? " Fuka ask.

While not turning around, Karma made a thinking noise.

" Well, the only guy from my class who made the competition interesting chose to not participate anymore, so I think I will lay low for a while. But, if he chooses to do it on his own accord, and Nagumo would try to attack him, let's just say... "

Karma then turned to Fuka with a smirk.

" You will see something really interesting, sempai~ . "

Fuka saw the glint on Karma's eyes and felt that something interesting is going to occur soon, she made the same smirk.

" I'll be looking forward to it, kouhai-kun~. "

With that, they both left.

Sometime later, while going home the Ayanokōji group comes across Ichinose and Sakayanagi. Ichinose states that they'll be class C in the next semester.

Season 2 Episode 15

Season 2; Episode 15: Time to Settle Things on the rooftop

Warning: It's a bit fast paced.

As the last lesson was finishing up, some of class C entered class D and Chabashira left.

The ones who showed up were Ryuuen, Ishizaki, and Yamada Albert (also Komiya and Kondou).

" What the hell? This is Class D. " Sudou exclaimed.

The first one to react to Ryuuen was Sudou. Sudou immediately stood up and approached Ryuuen. Seeing that, Yosuke panicked and got between them as though fearing conflict.

" Do you have some business with our class, Ryuuen-kun? "

Ryuuen placed a hand on the desk of a nearby girl and grinned, showing off his white teeth. " You guys sure did well during the Paper Shuffle exam. Thanks to that, Class C lost. Quite impressive. "

Sudou let out a smug smile. " Heh. That just means you're an incompetent ape of a boss, right? Fall down to Class D. "

Yosuke Hirata panickedly restrained Sudou when he took a potshot from the side. " We put in effort to make steady progress. "

Ryuuen paced. " Effort, huh? I thought Sudou be the first to drop out. "

" So you've finally remembered my name? "

They met eyes and glared at one another. Several students who were about to head back also froze up in this situation.

Yosuke raise his hand as he squeeze in between both men. " Could you tell us what you're really after? "

" I'm giving you Class D guys a thorough warning right now. " Ryuuen replied.

" Warning? What do you mean? "

" I have no intention of explaining it to someone who doesn't get it. Or are you merely pretending to not understand? " Ryuuen was barely looking at Yosuke; he had been looking around at the whole class.

In the tense atmosphere, the only ones able to move as if nothing's happening are Kouenji and Karma, who leave together.

Karma was seen sipping his milk as he laugh and chat with Kouenji.

Ryuuen smirk at his targets and sent his men after them.

As Ryuuen and the others closed the door behind them, the tense atmosphere dissipated and the students once again went into an uproar.

" Hey, hey, that Ryuuen guy looked like he was about to do something unbelievable! " Ike yelled.

Yamauchi turn to Ike. " More like, they're probably going to do something to Kouenji and Akabane, aren't they!? "

With Ike and Yamauchi at the center of it all, various theories began playing out.

Kiyotaka rest his head on his palm as he watch his classmates. " These days, Kushida is keeping a low profile. Of course, it's not like she just went entirely silent. Even now, she's talking about Ryuuen with the other girls but she did not get herself involved one bit. '

Suzune turn her eyes to Kiyotaka as she close her book shut. " Isn't this bad? What happened just now. "

" Maybe. "

Suddenly Miyake appear beside Kiyotaka's desk. " Kiyotaka, why don't we go check the situation out? "

" That just now was way too many people. Mabye they're planning on doing something. " Kiyotaka said.

" But it won't be a guarantee that Karma would be safe. It's Ryuuen we're talking about. " Miyake reason.

Kiyotaka stared at the male before sighing, he then stands up from his seat.

" I'll go too. The fewer people, the more dangerous it is. " Suzune also followed and Sudou also tagged along in pursuit.

Yosuke also came out of the classroom wearing a worried expression. Kiyotaka asked Yukimura and Miyake to wait, then spoke to Yosuke.

" Hirata, shouldn't you stay back? If more energetic students like Ike and Yamauchi end up following us, it may end up causing a bigger ruckus. "

Youske rub the side of his neck. " ...You're right. But, I wonder if Kouenji-kun and Akabane-kun will be fine... "

" Horikita heading there too. Keisei and Akito are with me too. Worst case scenario, if violence is about to break out, I'll contact you. " Kiyotaka said.

Yosuke became convinced and immediately went back into the restless classroom of Class D.

Yukimura then walk towards Kiyotaka and place a hand on his shoulder. " That was the right call, Kiyotaka. Besides, in Hirata's case, he's more suited towards calming the class down. "

" What does Kouenji usually do after school? I saw that Karma went with him. " Kiyotaka mumbled.

" ...Not a clue. " Miyake said.

" I don't know either. " Yukimura conclude.

" I remember Kouenji mostly heads straight back to the dorm. "

" How can you tell? " Yukimura ask Miyake.

" I spot him heading back quite often. Either way, it'll be problematic if he leaves the school building. First of all, we should head to the entrance. "

Kiyotaka stared at the two boys muttering as he walk ahead. ' Has Karma went ahead of knowing something? '

As they head towards the dorms they see class C surround Kouenji and Karma. Class D decides to just observe for now.

Ryuuen stood the center of the circle as he focus on two of his targets. " Hey, hold it right there, Kouenji. Humor us a bit. "

Kouenji hummed as he flip his blonde hair. " I don't recall doing anything to make you hinder us like this. "

" You don't get to decide that. " Ishizaki step in.

" Haha. Well neither do you. " Karma comment as he shake his almost empty milk box.

Karma looked around at Ryuuen's Class C entourage. Karma then turn to Kouenji as there isn't a single trace of anxiety or panic reflected in his eyes.

Karma frown inside.

The fact he almost got a warm up with the blonde bulk, he only recieve narcissistic compliments about himself.

The fact that he was met with Ryuuen together made the milk inside his stomach curdle.

" You remember me, don't you? " Ryuuen ask specifically at Kouenji as he step closer with both hands in his pocket.

Kouenji's smirk returns as he replied. " Of course I remember you. You're Class C's Delinquent-kun, aren't you? "

" Bah! Dictator-kun is a better name! " Karma spout out.

Ryuuen ignore the name calling as he turn his back on them. " I've turned a blind eye to you back then but today you're coming with me, you freaks. "

" Apologies but I was quite busy that day. " Kouenji He apologized while brushing his hair back. " But I can't pretend I didn't hear that. "

Freaks huh? It's been a while since Karma was called that.

" What? freaks? Who else is that supposed to refer to? " Ryuuen ask as if it's obvious.

" Well. " Karma's arms rest behind his head. " Sorry Dictator-kun, I'll play rough tag with you later, but not to hurt your feelings it was peaceful before you came in. "

" That's a shame. Because I already invited some playmates to join. " Ryuuen said with a 'pity' voice as he lay an arm out to show the whole Class C.

Karma smiled and wave at the crowd who looked victorious as if they cornered the two boys.

" Then we'll have to finish our business over there. " Kouenji pointed towards a rest area a slight distance away.

" I couldn't care less where it is. " Ryuuen said with calm expression.

Hearing that Karma grin. " Well, then allow us to lead you there. "

And with Kouenji and Karma leading them, they went over to the rest area by the side of the road.

And a little after that, the class D group also caught up to them.

" Ah, there you guys are! Just in time Suzu-chan. " Karma beams.

Suzune walk forward and glared. " What are you planning on doing here, Ryuuen-kun? It'll turn into a huge problem if this gets out of hand. "

" Kuku. So you got baited into coming here, huh? " Ryuuen laughed as though he knew someone would follow them from the very beginning.

Then he slowly looked at each and every one of them. " Ayanokouji and Miyake, plus Yukimura, huh? Well, for safety I suppose. "

" I'm also here, Ryuuen. " Sudou called.

Ryuuen ignored Sudou, who's smashing his knuckles together.

Ryuuen was dissapointed that Yosuke didn't come but he pushed it away as he turn to Ishizaki.

With Ryuuen's signal, Ishizaki and the others surround Kouenji and Karma.

Miyake grit his teeth. " It's almost like he's playing emperor. To order around his classmates with a signal like that. "

" Sorry, Miyake. But I grew up like this. " Sticking his hands into his pockets, Ryuuen approached Kouenji and Karma. " You get the leading role today, Kouenji. You owe me one after all. "

Karma raise a brow. " Owe you one? "

" I missed out on some points no thanks to your actions in clearing the zodiac exam. " Ryuuen said.

Karma turn to Kouenji who chuckles. " Ahh, you mean that liar game. I do apologize if I've gotten in your way. "

Despite apologizing, Kouenji doesn't appear to feel the least bit apologetic. He boldly took out a handheld mirror. Karma also took his another box of milk, and started to drink it.

Class C looked at them suspiciously.

Karma notice and shrug. " What? I'm thirsty, my windpipe is dry. "

Sudou began to sweat. ' What's with the two? '

" It's a bit windy out here today. I'm merely making sure my nice, cool style is not disrupted. " Kouenji said as a heads up. " Hmm...it's slightly out of order and rather lacking in grace. Apologies but would you mind holding the mirror for a while? "

Kouenji presented the man standing in front of him, Ryuuen, with the handheld mirror. Ryuuen accepted the mirror with a smile on his face.

" You may point that mirror towards me. " Kouenji commands.

Kouenji then retrieved a compact-sized hard wax kit from his bag before rubbing some of it on his fingers and using both his hands to style his hair.

* SLURRRP

Karma began to drink milk loudly looking at Kouenji in interest.

Taken back at this absurd sight, Class C couldn't even interject. However, Ryuuen threw the handheld mirror he received from Kouenji to the ground.

He then grabbed hold of Kouenji and Karma's arms.

Due to the force, the milk spilled out of Karma's hands causing the red-head to whine.

Kouenji let out a long sigh. " You sure act like quite the delinquent. That handheld mirror is rather expensive, you know? "

Ryuuen just chuckle in response. " My bad, hands slipped. "

" Fufu. Then it can't be helped. In that case, let go of our arms. I can't style my hair properly like this. Of course, I'm a man who'd be just fine even with his hair out of order though. "

In that tense situation, Ryuuen slowly let go of their arms.

Karma just smiled while his arm started to redden.

" Stop it already, Ryuuen-kun. " Suzune demand.

" Shut it, Suzune. Kouenji and Karma are my playmates right now. " Ryuuen said as he turn to Suzune. " Can't you see I've marked them? "
" Aren't you just one-sidedly attacking them? They want no part of this. "

While picking up the shards of the handheld mirror, Suzune glared at Ryuuen.

Sudou panickly run over to the female. " I'll do it. Your hands might get hurt. "

Suzune shake her head. " I don't really mind. It would be more problematic if you get hurt since you have your club activities. "

" Don't be stupid. I can't just let a girl get hurt. " Forcibly pushing Suzune aside, Sudou began to pick up the shards.

" I won't treat you even if you get hurt. " Suzune can be heard whispering.

Sudou continued to pick up the shards without paying it any heed.

" I was wondering what this ruckus is all about but this really is quite an interesting lineup. "

Sakayanagi, Kamuro and 2 boys then also show up.

Karma turn to look at the newcomers and grin widely.

Sakayanagi notice his smirk and greet. " Good afternoon to you, Akabane-kun. "

" Haha, Good afternoon to you too, Sakayanagi-san. " Karma greet back as he pick up his now empty milk box.

Classes D, C and A looked bewilderment at their exchange of greetings.

Ryuuen only narrowed his eyes. " Sakayanagi, eh? it's almost as if she timed it just right. "

Sakayanagi stopped walking, and lightly tapped her cane on the ground. " My presence here is purely coincidental. "

" Don't make me laugh. "

Sakayanagi let out an unbothered giggle as she look around. " Still, to think Class C's leading members and students of Class D would be here. Are you perhaps holding a discussion regarding your Christmas party? "

Ryuuen glance sideways towards the female. " Back off, I don't have any business with you yet. "

Karma smile as he wave his hand. " Nah nah, it's fine. If it's a party, the more the merrier, besides I wanna see the person with a strong influence in this school watching us. "

" So perhaps you'll let me join? " Sakayanagi ask Ryuuen.

" If you're staying then don't get in my way. " Ryuuen said.

" Of course, I won't do anything to embarrass the party's organizer. " Sakayanagi then took her distance and sat down on a bench placed at the rest area.

And the three students from Class A surrounded her on all sides as though protecting her.

Kouenji took out his phone and switched it to camera mode so he could have a look at himself. Karma let out a sigh.

Karma run towards Kouenji.

After minutes of finding a big blonde male, Karma finally let out a breath.

Kouenji notice Karma's shaky form and smirk. " A few seconds and I might leave. "

" Hehe. " Karma raise his head as he wipe the sweat and drool out of his face. ' It's hard to run away innocent when a friend of yours can easily tell your up to something. '

" So, I don't have any time, it's already dawn and I might waste out my beauty sleep. "

" Gomen gomen, anyways, why I called you to meet out with me alone. " Karma walk towards the bigger male. " I want you to let me ask a few questions considered useful for tomorrow. "

" Tomorrow you say? Specifically why? " Kouenji ask.

" Ryuuen will be on a move, I know it. " Karma answered with a smile.

" We can't rule out the possibility that Kouenji had played a role in the other exams too. In other words, there's no guarantee that you aren't the mastermind of Class D. Right? " Ryuuen ask the blonde but is too busy.

Karma answered for him. " Correct answer but if that's the conclusion you've come up with then that would mean you're just a moron whose brains only rise up to this tiny amount. "

Ishizaki tried to initiate violence but Ryuuen laughed and stopped him.

Ryuuen smirk. " Kuku, sure enough. If Akabane is telling the truth then that'd mean you're a completely harmless existence. Then what'll you do if I told these guys to lynch you right here? What'll you do if I try to subdue you through meaningless violence? "

Kouenji just chuckled. " I see. Then allow me to give my answer. If you happen to choose that option, I will knock out all those who come at me in order to protect my own pride. "

" You're saying you can do that on your own? " Ryuuen raise a brow.

" And who said he will fight alone? I hope you didn't forget how I kicked your boss's butt. " Karma then licked his lips, and looked at Class C students with a predator's glare, making some of them step back. " Attack Kouenji, you should got through me. "

Having overheard that interesting back-and-forth, Sakayanagi smiled from afar.

Ryuuen turn to his fellow classmates. " Doesn't seem like Kouenji's X. He's insane in his own way. Seems like that's all there is to him. "

" The most important thing is that we've cleared up this misunderstanding. " Kouenji said smoothly.

" But... " Ryuuen then looked at Karma, who still had a smile plastered on his face.

" You know his identity, right, Akabane? Class D's points are steadily going up. There's definitely someone sharp behind all this. If that's not you or Koenji then who the hell is it? Is it someone from this rabble who followed us here like a bunch of morons? " "

For the first time, Kouenji turned to look at them just once. But he sneered, shrugged his shoulders and immediately lost interest.

Karma, on the other hand, just shrugged his shoulders when Ryuuen asked that question, not even looking at the group. " Who knows? "

" I don't mind answering that question but— "

" A word, if I may? " Sakayanagi spoke while still seated on the bench as though to cut Kouenji off. " That's an interesting topic you're talking about. Something about a Class D student getting in Class C's way? I've heard rumors that Dragon Boy-san is looking for that person. "

Karma chuckled lightly at the mention of Dragon Boy.

" I told you to shut up, Sakayanagi. And also, if you call me that again I'll kill you, get it? "

" Fufu. Do you not like it? I think it's a wonderful name though. My apologies though, it simply appeared as though something I cannot quite comprehend was happening. " Sakayanagi said.

Right after she said those words, Ryuuen swiftly closed the distance between them and launched a kick without holding back.

Hashimoto moved to interfere, but before the kick connects, Karma threw his milk pack to knock Ryuuen's foot away.

After that, Ryuuen stopped and looked at Karma, who still had that 'innocent' smile.

" Sorry for that, dictator-kun, I wanted to throw it into the trash can, but I missed. I'll pick it up right away. "

When Karma tried to pick the milk pack, Ryuuen grabbed him by his collar. " You. You think you can stop me, huh? The result of our fight in the festival doesn't matter right now. If you try to stop me again, I'll kill you . "

Karma gasp a bit before turning silent.

" Kill... "Kill", huh? "

Karma then lightly chuckled, making most of the onlookers confused.

" You know, dictator-kun, I think you might've killed animals before... But do you know why killing an animal is different than killing a human being? "

" Hm? " Ryuuen look down at Karma's face.

" The difference is that... " Karma then looked right into Ryuuen's eyes with his 'true' eyes. "You may be the one who will be killed in the end. "

After that, Ryuuen releases Karma and steps back, with sweat dripping from his forehead. Same could be said about the onlookers.

Karma then picks his pocket of milk, and then throws it into the trash can. Arisu then looked at Karma and smiled.

" Thank you for that, Akabane-kun. "

" It was not a big deal. " Karma said in a happy tone before frowning. " Now, I have something I need to attend to, mind if I leave? "

Sakayanagi smiled. " Of course, I've seen enough from you. "

And with that, Karma left.

The crowd look at Karma's disappearing back until it focuses on Sakayanagi and Ryuuen again.

Kiyotaka was the only one left who stared the hallways where Karma left. Karma felt Kiyotaka's eyes on him but didn't care, he then smirk.

' I'll meet you on the _ then, Kityotaka. But first, I'll have a talk with a god. '

It's the last day of the second semester.

" It's time, Ryuuen-san. " Ishizaki report.

" Make sure you enjoy this. " Ryuuen handed Ishizaki a bag. Inside are the items they'll need. Ibuki and Albert also stood up.

' Numbers aren't important here. I'll only bring along those I need. And those who can keep their mouths shut. What I'm about to do is something out of place at a refined school like this one. '

Ibuki cross her arms. " So...where are we going? Just tell us what we're going to do already. "

Ryuuen eyed at the female. " Are you curious, Ibuki? "

" You're always dragging me around. And I'm always on edge because of your reckless actions. "

Ishizaki also followed suit and approached him.

" You remember what I told you about Karuizawa, right? She's the woman who started the chain of events leading up to Manabe and her group becoming spies. " Ryuuen explain.

" You're talking about that noisy woman from Class D, right? I know that much, at least. " Ibuki motion her pace.

" I'm calling Karuizawa out to the rooftop today. "

Ibuki stop and look at Ryuuen as if he's stupid. " Huh? Rooftop? There's no way Karuizawa would come if you're the one calling. "

" She will definitely come. If she doesn't, I told her I'd expose her past. "

" Even if Karuizawa comes, do you think she'll tell you X's identity? "

" I suppose she wouldn't do so normally. I sent an email to X too. I told them and Akabane that I'd call Karuizawa out today and drag their identity out of her. By doing that, I'm not only threatening Karuizawa but also X and Akabane at the same time. "

" What are you going to do if she just reports that to the school? X or Akabane may suggest she do just that. " Ibuki glared at him.

Ryuuen just shrug. " If she does it, then all I have to do is reveal Karuizawa's past.. The worst case scenario would be X and Akabane showing up instead of Karuizawa. But that's also exciting in and of itself. "

" I don't think the risk is worth it though... "

" No such thing. Destroying Karuizawa means destroying one of X's and Akabane's pawns, because it looks like they're been putting Karuizawa to good use in their crafty plans. "

" If Karuizawa does show up on the rooftop like you said...what exactly are we going to do to her? "

Ryuuen smirk. " According to Manabe and her group, Karuizawa got bullied rather severely in the past.In that case, why don't we just reproduce that sort of scenario for her? Let's go all out and make her feel welcome. And we'll keep pressuring her until she gives us X's name. "

Ibuki jolt by the conviction and grip Ryuuen's clothing. " No way...are we actually going to do something to Karuizawa? This is insane. "

Ishizaki also felt doubtful. " This is too much, Ryuuen-san...I mean, there are cameras on the rooftop and all! "

" I am fully aware of that, which is why I've thought of a countermeasure for that. "

They climbed the stairs leading up to the rooftop.

" Feel free to run if you're against it. "

" I-I won't run. I'll follow you, Ryuuen-san. " Ishizaki declared.

" What about you, Ibuki? "

Ibuki look away. " I'll go along with your strategy from this point onwards. But if I ever feel it's getting dangerous, I'll step down. "

Ryuuen had Ibuki and Ishizaki stand by the door leading to the rooftop and took the bag from Ishizaki.

He retrieved the tools he needed from inside the bag and handed it back to Ishizaki.

Ibuki's eyes widen. " This is...!? "

" Just wait. " Ryuuen opened the door to the rooftop. He then takes a black spray and sprays it on the camera preventing any vision. " Now there's nothing watching us. "

Ryuuen looked proud by what he had researched.

" Albert. You stand by a bit below us. Let Karuizawa pass when she comes. And if anyone unexpected...like teachers come, then call my phone right away. "

Albert nodded silently and went down the stairs.

" So you painted over the cameras...isn't that grounds for punishment? " Ibuki ask feeling slightly wary.

" Just a prank. No big deal. "

" I just hope Karuizawa will come like you said she would. "

" She will come. It's a matter of life or death for her. She definitely won't leave it to chance. " Ryuuen then sat down. ' Now we just have to wait until it's time. '

/

At around 2:00 PM Kei shows up.

Ryuuen was then shown looking expectedly at her with a dangerous smile. " Kuku. I knew you'd come, Karuizawa. "

Kei purse her lips as she walk forward. " ...The mail you sent me this morning. What do you mean by that? "

" Surely there's no need to even ask at this point. It's precisely because you understood what it means that you came here. I assume you kept quiet about this as promised? No, you had no other choice but to keep quiet. After all, you can't afford to let anyone know about your past. But to think you actually came alone. "

" You told me to come alone, didn't you...? "

" Kuku. I suppose I did. "

" Look, I don't know what this is all about...but it's cold so I want to wrap this up quickly. " Kei rubs her hands together as she shiver a little.

Ryuuen tilt his head. " Then why did you come here? You could've just ignored me. "

" That's—because I didn't want unfounded rumors to start spreading around. "

" Unfounded rumors? Everyone here knows about it though? That before your high school days, you used to be the victim of bullying. "

" ... "

" It was a stroke of misfortune that Manabe and her group found out about it. If you want to blame someone, then blame yourself for failing to conduct yourself properly. " Ryuuen said as he gave a 'pitying' gaze.

Kei grip her fist. " ...What are you after? Are you saying you stand to gain something from threatening me? If you do anything to me...I'll immediately report it to the school. "

" Come now, you came here alone because that's not an option, right? "

Ibuki gave a side-glance. " ...Ryuuen, is it really okay to act that arrogant? She may actually have a trick up her sleeve. "

" Karuizawa can't do anything but rely on X or Akabane. No need to be that cautious. Even if she records her conversation with me or films it, she can't use it as her trump card, because more than anything, she fears getting her past revealed. "

" But— "

" That's enough, just keep quiet. You want to be freed quickly, right. Then tell me who's hiding behind you. If you do that, I'll keep quiet about your past. "

" I don't know what you mean. " Kei quickly replied.

Ryuuen narrow his eyes but proceed continue. " X and Akabane saved you when you were being bullied by Manabe and her group, right? "

" H-Huh? That's not true. "

" If you won't admit it, I'll just go ahead and tell you my conclusion. X and Akabane took advantage of Manabe's group's weakness, telling them to behave themselves if they don't want the truth of their bullying to come to light. That's how they kept them quiet. "

Kei just glared at him without saying anything.

" Kuku, I see...So you do know how X shut down Manabe's group. "

Kei blink. " I-I haven't even said anything. "

" Not a word, no. But your eyes tell a different story. X and Akabane even made Manabe and her group betray me during the sports festival, you know? "

" What are you saying? Seriously, I have no idea what you're going on about... "

" You're lying though? The only thing I want to know is the identity of the X who attacked me with Akabane. I couldn't care less about your past. Don't you think the smart thing to do here is to give me their identity? " Ryuuen ask blatantly.

" I have nothing to say to you. " Kei said back.

" I see. " Ryuuen stands up. " If you're going to cover for X then there's no helping it. I assume this means you're fine with your past being revealed? "

Kei squeeze her own wrist to keep her brave form ignoring her skin turning purple. " ...If, if there is actually someone behind me like you say, there's no guarantee that the name I tell you now is actually that person, right? Can you even confirm the truth? "

Ishizaki turn to his leader. " There's no way we can confirm that, Ryuuen-san. It's just like Karuizawa said... "

Ryuuen ordered Ishizaki to shut up with a look. The latter shut his mouth with an apologetic look.

Ryuuen then return his gaze at Kei. " What would you do if I chose to reveal your past after finding out you lied to me later? "

" That— "

" The only way to save yourself is to tell me everything. "

Kei snap. " I'm not stupid. It doesn't matter if it's a lie or the truth, you'll eventually threaten me again. I'd rather not be your tool each and every time you need something done. "

" Basically, I just need to make you spit out X's name, right? In all likelihood, if you do know their identity, the best option for me would be to draw it out of you here. "

" ...If your threat's fail, how are you going to make me talk? "

Hearing her Ryuuen gave a malicious grin. " Isn't it obvious? Torture's the good old-fashioned way to make someone talk. "

Ibuki began to sweat. " Ryuuen-san, are you serious...? "

" Ibuki, hold Karuizawa down. " He command.

" Why me? You could just do it yourself, right? "

" Do it. "

Ibuki make her arm into an x. " I won't be complicit in this. No matter how you look at it, this gamble's far too risky. "

Ryuuen made a little groan. " That's lame, Ibuki. To back out after so many failures. Don't worry; I'll take responsibility for everything. That's why you don't need to hold back. Do it. "

" Tch... "

Ibuki then obey and restrains Kei.

Ryuuen then orders Ishizaki to fill 2 water buckets. " Let's chat a bit more until Ishizaki returns, shall we? "

Panic flood over Kei's eyes.

" No! Let me go! "

Kei thrashed around with all her strength but she couldn't break out of Ibuki's hold.

" I'll seriously report you if you so much as lay one finger on me! "

Ryuuen chuckled at her squirming. " Kuku. You're quite the fierce one, despite coming all the way here. Your bullish personality would cause girls from other classes to dislike you as well so there's the possibility of you being targeted by girls other than Manabe's group. But until today, you've managed this far without having been bullied. It can only be because of the people behind you always covering for you and saving you. "

" And you're saying that's X and Akabane? " Ibuki ask.

" For now—but, that wasn't always the case, was it? Because X and Akabane should've only realized the truth when Manabe's group made contact with Karuizawa. I think...you made Hirata your boyfriend in order to protect yourself, didn't you? "

Kei widened her eyes. " N-No... "

" That's exactly it, isn't it? Don't underestimate me too much, Karuizawa. " Ryuuen looked into her eyes and drew out the darkness lurking deep inside Kei.

" Ahh...!? "

Ibuki narrowed her eyes at Ryuuen. " ...Ryuuen, how do you know all that? "

" It comes with experience. I've seen a ton of rotten people throughout my life after all. " Like it's nothing to be concerned about he answered.

Ishizaki, who panickedly ran to fetch some water, came back a few minutes later.

" You said there are two buckets, didn't you? How did you know that? " Ibuki ask Ryuuen.

" You guys don't even know how many surveillance cameras are installed throughout this school, do you? "

" Huh? There's no way we'd know that. "

" You won't know if you don't look into it. One of the measures I took to confirm that was having Ishizaki and the others attack Sudou. Funnily though, there seems to have been a witness from Class D on the scene though. " Ryuuen turn to the said male.

Ishizaki's face turned apologetic.

" I told you, didn't I, Ishizaki? To never admit you're wrong, no matter what. "

" Y-Yes...I just felt timid for a moment there back then and... " Ishizaki stuttered as he look down shamefully.

Kei began trembling from the cold.

Ryuuen notice and smiled. " Trauma's better evoked through experiencing it rather than drawing it out through words. "

* Splash!!

Ishizaki then pours a water bucket on Karuizawa which makes her tremble.

" Does this make you remember? The baptism you received at your previous school, that is. "

" N-No...! " Kei covered her ears. Almost like a little girl scared of a ghost, she just kept trembling.

" I won't settle for this. I'm going to break you thoroughly. " Ryuuen then took out his phone and started recording, then grabbed Karuizawa's bangs and lifted them up.

" This is footage of your bullying. If you won't tell me anything then I'm going to spread it around the school. Go on, cry. Scream. "

" No, no!!! " The victim scream in agony.

" I can't watch this...I shouldn't have helped you... " Ibuki averted her eyes as though to escape.

" Bullying the weak is quite fun though? Despite the thorough bullying you received, you boldly stood out in Class D. Hats off to you for that. " Ryuuen crouched down and continued as though sneering at the trembling Kei. " But you see, you can't change human nature that easily. You're the sort of person conditioned to receive bullying, not dish out bullying. Remember that well. "

He picked up the other bucket near Ishizaki's feet and this time, he dumped it on Kei. Silently screaming, Kei curled up to the best of her ability.

" Ishizaki. Go fetch me some more. " Ryuuen ordered.

" Y-Yes. " Ishizaki picked up the two buckets scattered on the floor and once again, he then descended from the rooftop.

Ryuuen then wipe his hands with a few claps before placing both hands on his hips. " Who's the one protecting you by shutting down Manabe's group? "

" There's no such person...! No such person, no such person, no such person! "

" Kuku. So you're still hiding it. You really are a stouthearted one. No, perhaps you're just used to the bullying? For you, this might not even register as bullying. " Ryuuen grabbed Kei's arm and forcibly pulled her up. " This is where the fun starts, you know? "

" This is just utterly disgusting. " Ibuki did not leave but rather, she only leaned on the door to the rooftop while refusing to participate in the bullying. " I'll leave after I confirm X's identity. "

" That's just fine. " Ryuuen said. ' I'm not doing this to entertain the lot of you. I'm breaking Karuizawa for my own pleasure. '

Over again, they've now poured water on her 4 times.

Kei held herself as she brace the impact of how many buckets poured onto her. She close her eyes, she doesn't felt any eager to expose X.

The Kei that she had been holding for a mask died, she was a competitive girl who made enemies out of similar girls and that caused all sorts of bullyings.

Suddenly a thought wash over her mind, if she ever woul give up her will, will X and Karma abandon her?

Ryuuen feels awe of Kei's strong will as he stop the water pouring. " You seem like you trust X and Akabane quite a fair bit, Karuizawa. You were deceived. "

" That's not... "

" I'll tell you the truth. " Ryuuen pace his steps as Kei watch him. " X and Akabane deliberately set up your bullying to acquire evidence of that. How stupid, don't you think? Look around you. Is X or Akabane here right now? Are they saving you right now? It's all just you being maliciously 'bullied' again. "

' In the end, I wasn't able to escape the Möbius loop of bullying. ' Kei's eyes dropped into tears.

" Well, there's still one way for you to save yourself. "

' To tell Ryuuen about Kiyotaka. ' Kei's head face down. ' If I tell him the name, will this end...? '

Ryuuen's smirk wider feeling she would finally give in. " Yes. It will end. If you tell me the name, I promise to never get you involved again. "

' Ahh, so I will be saved. I just have to say the words Ayanokouji Kiyotaka. Against my will, my lips started moving while still trembling. ' Kei's head still lay low as an inaudible sound escape through her lips.

" Take it easy. Give me the name. " Ryuuen coax.

" —ta... "

" Ta? "

" Ta...ka... "

" One more time. Tell me, slowly, one more time. "

Kei grit her teeth. " No matter... No matter how many times you ask me... " Her head raise up. " I will 'NEVER', 'EVER'...tell you. "

" ... " And with that, Ryuuen's smile froze.

The face that Kei shown infront of him, filled with tears but a fire struck her own sense of will and she let her heart go with it. " Even if, starting tomorrow, I lose my place here at this school...even if I continue to suffer... I will never, ever give you the name... "

" You sure about that, Karuizawa? " Ryuuen tilt his head. " Even though you know X and Akabane were just using you, why do you still cover for them? "

" I don't know... Even I want to act cool until the very end...! "

" I see.. " Ryuuen sighed as he place his hand on his temple. " That's a shame, Karuizawa. After today, you won't have a place in this school anymore. But, you are worthy of respect. Despite the trauma of your past, despite being betrayed by the only one you could rely on, you still didn't sell them out. I'll give you that. "

Kei Monologue

This is fine. For some reason, I felt a little proud of myself. That despite being betrayed, I didn't betray in turn and that it meant he would be safe. If I could help him gain the peace he desires, if I could help Karma-kun protect him, then that's not so bad.

That's that then. Somehow, aren't I cool? There never was anything interesting going on with my life but by cooperating with Kiyotaka and Karma, things got exciting.

I had fun.

Although I didn't understand a lot of what they did, it was still somehow strangely fun.

Besides, no matter how it happened, it's still a fact that I was saved. I have no regrets. But, you know? The truth is, deep down inside, I still held out hope that Karma-kun or he might come and save me. Those fleeting feelings—also exist, I guess.

Ahh, I'm such a fool. Goodbye to the false 'me'.

Welcome back, the empty 'me' from the past.

Season 2 Episode 16

Season 2; Episode 16: Karma vs Kiyotaka

Sorry, I suck at fight scenes..

The three, Chabashira-sensei, Karma and Kiyotaka all had a meeting alone.

Having a little chat, Kiyotaka grab his phone. " It's now 2 o'clock. Right now, Ryuuen is probably putting on an interesting show on the rooftop after calling Karuizawa out there. "

Chabashira furrow her brows in confusion. " ...Ryuuen is? To Karuizawa? "

Karma rest his elbow on the comforter. " So even you aren't aware of it, sensei. The fact that Kei-chan used to be the victim of severe bullying in the past, so heartbreaking. "

" First time I've heard that... "

Kiyotaka didn't look at his teacher but somewhere else. " If we can prove Class C is involved in it, we may be able to retaliate but the damage we'd have dealt each other would be immeasurable. "

" I see. I've got the gist of your scheme. "

Karma then raise his hand that's holding a milk box. " Would you lend us a hand if we asked for your cooperation? "

Chabashira scoff. " Don't get too cocky, Ayanokouji, Akabane. I have no intention of cooperating with you. "

" Please rest assured, we had no intention of asking you for help from the start. "

" What? "

Karma smiled. " Kiyotaka was just teasing you for a bit there. Why don't you observe from afar then? "

The three of them go to the staircase, Albert is guarding.

Ishizaki had panickedly and ran down; it was so that he could fill up buckets with a large amount of water after which he went back up.

Karma observe from the distance. ' Judging from the droplets of water on the floor, he's already done it several times over. '

At that pace, the two boys converse their teacher regarding of private points.

At 2:40 PM, Ayanokoji mailed a person to come to them.

Chabashira sigh as she cross her arms. " I don't know the details but Karuizawa's suffering at the hands of Class C. I know that much at least. If you have no intention of stepping up then you should call someone else for help. "

Karma, who was staring above him soon become impatient. " We'll head over to the rooftop. "

Chabashira-sensei couldn't conceal her surprise at those words. " ...Are you insane? If you do that, the whole school will know about it. "

Karma stop and turn to her. " Even if Ryuuen realizes Ayano-kun is the one behind all the strategies up until now, it still won't benefit him in any way. "

" If you do that, he'll be famous overnight. He'll lose his quiet life at school. This may just be our misunderstanding. "

" Misunderstanding, huh. "

" Yes. I suppose that alone counts as a victory. But are you serious? " Chabashira state. " Even about Horikita uniting the class is almost impossible to believe. "

Kiyotaka gave a a half glare. " That's a line I don't want to hear from my homeroom teacher. At the very least, we believe Horikita is more than capable of leading Class D. "

" Suzu-chan is beginning to mature. The majority of our classmates are the same as well. All that's left is for you to guide them as a teacher and they'll secure their position as Class C...or maybe even draw closer to Class A. " Karma said.

Chabashira let out a deep breath. " So you both are stepping down. "

Kiyotaka nod. " That's what I currently intend on doing. "

" Let's get back to the topic at hand. " Chabashira-sensei took a step back. " You're free to boldly make your entrance. But will the problem really be resolved with just that? "

Karma's smile formed as he punch his fist. " We can't guarantee that. We're just going to deal with it based on Ryuuen's personality and behavioral patterns. Alright then, thank you very much for accompanying us. "

As the person they'd been waiting to show up, Karma and the others remain.

After a tough moment, Karma hear footsteps and turn his head. ' He's here, Ayano-kun did tell me he'll come. '

" Sorry to keep you waiting, Ayanokouji, Akabane. " Manabu said as he push up his glasses.

Chabashira-sensei expressed surprise at seeing the older Horikita.

" What's the meaning of this...? "

Kiyotaka walk forward to Manabu as he explain. " He's to be a witness when we settle things with Ryuuen. After all, he's the type to use any means necessary. And we'd like to avoid push coming to shove. "

" Are you planning to have Horikita resolve things by doing what I said earlier? " Chabashira-sensei ask.

Karma snort. " Does the former student council president look like the sort of person who'd do that? "

" There will be witnesses to what happens on the rooftop. As long as that fact stands, all is well. " Kiyotaka states.

Karma nod before facing to Manabu. " A few minutes after we've gone up to the rooftop, we'd like you to stop halfway on the stairs to the rooftop. Just make sure the students coming back down are made aware of your presence. "

" Very well. But don't forget that promise, Ayanokouji, Akabane. " Manabu said.

" Of course not. Because if we renege on it, you may choose to forget about this incident entirely. " Kiyotaka send a hand towards him.

Manabu stared at him with a hmph but took his hand nonetheless. " As long as you understand. Make it quick. "

Manabu sent them on their way and they headed over to the corridor that leads to the rooftop.

Chasbashira suddenly halt them. " Wait, Ayanokouji, Akabane. What would you have done on the off chance that you failed to acquire Horikita's cooperation? "

Karma shrug. " I wonder what I would've done then. "

" Either 20 minutes or 30 minutes. We plan to be back by then. " Kiyotaka said.

They climbed the stairs. They soon meet face to face with Yamada Albert.

He looks down at them as though appraising them.

Karma look up at the big guy and smile. " May we pass? "

Albert took out his phone using his large hands and deftly tried making a call.

" Don't panic. I'm the one you are seeking for. " As Ayanokoji said in English, Albert stopped moving.

Karma smack his face. Right. He then turn to Albert. " Today we'll solve the trouble by ourselves, and no one interferes. "

Albert then silently made way, wordlessly signaling them to pass.

He looked down the stairs once and then he opened the door to the rooftop himself.

Karma looked at the first person he sees, Kei, cowering near the fencing.

And then Ishizaki and Ibuki, having noticed the door opening and closing, looked over at them with Ryuuen following suit. They looked around to check for the presence of surveillance cameras.

Ibuki's eyes widen at X's identity. " Ayano...kouji...? "

Hearing his name spoken, Kei also noticed their presence. She didn't say anything right away, but they were able to tell from her eyes that she's shocked at their presence here.

Karma bit his lip from showing his guilt and just smiled. " Sorry we're late, Kei-chan. "

" Why...why did you come...? "

Kiyotaka came from behind Karma. " There's no need to ask, is there? We made a promise. That we'll save you should anything happen to you. "

Ishizaki turn to Ryuuen with hesitance. " R-Ryuuen-san, does this mean Ayanokouji is X!? "

Ibuki shakes her head. " That's not possible. Ryuuen, surely X is just manipulating Ayanokouji. Don't be deceived. They definitely told Karuizawa in advance that they'd send someone else with Akabane to save her— "

" Shut up, Ibuki. "

Laughing, Ryuuen distanced himself from Kei and drew a bit closer to them. But even then, he stopped while putting around five meters of distance between them.

" Well, well, what do we have here? If it isn't Suzune's orbiters, Ayanokouji and Akabane. What business do you have at an unpopular attraction like this rooftop here on a winter holiday? "

Karma place both hands in his pocket. " Kei-chan sent us an email. Asking us to save her. "

" Hmm? "

" It's obviously a lie. You were just given orders. Telling you to go save Karuizawa. " Ibuki spat. " This guy...this guy is just a goodhearted fool. I don't think he's even aware of the situation with Karuizawa and X, no? "

Ryuuen raise a brow. " Good Hearted, you say? Do you have reason to believe that's true? "

" Back on the island, I hid Karuizawa's underwear inside a boy's bag in order to sabotage Class D. Obviously you'd suspect someone like me from Class C of being the perpetrator. But he never once doubted me. Stupidly enough, he told me straight up that he doesn't think I'm the perpetrator. "

Ishizaki ask. " Do you believe it, Ryuuen-san? That Ayanokouji is X, I mean. "

" I've always suspected Ayanokouji. Because he's constantly with Horikita, who herself is said to be exceptional and all, and also Akabane, who was X's ally. " Ryuuen replied.

" But, isn't that way too blatant or more like...way too obvious for someone trying to hide their identity? "

Ibuki add as if agreeing with Ishizaki. " Stop acting cool. You didn't even mark Ayanokouji or Hirata as targets after that, did you? "

" It's precisely because I'm the most suspicious one that I deliberately did things that way. Or perhaps I had no other choice but to use Horikita? " Kiyotaka cut in between the Class C.

" But—! "

" Shut the fuck up Ibuki, he's the one you've all been looking for. " Karma said.

Ishizaki narrow his brows. " Hah. Now isn't that suspicious? Would you really admit to that yourself? This is way too strange. "

" I think it's also suspicious. He may have been ordered to name himself as the mastermind to serve as a decoy for the real mastermind... " Ibuki trailed off.

" Surely you also predicted that X wouldn't show up here, no? " Kiyotaka ask Ryuuen.

" Yes. " Ryuuen admit. " I can't blame Ibuki and Ishizaki for doubting you. If you're really X, tell me how you plan to overcome this predicament. "

" We just came here because Karuizawa asked for help. If you want proof that I'm X, you can just wait until the next exam. " Kiyotaka said.

" That's not true at all. Right now, we're aware of your identity. Furthermore, we're also aware of Karuizawa's secret. Surely you know terrible things will happen tomorrow if you leave without saying anything here. "

Karma tilt his head. " Terrible things? "

" Stop playing dumb. Now then, show me your next move. " Ryuuen command.

" Surely Sudou and the others are nearby, waiting for orders, don't you think? " Ishizaki suggest.

" If a large number of their classmates happen to see this disastrous scene of Karuizawa, she'll lose her position without even the need for me to spread it around. Use your head a bit. "

" I-I see... "

" Enough is enough, Ryuuen. " Ibuki seeth. " There's no way X would just boldly march up to us alone. "

Karma sighed at the stubborness. " We've already admitted it from the start but if you still won't believe me then allow us to disclose some more information. Ibuki. "

Kiyotaka then decide to explain. " During the island exam, you were instructed to film the leader's keycard with your digital camera. But for some reason, at the critical moment, your digital camera malfunctioned and you were left unable to use it. Am I wrong? "

Ibuki flinched. " H-How do you know!? "

" He's the one who broke that camera you hid inside your bag. " Karma said pointing at Kiyotaka.

" By the way, when we ran into Ibuki, her fingertips were covered with dirt. On top of that, there were traces of soil having been dug up around where she sat. " Kiyotaka point out.

" When we looked into it at night, we found a radio buried there. That was so you could communicate with Ryuuen, no? " Karma ask.

Ryuuen chuckled before turning to Ibuki. " You've got to admit it now, Ibuki. Ayanokouji is X. "

" Wait, wait a minute. Just because he's somewhat smart doesn't mean he's X, does it? "

" Is there even a need to doubt him any further? "

Ibuki grip her head. " But isn't it strange? Even if Ayanokouji really is X, pulling the strings from behind the scenes, why would he just obediently show up here!? They have demolished all our plans so far, haven't they!? "

Ryuuen shrug. " They probably have some sort of trick up their sleeve. A miracle that exceeds even our imagination. If not...they'll just be idiots then. If they'll tattle on us, we'll ruin Karuizawa in retaliation. No matter how you look at it, I'm overwhelmingly in the lead here. "

" Your not satisfied yet? " Karma bore his eyes on him. " We'll be taking Kei-chan back with us. "

" Don't say something so anticlimactic. You're finally here so you might as well take it slowly. " Ryuuen then grabbed Kei's arm and forcibly dragged her up.

Kei wince at the sudden pain. " Ahh! "

" There's no way you'd reveal your identity without a reason. What trick do you have up your sleeve? Show me. "

" Sorry, Ryuuen. But it doesn't seem like we'll be able to answer your expectations. " Kiyotaka spoke. " The only ones who know that I've been manipulating Class D from the shadows would be Horikita, Karma and Karuizawa. "

Karma chuckled humorlessly at the revelation.

" And what's the problem with that? " Ryuuen ask.

Karma step forward as if to guard Kiyotaka. " If you're going to reveal Ayano-kun's existence then we'll report everything that happened on this rooftop to the school. "

" You've just been cornered because you aren't capable of doing that. "

" We can do that. We just have to sacrifice Karuizawa. " Kiyotaka said.

Ryuuen blink blankly. " .. Huh? "

" You assumed we'd abandon Kei-chan. Am I wrong? " Karma ask.

Ishisaki suddenly spoke from behind. " Umm...since we've uncovered X's identity, wouldn't that suffice for now? "

Ibuki nod her head. " I agree. They might actually sacrifice her. "

" ...Kuku. " Ryuuen clutched his head and began laughing while shaking. " You're certainly right that war may break out once either side reveals their secret. I'll admit that. But even then, there's still no doubt that Ayanokouji is the X, and Akabane is his ally, who kept me entertained. Right, Ishizaki? "

Ishizaki jolt before answering. " Y-Yes. "

" For me, everything's a game. Not just climbing to Class A but crushing everyone I find interesting. " While laughing, Ryuuen grabbed hold of Kei's bangs.

Kei's face contorted in pain.

Having lost interest in Kei, Ryuuen released his grip on her hair and shoved her by the shoulder.

" You sure entertained me, Ayanokouji, Akabane. It was impossible for me to not be interested in you, to draw the mastermind out of hiding. That was a pleasure to me. "

Ibuki narrowed her eyes towards the smiling male. " ...What are you planning to do to Ayanokouji and Akabane? What you do now is something that puts Class C at risk. "

Ryuuen snort at that. " Kuku. You were always a lone wolf, never cooperating with your classmates and yet here you are, saying something like 'this puts Class C at risk'. Don't make me laugh. "

" Ayanokouji and Akabane clearly have nothing left up their sleeve. That's why I cannot approve of what you're about to do. "

" It's true that we've been had many times now by Ayanokouji. And I've lost to Akabane at the sports festival. We need to return the favor. "

Ibuki grit her teeth. " That's why I'm telling you that this sort of thinking is going to spell trouble for the class! "

* SMACK

Ryuuen slapped Ibuki's cheek with the palm of his hand.

" I couldn't care less as long as I'm enjoying it. Shut the door, Albert. "

After receiving that order from Ryuuen, Albert closed the door that leads back into the school.

Kiyotaka tilt his head with no alarm. " Are you really going to resort to violence? "

Ryuuen smirk. " Conflict isn't always a mental affair. Violence is the most powerful force in this world. No matter how crafty you may be, you will be forced to yield before violence. "

" People do yield before violence, that's for sure. But to carry out that logic, you need to be stronger than the other guys. Do you understand that? " Karma ask. Koro-sensei once almost said the same thing.

" Huh? "

" The four of you here won't be enough to stop us. " Kiyotaka suddenly proclaim.

Ibuki looked confused. " ...? "

Ryuen smiled wider at the declaration. " Kukuku Kukuku Kukuku Kuku. Then show me the extent of that confidence of yours. Ishizaki go first. "

" I-Is it really okay? " Ishizaki fiddled hesitantly.

" There'll be no problem even if we give Ayanokouji and Akabane a thorough beating. "

Kei's breath hitched. " Wait! Why are you doing something this stupid!? You won't gain anything from beating Kiyotaka and Karma up, will you!? "

" Hey, don't just cut in like that, Karuizawa. Your role is over. You can relax, your past won't be revealed anymore thanks to this guy's sacrifice. Just be grateful to him. " Ryuuen shove Kei aay effortlessly.

Kei staggered but pick up her pace towards the bigger male.

Karma liked Kei's fiery determination, he needs to keep her safe. Karma let out a smile. " Don't worry, Kei-chan. "

Kei felt unconvinced. " B-But. "

" There's no need for concern. " Kiyotaka coaxed.

Ishizaki stepped forward.

" Don't think badly of me, Ayanokouji. This is just another order from Ryuuen-san. "

Kiyotaka look at the male indifferently. " I don't care either way. "

Ishizaki casually swung his fist, as though to swat a disobedient baby.

But before he could attack Kiyotaka, Karma caught the right fist he swung mightily with his right hand.

Karma then turned to Kiyotaka. " Do you mind if I take on the big guy and the little man. "

Kiyotaka nod. " Suit yourself. "

Ishizaki flinched. " Ahh...? "

Karma smirked. " Ishizaki, now I'm your opponent. If you're going to do this then you should take it seriously. "

He used his left hand's grip strength to clench down on Ishizaki's right fist.

" Oh? Ahh, uuu, ehh...!? "

Ishizaki's expression slowly changed bit by bit and his knees began trembling.

" Ahh, uuuu, ahh! I-I can't, stop! "

Ishizaki's knees buckled and he fell to the cold floor of the rooftop on his knees.

Ishizaki desperately clutched Karma's arm with his left hand and tried to tear it away but to no avail. The one who first grasped this situation was Albert.

Albert waved his thick arms around like a pole and swung. Karma would have dodged there but he instead received his punch with the palm of his left hand instead.

A powerful force went through his elbow all the way up to the tip of his shoulder.

Karma chuckled lightly as he wave his inflicted hand. " ...As expected, it hurts... "

Ibuki furrow her brows. " You've got to be kidding...a-are you fooling around, Albert? Ishizaki? "

Ibuki knew that Ishizaki was a no pushover, and that Albert defeated Ryuuen when he first tried to use violence.

But even so, she couldn't comprehend that Karma would stop them that easily.

Karma then released Ishizaki, who crouched down and clutched his own right arm.

Ryuuen trace his eyes towards Albert. " Do it, Albert. "

Albert came charging in with that robust body of his while swinging those massive arms of his. After evading the left hook he threw, Karma retaliated with a frontal attack.

He plunged his fist into Albert's abdomen. A slight change occurred on Albert's expressionless face but only ever so slightly.

Karma let out a deep breath. ' Judging from the sturdy feeling I felt upon directly hitting him with my fist, the damage is shallow. '

Albert himself also seems to have realized that Karma's aiming for his solar plexus, because he twisted his large body to evade it.

But Karma saw that coming and used the tip of his hand to strike his throat.

" ! " Ishizaki gape in horror.

Albert made a gurgling noise by the lack of air Karma gives him.

" Akabane! "

Behind him, Ishizaki shouted and charged at him.

" Damn...If you're going to attack me then don't shout... "

Karma kicked his left knee that he was using to brace himself.

After confirming that Albert behind him had completely collapsed, Karma spun around and kicked him in the face. He then punched Ishizaki in the jaw with his left hand.

Ishizaki was knocked out and silence fell upon the rooftop.

Karma smirk and spoke from the distance. " You confirmed that Kei-chan's connected to us. All that's left is how you choose to execute it. Well, I suppose you were genuinely enjoying yourself but you may have ended up giving us time to think. "

Ryuuen glared at the male. " Kukuku. Now you're saying some interesting things. So you're saying you only made it look as though you were dancing in the palm of my hand? "

" To be more precise, we made it look like we were dancing in the palm of your hand when in fact, you had been dancing in ours. " Kiyotaka pried.

Ibuki grind her teeth. " What's the matter with you...both you and them...! "

As though hitting him with her frustrations, Ibuki sent a flying kick towards Kiyotaka.

She doesn't seem concerned with the fact that her underwear is visible. Kiyotaka stepped back and calmly evaded her kick.

Karma send a thumbs up at Kiyotaka. " I'll leave the rest to you partner. "

" Of course. "

Ibuki took several steps to close the distance between them and attacked him with a kick that left little room to dodge.

When he evaded all her kicks at the last possible moment, Ibuki stopped attacking for a moment and clicked her tongue in irritation.

" Tch. What are you really...? " Ibuki then ask.

Kiyotaka rub the back of his head. " Can you really not believe it even after seeing all this? "

" You piss me off. I don't know why but you piss me off! "

Ibuki leaped towards him again and Kiyotaka immediately closed the distance between them. He didn't give Ibuki the chance to dodge or block before grabbing her neck and slamming her to the ground.

Ibuki's eyes widened before she lost consciousness right afterwards and stopped moving.

Ryuuen applaud at the performance. " So you're not just sharp but also first class when it comes to violence. I underestimated you both. "

Clapping as though to express genuine respect, Ryuuen walked up to Kiyotaka. " Do you know what else I want to say, Ayanokouji, Akabane? "

" Not a clue. " Kiyotaka answered.

" Physical strength alone doesn't decide victory or defeat when it comes to violence. It's about how strong your heart is. " And with that Ryuuen prepared for a brawl.

Karma sniffled as he rub his nose. " Boss battle huh? "

' I'll wait, it's my first time seeing an actual fight either win or be knocked out. If Ayano-kun needs help I'll definitely help. '

Kiyotaka vs Ryuuen.

Kiyotaka deliberately takes a few strikes.

Ryuuen blocks easily without any dodging and plants a fist towards Kiyotaka's face but was missed.

Sooner or later, Kiyotaka becomes bored and starts beating the living god out of him.

With one fist ready from below Ryuuen's notice, he aimed right on the abdomen.

Kiyotaka stands upright as Ryuuen supports himself. " You mentioned you never felt fear, didn't you Ryuuen? "

" Haa...haa...kuku, that's right. I don't understand fear. I've never once felt it. "

Kiyotaka rained down a powerful yet precise blow from above.

Ryuuen's expression turned grim.

" Zuu, puu...! I'm confident in my fighting skills but it's not like I've never lost before. No, I know best precisely because I've lost many times over before... "

Kiyotaka swung his fist down again.

Ryuuen flinch at the impact. " Gah!...ahh, shit, it's becoming difficult to talk again. "

Kiyotaka repeatedly rained down blows left and right at short intervals.

Although Kiyotaka emptily landed sharp blos Ryuuen's mouth regained it's will to move.

" Violence reflects your true self. Hah, hah...kuku...it must be fun for you, Ayanokouji, Akabane. You can do whatever the hell you want. That's why show me, Ayanokouji... "

Ryuuen opened his eyes. And Kiyotaka then started raining down punches while aiming for his face.

" Ha ha ha. " Karma laughed maniacally as if watching circus. He is clearly enjoying Ryuuen's face being pummeled.

Ryuuen notice and curse. " Laughing.. at me huh. "

Karma cup both his hands as he yelled. " Hasn't this gone far enough, Ryuuen? "

" Kukuku, what's the matter? I haven't yielded yet. " Ryuuen raise his head that's face filled with bruises and blood. " Knock the living daylights out of me. "

Kiyotaka swung his fist again at Ryuuen.

" Enjoy this temporary pleasure. Go on, victory is within your reach. Ayanokouji! "

Despite losing his ability to fight back, Ryuuen continued laughing to the bitter end continuing on with his speech.

Karma listened attentively because he knew, that what Ryuuen is saying, even bruised up, is true.

" When a human being goes up against someone weaker, they'd feel emotions like pleasure. And fear lurks on the other side of that coin. What feelings are you feeling, Ayanokouji? Are you angry? Or perhaps you're excited? Or perhaps you're irritated? Tell me! "

Kiyotaka furrow his brows, knuckles feeling heavy. ' I don't know what he's been saying for a while now. It's that something as trivial as this won't shake my heart. There should be no emotions seeping out. '

Kiyotaka landed his fist on Ryuuen's face for a number of times he has lost count of. Ryuuen's face contorted.

Karma smirk at the expression change. ' Yes, that's it Ryuuen. Now you see too, no? That the feeling known as fear certainly exists within himself. '

He pummeled Ryuuen with a blow more powerful than any that came before.

And in that single blow, he reaped his consciousness.

Kiyotaka swipe his hands at the air removing the blood. ' You may have planned to manipulate my heart but unfortunately for you, I don't have a heart that can be manipulated . '

Kiyotaka slowly stood back up from above Ryuuen. Standing victorious he look like a battle monster.

' But now... '

Karma turn to Kiyotaka who stared at him. ' It's come to this huh? Well then... '

Karma then walk to Kiyotaka's direction while Kiyotaka did the same.

When they were 5 meters between each other, they stopped.

Silence then joined ith the wind as the tension between to male changed.

Kei looked at them in confusion.

In the next second, Karma and Ayanokoji ran towards eachother.

* PANG

Kiyotaka tried to form the first strike, but Karma blocked Kiyotaka's kick to the ribs with his hand, while with the other hand he tried to attack Kiyotaka, but got blocked.

Kiyotaka's arm shake by the sudden release of force Karma is giving him.

Karma lick his lips hungrily. ' Yes Ayano-kun, taste it. The power of my strength to yours. '

Both fighters then gain a distance between each other.

Kei watch the fight between the two boys with deisbelief. " You two... what are you doing...?! "

She didn't recieve any response as she helplessly stand there.

The two boys then both leaped started to attack each other with a barrage of attacks.

Kiyotaka jabbed Karma in the face, making him slide backwards.

Karma raise his head feeling a headache. ' Crap, he's attacks are really no joke. But, because of that... I want to beat him more than anyone or anything ...! '

Kiyotaka tried to attack again, but Karma smirked and punched Kiyotaka in the chest, making the latter gasp and fly a bit.

Kiyotaka then quickly get up as he wipe his mouth. ' I knew his attacks were strong, but I guess I miscalculated a bit. But even so, I'm not going to lose, not Karma ...! '

They then again leaped at one another, and then barraged each other with many jabs to the face.

Kiyotaka quickly kicked Karma on the ribs, and finished his combo with a strong jap to the jaw, making Karma gasp and fall on one knee.

" Karma-kun! " Kei cried out.

Karma's head lay low, staying still.

Kiyotaka did a quick breath before walking heavy steps towards the red-head. ' This... is the end ...! '

Kiyotaka raise his power towards his fist to attack Karma with an overhead strike, but then...

* CLAP!!

With a flash of light, Karma clapped his hands in front of Kiyotaka's face, using the stun clap, making Kiyotaka paralyzed.

Kiyotaka's mouth open wide as he feel himself stop moving. ' What... What the hell... '

Karma's eyes widen with mirth. Standing up with staggering feet.

' After losing to Nagisa, I figured I should learn this technique. It took me some time, but after a year of training in my old world, I was able to use it efficiently. I didn't think I would be able to use it in this world, but... it actually worked. But my stun clap and Nagisa's are different. If he uses it to swiftly kill the target, then I use it... '

Karma then quickly raise his fist and attacked Kiyotaka on the face with many punches.

Karma stumbled at the last punch but got up. ' To inflict many powerful attacks on the victim while it's paralyzed ...! '

He then finished his combo with the right hook, making Kiyotaka fly and fall to the ground.

Kei's eyes brimmed with tears. " Kiyotaka-kun! "

Both fighters started breathing heavily, but then...

" Tch.. ha. " Karma's shoulder began to shake.

The two boys both started chuckling, and then laughing, the sound gives an impression like two kids laughing joyfully.

Karma wipe his blood filled eye. " Man, you're really the best, Ayano-kun~! "

" Same to you, Karma. Your last move was incredible. " Kiyotaka then started to slowly stand up. When fully stood up, he looked at Karma.

" You know, Karma. I never once considered a person to be my ally, but you've become one to me. You helped me in my goals, and also made me excited. That's why, to me you're an ally, a good opponent, and... "

Kiyotaka then smiled at Karma, making him and Kei shocked.

" My one true friend . "

After a minute, Karma chuckled and then took a stance, with Kiyotaka doing the same.

" Thanks, Ayano-kun. But even though we're friends, I'm not going to hold back. "

Kiyotaka nod. " You better. Because... "

They both then leaped again.

" I'M GOING TO WIN!!! "

As soon before both fighters land their one last blow at eachother they then stop when someone got between them.

Kei spread both arms towards the two boys' faces.

" Stop it, you two! You're two already hurt! Plus you yourselves said that you're friends. Why do you still want to fight, huh?! "

Karma lower his fist. " Kei-chan... "

" Karuizawa... " Kiyotaka whisper.

" I just * hic don't want freinds * hic to hurt eachother. " Kei scold through her hiccups. She then wipe her wet face with her sleaves.

Both fighters looked at each other, sighed, and then relaxed their postures.

" Sorry, Kei-chan. " Karma said feeling guilty.

Kiyotaka softly apologise. " Sorry, we ended up putting you in a tough spot. Are you hurt anywhere? "

" I'm...fine. I'm numb from the cold though... "

" Are you delusional of us? "

Kei suddenly snap. " Obviously...you betrayed me from the start! "

" Then why didn't you sell me out to Ryuuen? " Kiyotaka ask.

" ...For my own sake. That's all. " She said that before collapsing into Kiyotaka's chest, trembling. " I was scared...I was so scared...! "

Karma smiled in comfort. " There's no need to think about anything right now. You can think about that later. You've been freed from your curse. "

Kiyotaka then add. " From this point onwards, Manabe...no, no one else will be able to dredge up your past. As for the rest, you can act as you always have. "

" We're the ones who hurt you. We won't ask you to forgive us. But please just remember this one thing. If something like that happened today happens to you again, we will definitely save you. "

A bright smile formed on karma's beaten up face.

" Karma; Kiyo-taka... " Kei let out a smile in return.

" A few flights below us the former student council president and probably Chabashira-sensei as well are waiting. They'll be able to help you take care of things, including that drenched uniform of yours. "

" I-I got it...what about you two? "

Kiyotaka replied. " We still need to clean up here. Besides, it'd be troublesome if we're seen together. You should head back first. "

Kiyotaka lightly nudged Kei's back and saw her off from the rooftop.

Kiyotaka and Karma then looked at each other, and chuckled giving eachother a fist bump.

" Now then... " Karma turn to his side.

Walking towards the unconcious Class C, he then kick each one of them.

" Oi. Oi! Wake up, it's not polite to sleep in School! "

" ...Kuh. "

Ryuuen groan from the ground.

" Finally awake, are we? " Kiyotaka's voice from Ryuuen's perspective sounded enough to wake him up completely.

" Do you think...this settles things, Ayanokouji? And... What the hell happened to you two? "

Karma answered as he rub his cheek. " Oh nothing, Kiyotaka does hit like a dumbell so I feel sorry for you. "

Kiyotaka smack Karma's head before turning to Ryuuen. " It's over. Surely you're not going to say you want to keep going, are you? "

" I'll use any means I have to if it's for the sake of victory. " Ryuuen slowly raised his upper body. " If necessary, even war. "

Karma tilt his head. " Are you going to report that we pummeled you? "

" ...kuku. Now that'd be lame. But, that's an option if it's for the sake of winning. While I'm at it, I could even forcibly set it up to make it look like you set the trap. "

Kiyotaka raise a brow. " Because you wouldn't stop attacking us unless we pummel you once. "

" You think I'll accept this defeat? "

Karma pipe up. " I think you will. There's only one reason behind your defeat, Ryuuen. You messed up the order of conquest. That's all. We'd like to accept a rematch anytime but... "

Kiyotaka cut in. " We have no intention of standing out from this point onwards. If possible, please go after someone else. "

Ryuuen let out a breath. " Remember, as long as I continue to exist, Class C will be handicapped. "

" Not really. As long as you don't take any reckless action against us, we have no intention of using this matter as a tool either. " Karma conclude before fake gasping. " But what'll you do? What's done is done, Ryuuen. "

" Shut up. I'm done fighting against you. And, my own battle's also over. "

Ryuuen looked around at others before taking out his phone and typing something into it. And then he slid the phone across the floor of the rooftop where it came to a stop near Ibuki's feet.

" What... " Ibuki stared at the phone.

" I take responsibility for everything. I'm transferring all my points over to you. " Ryuuen inform.

" Huh...? Ryuuen, you, what are you saying...? Are you stupid? "

Ishizaki quickly got up. " T-That's right, Ryuuen-san! It's not like anyone's going to talk about what happened here so there's no need for you to take responsibility! "

" Taking responsibility of your action Ryuuen? How admirable. " Karma tease.

" How stupid. A tyrant is only tolerated so long as his power holds meaning. Now that I've lost this badly, no one will follow me anymore. "

" You've got to be kidding me. Why are you entrusting it to me...? " Ibuki ask again.

" It's because you hate me. Once I get expelled, Katsuragi and Sakayanagi will declare the contract null and void but there's nothing that can be done about it. " Ryuuen said in dissmissal.

Ibuki clench her fist with no approval. " Are you seriously saying this, Ryuuen-san!? "

" I can hear you just fine without the screaming. You guys handle the rest yourselves. " Ryuuen stood up without even looking at his phone. " Later. "

Leaving behind those words, he tried to exit the rooftop.

Karma called out to him. " Are you sure? About dropping out of school. I think you'll regret it though. "

" Why do you care? "

" Are you fine not knowing the reason you lost against us? " Karma then add. " Besides, if your contract with Katsuragi remains intact, Sakayanagi and Ichinose would end up thinking you got beaten by X. "

Ryuuen shrug as he stretch his sore muscles. " ... Then this'd be the scenario. I was overthrown. Let's leave it at that. "

" You...are you really fine with that? "

" Everyone here got demolished by Ayanokouji and Akabane alone. To hell with it all at this point. Besides, me disappearing off on my own minimizes the damage dealt. "

But if it were to happen, it won't feel the same, just like if Terasaka were to leave Class 3-E.

Kiyotaka then spoke up. " Just let us add this. You're free to drop out on your own and you're free to doubt me too. But we have no intention of telling anyone about what happened here. "

Karma hum. " We also ensured that the former student council president waiting below will keep his silence on the matter. If you still wish to drop out, then we won't stop you... "

" Then don't stop me. I don't trust them easily. "

Leaving those words behind, Ryuuen left the rooftop.

Ishizaki and even Ibuki seemed dissatisfied with Ryuuen's actions.

/

Ryuuen is sour about his loss to Ayanokōji and Karma and decides to go to the school.

On his way there, he sees Ibuki. She is there to return his phone.

" Are you really dropping out? "

Ryuuen tilt his head at the object on Ibuki's grasp. " Aren't you just giving me back my phone? "

Ibuki ignored Ryuuen as she speak up. " You said the strongest one is determined by who wins in the end, no matter how many times they've lost before. And it played out just like that against Albert and the others. "

" So what? "

" Are you really going to put an end to this after losing once to Ayanokouji and Akabane? "

Ryuuen raise a brow. " You wanted me to drop out, no? If so, isn't this just perfect? "

" I cooperated because you said you'd get us all to Class A. No one complained. Because they all believed that in the end, we'd rise to Class A. But you're just going to drop out here? That's way too lame. Is there anything more pathetic than this? "

" I did tell you small fry this, that if you follow me I'd take you up to Class A. But that's just me offering you the carrot after the stick. " Ryuuen said simply.

" So you're saying the plan was for you to go to Class A alone? " Ibuki ask, although she was totally disappointed, she asn't surprised.

" That's the idea, yeah. " Ryuuen massage his broad shoulders while walking pass her. " There's no way I'd seriously look after my classmates, is there? That's enough, no? Later. "

" 800 million points. "

Ryuuen stop. " ...Huh? "

" After you handed me your phone yesterday, I seriously contemplated whether or not I should take a look at your points. " Ibuki then continue. " If it's only for one person's sake, 20 million points would've been enough. But what's with this strategy? 800 million is the number of points necessary for all of Class C to rise to Class A, isn't it? "

" Stop dreaming. I was just fooling around with that memo. " Ryuuen forcibly took his phone from Ibuki. " Hiyori and Kaneda will take the lead from now on. It's still possible as long as Ayanokouji and Akabane don't make a move. "

Ibuki grip her fist. " That's not my point here. "

" What do you want me to say? "

" If you're going to drop out, then fight me. "

Ryuun scoff at the ridiculous attempt. " There's no way you can move your body properly, not with the injuries from yesterday and today's cold. "

But even so, Ibuki knocks him to the ground and leaves.

Ryuuen has met up with his homeroom teacher Sakagami, who suggests they go to the counseling room. Before they get there, Ishizaki and Albert try to stop Ryuuen but fail.

Before Ryuuen starts filling out his withdrawal forum, Sakagami reveals that Albert and Ishizaki plan on dropping out with him.

He then decides against it, as making them drop out with him would make his action frivolous.

' Although, I'm a pretty skilled fighter, Ayano-kun is completely different both physically and mentally. '

Karma rub his pained head and wince. ' Ouch, this is more painful then being hit by my bugs. '

He decided to take a short stroll over the campus as he let his head rest over the clouds, Fuka said he needed it.

It really felt that he and Kiyotaka haven't fought at all, it was fast and sudden but, Karma somehow felt warm. The thrill to find someone that could match his power or the better, beat Karma.

Karma thought it would be a cheat since Kiyotaka's childhood was way different to his but who's to take the blame, Kiyotaka or his father?

Suddenly a spark wash over Karma as he feel something is aiming at him.

Moving his hand towards the back of his neck, he caught a can of Soda before it can hit him.

" Your on the verge of procrastinating. I rather wake you up, I'm glad you still had it in you Karma. "

Karma's eyes widen at the voice, he turn and see human Koro-sensei drinking Soda by the edge of the hill.

" Your here. "

" Of course. " The man then smiled. " Why don't you come here and have a little chat to bond with your teacher? "

Karma stared blankly before smirking. " It's pretty weird for you to say it to an adult when your not my teacher anymore. "

As Karma open the can of Soda he hear his sensei chuckle.

" Adult or an adolescent, it doesn't change that your still my student. " Koro-sensei place his hand in his pocket, still plastering a smile at Karma.

" So, what you here for? " Karma ask.

" A visit, how's your life back in school. "

" Different, but the same time not. " Karma look down. " Sometimes I would forget I'm in another world in the first place that my classmates, friends are in the same world. I of course still kept to follow my goal but the way do open different paths. "

" Not a bad view of sight, Karma-kun~!! " Koro-sensei gave a thumbs up. "I actually watch from the above how your are doing and I'm glad your doing well! Made any genuine friends?

" Genuine, huh? " Karma hummed in thought. " Friends is an understatement but when it comes to friends that be with you forever, it's a hard thought. "

The first image of genuine friends, few people pop out. Unconciously, a soft smile brought into Karma's face. " But yes, I do have good friends. "

Koro-sensei stare fondly at his student.

" What? You a fan now? "

" No more than that. I became a whole air conditioner, and as an air conditioner I will always follow and guide where you are to the end~!! "

Karma sighed as he took a sip of his drink. ' Typical Sensei. '

His sensei then smiled mishieviously. " Of course, I can leave if you want some privacy when things get steamy~. "

Karma spit on his Soda, quickly wiping his mouth he choke. " I'm sorry what? "

" Oh~ don't worry. " Koro-sensei showed a crowd of notebooks on his grasp out of nowhere. " I've written many fanfics during your trip here and I have so many leads! HorikitaxKarma, KeixKiyotaka, RyuuenxIbuki, HorikitaxKushida, HorikitaxSudou, KiyotakaxKeixKarma, and of course I can make Kiyotaka submissive to you if you like nufufufufu~!! "

Karma blink before turning red. " Wuah- ?!! "

" And that's not all. " Koro-sensei creep towards Karma's face. " I've got lemons. "

" SHUT IT! JUST. SHUT. IT!! " Karma screamed as he shivered all over.

" Your pheromones are telling me differently. " Koro-sensei then let out a hum. " How about that girl you keep visiting when your alone? "

" I-I don't think Fuka that way either. " Karma mumbled.

" Come on Karma-kun~. Like I always said'Take advantage of what you have, while you have it.' " His sensei encourage.

" Stop talking about my pheromones!! "

" But you'll get a finest peek of my writings, wanna see? "

" No! Besides what are you really here for? " Karma place his hand on his chest as he manage to calm his heartbeat down.

Hearing that, Koro-sensei's expression suddenly turn dead serious but kept his smile. " I've already recieve contact of your date from the god. "

" What do you mean by that? Some sort of romance trial? " Karma joke.

" No. I'm talking about your departure out of this world. "

Karma's smile suddenly vanish, feeling his heart sink.

" ..What? "

End of Season 2

Suggestion

I'm having a Christmas rest and mabye continue the story in 2022.

I really like to continue but I told my partner that we could work on that soon after holidays. Although Season 3 will likely to be given, I was thinking of making a COTE reaction fanfic.

This is only a suggestion.

1. Making a COTE fanfic where the original chracters were to watch an alternate universe where Karma is in there.

Or

2. Making a normal COTE fanfic like other fanfics, revealing the true mastermind.

Season 3 Episode 1

Sorry it I took long, and if this chapter is too fast paced.

Season 3, chapter 1: Karma Time Part 3

" ..What? "

Karma stared at the calm man infront of him.

Paying no mind at the surprise Karma gave him, Koro-sensei continued.

" God didn't specify that there are limits of your time being in a different world. Every foreign beings should always go back, even from life or death, you'll be able to convert back to where you originally was before you transmigrate. "

A bead of sweat roll down Karma's temple. " But if I return, I would still die right? "

" No. " The teacher smiled. " You were merely stabbed in the middle of the mall and after that your original body is safe resting in the hospital. When the times your original self is coming conscious then you'll wake up in your world. "

Heavy silence clouded the red-head, after a few seconds his face bash in red. Right, to be embarrassed right after being stabbed so easily is such a pathetic way of being called assassin.

But there's something Karma needs to know.

" If your here to tell me this like a messenger then what's the point of asking me your recent question? " Karma ask with a small glance.

Koro-sensei hummed in question before he look back at his student. " If you made any genuine friends? "

" Yeah, that. "

" I know youths like you would be devasted on leaving your friends, especially the ones you won't be seeing anymore. " Koro-sensei then turn his head at a nearby falling leaf, he caught it and stare at the dainty object. " I want you to live freely without anything to heavily remind on. "

Karma can feel his blood boil. " Bastard, if 'God' told me this before I came in this world that I shouldn't be close to someone then I could have push away my fellow classmates and survive alone. "

" But that's not the Karma I know. You are a boisterous kid who love to mock and prank others, but I see that's your way of affection. "

Karma's body stop.

" What do you know about affection sensei.. " He seethed, clenching his teeth together. " The way I see it, we were happy high-schoolers trying to kill you. "

" But you had fun with your classmates right. " Koro-sensei then smirk. " You were once a child who's goal is to kill me alone, then when you forget that mission of assassination you stick close to your peers. Having the reminder of me being a creature who will end the earth would forever let you stand alone. "

Koro-sensei look up, face showing peace.

" And yet, if I were a normal teacher, I bet you would be the smiling student I always look at without any intent of ending my life. I sometimes wish we would be a normal class but-

He clasp his fist smashing the leaf. " Reality is always a scary thing. That's why there are imaginations, expectations. And a chance. "

Karma remained speechless. His teacher just smiled as he walk near him, he then softly place his warm hand on Karma's shoulder.

" You deserve everything that's given to you Karma, so don't wait for it to end, enjoy it because the next time you knew it, you'll wake up in your original body with no way to see this place ever again. "

Hearing the echo of the sound, Karma clench his fist harder before letting out a deep breath. Koro-sensei sense it was acceptance before softening his expression.

" I want to speak to God after that then. "

" Hm? " Koro-sensei whip his head to Karma.

" When I return. If the time comes, I want to have a moment with the one who brought me here. "

Koro-sensei nod before ruffling his student's hair. " I'll be back soon. " Without any hesitation he left.

Karma watch the man go before hearing a buzz in his pocket, grabbing his phone he sees a message from Fuka.

" Mou.. How should I put it, this is foul play.. "

Kei close her eyes as she felt more warm than usual.

She first thought Kiyotaka Ayanokoji as a normal student and a classmate without a shadow, even though there's alot of interesting topic about him, he's easily forgettable.

But that what makes her visibly shake. A classmate that anyone would least expect carry the weight of a mastermind.

The real Kiyotaka is not bad at socializing and is extremely smart.

Then there is Karma Akabane, a rumored delinquent, she's first thought to be back away from him since the aura around Karma were suffocating. But the time he open his mouth, a picture of a sunshine appear around him.

But he's ruthless nontheless, so she can't defend him when it comes to violence.

Even though there are so many red flags around the two, like an indestructible duo, they have their own opposites.

Kiyotaka is quiet and very sharp, while Karma's the same but he's the one who takes the opportunity directly instead of waiting.

But no matter how they do things they'll still save her.

Save her..

" Haa?!! "

Kei hit her cheeks with both her hands as her face grew red.

" No. no. no. no. no. No way. No way! "

She panicked, catching herself thinking about the boys like a lovestruck maiden. But who did she actually refer to?

Kei admits she looked at Kiyotaka with 'those' eyes and Karma's a guy she totally hang out with no ill intentions..

" That's right. It obviously can't be the case. It's because of them I experienced terrible things. "

But Kei knew, that inside her heart she's secretly thanking those two bastards.

Kei let out a few deep breaths before taking off her pajamas with only her underwear remaining, the scars on her white body already exposed. A sick feeling filled inside her. Seeing those scars made her want to die.

Even though she hated the scar that much Kei couldn't believe in just one day she would change this much.

" Even so. I can't show this to a boy.. "

If they happened to see a scar of the opposite sex they would back away. The body of a girl is supposed to be soft and fluffy and beautiful. This would end up crushing that illusion.

But those two boys were different, mabye that's why Kei feels close to them even though they are not normal.

Kiyotaka saw the scars of hers and he never spoke his disgust.

Kei thinks Karma sees it too since he was hiding that time but there's also no hatred or depise on his face.

The suddenly a memory of Kiyotaka touching her skin flood her mind and red covered her cheeks.

" Really, mou, mou, mou! I'm thinking about it again! I'm such an idiot! "

A sigh escaped her mouth as she ignore the scar, feeling that everything is okay just because there are three possible people she's protected with and not knowing that her friend Satou will be asking a double date consist of her with her pretend boyfriend and Satou with Kiyotaka.

Karma felt fatigued.

He stare at the ceiling for half an hour before resting his arm on his face.

' Damn, why am I so troubled, I'm not a teen anymore, act like a fucking adult Akabane. '

Karma pick up his phone and scroll the messages. If he were to go back then he must make preparations. Making the slightest mistake and he'll be found out.

Would it make sense if he were to move then? If he's not coming back then he should say his final goodbyes to the people he's close to.

Karma plan to make an excuse, whether to be expelled or have a sickness lead to death. But, if he were to go back, then what happen to the Karma in this world? Would the original Karma come back and be confused?

He shake his head, he's thinking too much. Karma's not the same person he was back then, he'll take extreme precautions.

First mission is to be close to his allies which is: Suzune, the ayanokoji group, Kiyotaka and mabye Kei.

Karma nod with affirmation before texting Kiyotaka. Of course since he's a special case.

Karma is a bitch

- Yo~

- Ayano-kun?

It took half a minute until Karma got a reply.

EmoKoji

What is it?-

What do you want from me?-

Karma is a bitch

- Do you have anything to do tom? It's Christmas but I'm bored rn.

Emokoji

I'm planning to go to the mall. I was just at the point of texting you since I haven't seen you the - rest of the evening.

How heartwarming. Karma hummed in curiousity. What's Kiyotaka's goal going to the mall? He doubt he'll fill Karma in.

' Whatever gets us closer. '

He has his own goal too.

Karma is a bitch

-Then I'm going too!

- See you tomorrow bye!

Karma toss his phone to the side of the bed before heading to the shower.

.

.

.

Karma is a bitch

- Then I'm going too!

- See you tomorrow bye!

Kiyotaka stare at Karma's last text before letting out a sigh.

As long as Karma complies then it's alright not to tell him then. Few days before christmas, he'll begin his preparations.

Next day, 2 days prior to the Christmas date, on the morning of the 23rd.

Kiyotaka and Karma head towards the Keyaki Mall. Karma notice Kiyotaka's expression and guess that there's something their going specifically.

Arriving in a certain shop Kiyotaka started looking around.

" Karma, I need you to look out for nearby classmates. "

Karma blink at the guy before waving his hand. " Fine. Don't keep me waiting long 'aight? "

Kiyotaka nod before collecting varities of items inside the store. After a few minutes, he left with a paper bag in hand.

Karma look down on the bags with a raised brow. " Those are expensive. "

" I notice. " Kiyotaka then tilt his head to thr side. " I was wondering if you would like to watch a movie with me after we return this bag to my dorm. "

" Oh? Sure. " Karma's opportunity didn't go to waste after all. He felt relieved.

Kiyotaka's plan was to return to Keyaki Mall then watch a movie whose screening is about to end soon and that plan chatters.

Karma and Kiyotaka was about to head the exit outside the Mall until a voice was called.

" How are you today, Ayanokoji-kun? "

Karma turn his head to see Sakayanagi walk up to them, cane on hand she approaches to them. Daughter of the school's chairman huh?

" Going out this early I see? "

It's kind of weird to see Sakayanagi walking without anyone accompanying her but Karma smiled with a wave.

" I came here to play with Masumi-san, but I haven't met her yet. " Sakayanagi walk towards Kiyotaka noticing the paper bag on his grasp. " Are you in ill health Ayanokoji-kun? "

" No, as you can see I'm healthy. " Kiyotaka spoke with a dissmissive tone before placing the small paper bag into his pocket.

" I'm glad. If you two wouldn't mind, would you like to play together with me? "

Karma chuckled uneasily. " We'll have to refuse, you stand out too much Sakayanagi-chan. "

She's an important person after all. Karma was then met with a giggle in response.

" Oh, Akabane-kun you're here too? Never noticed. "

Never know why that irritated him.

" Fufu. That's a shame. That would mean there's no problem if we have a small chat while standing around here? "

It seems that even a small info about Ryuuen spread towards her ears.

" The students of Class C had a falling out, and it seems it's become a serious matter for them. Did you know? " Sakayanagi ask with a knowing glint hidden underneath that smile.

" I heard but I don't know the details of it. " Kiyotaka replied.

A small laugh escape the girl's mouth before she continued. " It seems Dragon Boy-san had a quarrel with his underlings. However, it just didn't make sense to me and I had thought Ayanokoji-kun might have been involved in it. "

Kiyotaka narrowed his eyes. " Why am I involved there? That's because that tactician is me? From my perpective, it's an unexpected incident. I had thought Class C had it together. "

" Has it together huh? "

" Whether it be via terror or dectatorship, they are together as one aren't they? "

" I see, that might be the case indeed. " Sakayanagi hummed. " It seems like Ayanokoji -kun isn't involved then. But why are your skin purple? "

Kiyotaka didn't reply as Karma purse his lips.

" It's a little fight between us. "

" Oh? Between Akabane and Ayanokoji-kun " Sakayanagi tilt her head. " What kind of fight do you two throw at eachother, it seems severe. "

' I mean, Ayano-kun does pack a punch. ' Karma rub the healing bruise on his left arm. " Every friendship has conflict right? Why not settle your friends as punching bags to heal anger? "

" Friends, huh. " Sakayanagi trace the handle of her cane. " Well I'm glad Ayanaokoji-kun is not alone. "

Kiyotaka then spoke. " Speaking of friends, I've been curious by these recent days, it seemed like you were getting close with Ichinose. I didn't figure you for one to intermingle with other classes. "

Karma let out a sound of surprise.

" Fufu. Please stop with the jokes. " Sakayanagi laughs. " She and I, aren't friends you know? "

Kiyotaka raise a brow. " And this means? "

" She thinks Ayanokoji-kun and I are good friends though.. " Saying that she paused a bit. " Since Class C seems to be obsessing over Class D, I became slightly jealous. To tied over my boredom, I was simply messing with Class B. "

More opponents she tries to find it seems?

" More importantly, once we enter 3rd semester, would you mind playing with me then? "

" Sorry but I don't want to. " Kiyotaka immediately refuse. " You can go play with Horikita and the others instead. "

" She's not suitable to be my opponent, you know. "

" Then why not Karma. "

" I rather not, no offense. " Sakayanagi smiles at the red-head.

" Totally taken. " Karma smiles back.

" Then why not Ryuuen, or the senior students. I'd like you to ignore me. "

" Why, that's an impossible task. Because without even a single day's delay, I want to fight against Ayanokoji-kun. "

Karma watch Kiyotaka telling Sakayanagi with no intention of going along with that but of course she didn't backdown.

But the meaning behind Sakayanagi approaching Ichinose is that she's begun her attack against Class B. Just how much of it is true? During the conversation Kiyotaka felt a slight sense of fun.

" Until you decide to be my opponent, in the meantime, I shall be playing with people of Class B. "

Karma can't upturn his frown. " Y'know Sakayanagi-chan. "

" Hm? "

" Recently, when I know Ayano-kun's background I've also come to realize your identityas the daughter of this school's chairman. " Karma said.

Kiyotaka turn his head to Karma.

" Through what circumstances did you come to learn of this? " Sakayanagi snaps.

Karma sense that it was a sensitive topic but kept that satisfied feeling. " Does it really matter? Even if your boasting in defeating Ichi-chan ( Ichinose ) it's very hard to believe. Y'know Dictator-kun and Ichi-chan who are weaker than you are doing the same thing, Yosuke-kun is also part of the list. If talking about convincing everyone together than he would be superior. "

Sakayanagi tap her cane. " Suppose with you being my new opponent, such words meant to trick children won't have any effect. I apologize for the rudeness. However, Akabane-kun, aren't you a bit too arrogant even for a minor student? "

Karma feels his brow twitch.

" And Ayanokoji-kun, aren't you just drunk on the fact that you happen to be the first success of the White room? "

Kiyotaka remained silent at the words, he knew that in her perpective that statement would be true.

" As expected, Ayanokoji-kun seems to be midunderstanding something. Indeed the amount of knowledge you've accumulated ever since childhood is something out of the ordinary. However, that school is a facility that was prepared for 'have-nots'. People who are naturally born as geniuses have no need in such place. "

That could be a way more effective. But would it be of help for the idiot trio? Yamauchi, Ike and Sudou? Impossible.

Kiyotaka narrow his gaze deeper. " That might be the case. "

" You have such hostility toward Ayano-kun, why is that? " Karma suddenly ask.

" It's because by defeating Ayanokoji-kun, it will also be proof that people absolutely cannot win against natural born talent. That no matter how much effort one puts in, there is a gap that simply cannot be bridged. That is my creed. " Sakayanagi explained in a polite manner.

Right, Kiyotaka isn't born intelligent.

Karma turn to Kiyotaka with an unreadable expression. ' If Ayano-kun had a normal childhood then, what would an expressive Ayano-kun feel like hanging out with? '

It seems Sakayanagi does not doubt the fact that she herself is a genius.

Karma notice movement behind and tilt his body to see Kamuro approach slowly. He recognize her immediately. ' So she's really from Class A. '

" So you were here.. hah. Hey, don't just abruptly move away from the promised meeting place. Your legs are bad, you know. " Kamuro said and with a rush ignored Kiyotaka as she badmouth Sakayanagi.

" I do apologize. I arrived earlier and was merely taking a walk. "

" Then at least contact me once about it. "

Sakayanagi only giggle. " I was just talking with them regarding the strategy to conquer Ichinose-san. "

" Conquer? " Kamuro repeat. " Ichinose is an honors student and she helps with troubles, a nice person something like that. "

" The part of her being an honors student is obvious. Always the top of her class when it comes to tests, and she's properly brought her class together, right Ayanokoji-kun? " Sakayanagi motioned to Kiyotaka.

" I'm of the same opinion. " Kiyotaka answered without delay.

" Then do you think it would be a simple task to defeat such an honors student like Ichinose-san, Akabane-kun? " This time, Sakayanagi ask Karma.

Karma place a hand on his chin. " Well. The bond or unity between Class B students seems to be strong and bribery won't work on Ichi-chan either. There seem to be no other option than frontal attack but even if Class A like you are also perfectly organized, it's still suspicious. "

Sakayanagi was about to say something until Karma cut her off.

" But! That is not the case. Just by observing, conquering Ichi-chan seems a bit impossible. "

Masumi cross her arms. " Are you saying that's not the case? "

Karma replied. " Of course, because everyone has their weaknesses and Ichi-chan has them. A decisive weak point. "

By that Sakayanagi laughs. " Well that fact that she is an honors students is something all of you know. However aspects like fixing problems and being a saint, are those really all it to her? Don't you think her true self looks down on people deep inside her heart? "

Karma furrow his brows. ' Please. Anything but a Kikyo 2.0. "

" It's obvious that anyone will act in their own self-interest. But it's possible that Ichinose really might be an idiotic saint. " Kamuro said.

Sakayanagi agrees as she continue to go on a rampage questioning Kamuro. Karma got amused as Kiyotaka triggered her by answering with his questions.

As the conversation went on like forever Karma cough his fist. " So, are you not gonna say anything? "

Kamuro notice he's referring to her. " Huh? About what? "

" Like what Sakayanagi-chan said, she's discussing to two boys from Class D her strategy on moving forward. " Karma said. " You seem like a person who would spat several questions. "

" Huh? " Kamuro glared at the red-head. " What's that supposed to mean? I'm not interested at all what you three are doing. "

Sakayanagi seem to retain her smile. " I wonder if that's true? You have a surprising tendency to put into words anything that catches your interest. Yet in that case, that's not evident at all. I wonder why? "

Kamuro didn't answer making Sakayanagi continue. " Could it be you already possess information from Ayanokoji-kun? Could it be you two meet in private while I'm not aware of? "

Having sniffed out that slight strangeness Karma caught Sakayanagi eyeing Kiyotaka with a sharp gaze as Kiyotaka returned that gaze.

Sakayanagi then let out a giggle. " Fufu. I suppose this is fine. Since I'm in a good move today I will let this slide. Then, have a pleasant day, Ayanokoji-kun, Akabane-kun. "

Saying that, Sakayangi took Kamuro with her and left.

Karma hide a smirk as he watch Kamuro's back. She could be useful in some way.

Kiyotaka let out an inaudible sigh. " Should we let Horikita know about it. "

Karma shrug. " Do anything you want, leading the class still falls on Suzu-chan's role but there is nothing of a threat right now. "

" Then I'll directly inform her sometime over the winter vacation. " Kiyotaka's hard expression turn soft.

" You look bummed, we're still sticking to today plans right? "

Kiyotaka didn't answer as he walk towards his dorm and place his item. It didn't take long as they walk back to Keyaki mall.

As the two boys arrive by the entrance, a female rush passed them as she trotted without noticing them, Karma sees Kiyotaka observe the girl as she meet up with someone before disappearing into a shop.

Karma nudge Kiyotaka's side. " Let's get moving, the movie is going to start soon. "

" Right. "

The movie theater is surprisingly grand.

As the commercial were played, the seats slowly filled. As they sat on their seats, couples suround him and Kiyotaka from both sides. Since it's dark, many lovebirds were holding hands.

Karma groan quietly, the movie seems to draw in couples.

It's seconds before the screening starts and Karma already finish his milk.

Then when the movie starts, a shadow came and sat beside Karma, Kiyotaka notice it too. As the light shines from their direction, the student's face was shown.

Karma raise a brow. He didn't expect to see Ibuki watching this kind of movie. It's kind of honest if he admit the situation made things awkward since she was defeated during the rooftop incident.

It didn't seem that she recognized them either. Good.

All Karma wants is a peaceful time between him and Kiyotaka before he will procees to the next person before going back to his world, why are there so many obstacles going directly at him? Is this the god's doing?

Karma let out a sigh, he wish he would turn back time and remove his elbow before it touched Ibuki's.

" Geh. "

Ibuki retract her arm as her eyes met Karma's.

Karma blink before waving. " Yo. "

Ibuki turn to the screen, ignoring his presence. " Coincidence meeting you two, how unfortunate. "

Oh, so she notice Kiyotaka too.

Karma chose to watch but began to feel annoyed at the stare Ibuki keeps giving them. ' Your here to watch a movie right please look away. '

" We're not a movie, it's right infront of you. " Karma let out a sharp smile towards Ibuki. " If you got something to say, say it. "

Ibuki didn't answer.

" Didn't hear me? "

" Karma, pipe it down, we'll talk later. " Even when Kiyotaka said that he didn't seem interested in the movie either.

Just before the scene that would make one's palms sweaty the screen suddenly black out. The audience became quiet at first they thought it's some performance but after 10-20 seconds pass neither the sounds or the pictures appear.

Then an announcement rang out. " We apologize for this inconvenience. Due to problem with the equipment, the screening will be hlted temporarily. This may be an inconvenience but please stand by for a few minutes. "

Complaints were heard but it seems the audience comply and quietly chat away while waiting.

" Somehow I'm not in luck.. " Ibuki quietly sighed.

Karma turn his head to her. " Trust me, it's really unfortunate for us to meet up with you. "

" Karma. " Kiyotaka said before turning to Ibuki. " To think you'd come to the movies today. "

Ibuki close her eyes looking irritated. " It's none of your business. "

Karma wants take back his words when he said she reminds him of Nagisa.

" Likewise. " Kiyotaka nod a bit.

Ibuki open her mouth before gritting her teeth. " Up until now, you've been mocking me deep down inside. I cannot forgive the fact. "

" And what makes you have a right to hold a grudge? The 'fact' my ass. " Karma seethed.

Kiyotaka shake his head. ' Karma.. '

As if knowing what he's thinking Karma squeeze the empty milk box he's been holding since the start of the movie.

" Power, Ibuki. "

Hearing Kiyotaka's voice Ibuki's face turn sour. " Huh? "

An uneasy atmosphere cloud between the three students.

Kiyotaka didn't mind her rage as he continued. " Just because your opponent happened to be somewhat hiding their abilities, that alone should not have caused you to pay any heed. If you had stopped me or Karma, Ryuuen and the others could have won. At the very least, a draw. "

Karma let out a snort. " Oh please Ayano-kun, it's anything but a draw. "

" Be quiet Karma. "

Ibuki looks dazed but inside, it felt true that even she couldn't refute.

" I have no intention like what Ryuuen or Sakayanagi have, I simply don't want to stand out so I won't be showing off any unnecessary abilities. " Kiyotaka said.

To feel humiliated, Kiyotaka does put a fact on Ibuki's shoulder.

" I don't like it. " Ibuki whisper. " If you hadn't done something to stimulate Ryuuen back on the uninhabited island, something like this would never happened. No, even before that. If you had just overlooked Sudo's violence incident, that would have been it. "

" That may be right. " Kiyotaka contemplated as he felt hesitant. If he hadn't done all that then he would be hidden away unnoticed, he's digging his own grave.

Karma let out a nod. " That little gremlin's right, Even though you were hiding, you were using your abilities, Ayano-kun can't control himself? "

" Shut up Karma. "

" Little gremlin? Your truly the one I want to end the most. " Ibuki glared.

Once the movie ends, Karma quickly sped outside with a yawn. Yawning he began to stretch his aching muscles. It took a long time for the screen to resume and the small space made it hard to move around.

Karma pause his stretching when he sees Kiyotaka not walking.

" Waiting for her are you ayano-kun? "

" Yes. " Kiyotaka said shortly before moving to the side where the crowd pass through outside the theater.

Karma let out a deep sigh. " Okay. "

As they wait towards the side, Karma let in his opportunity.

" So, while waiting for Ibuki-chan, why don't we talk about something? "

Kiyotaka let out a curious hum. " What is it? "

" Ibuki-chan's statement got me thinking, you haven't specified your purpose yet on why you came in this school, why you want to be hidden so badly, I know some but by your own words, what's your reason? " Karma kept himself from changing his tone in this type of topic.

Kiyotaka stare at Karma's smiling face before letting a lazy shrug. " I just want to be free. "

" You say that but your still using everyone. "

" What do you know about me? "

Kiyotaka's face sped to Karma's like a bullet. Kiyotaka's eyes showed an undeniable darkness to it. For once, Karma felt small and helpless.

" Karma, what else have you known about me besides my profile of the White Room? " He repeat.

" Huh? " Karma almost flinch.

Shutting his mouth Kiyotaka shake his head. " Nevermind. "

" Oi oi! Don't be like that Ayano-kun!! " Karma whined.

" Then answer. "

" It's just a simple encounter, I just suddenly bump by it and learn about the White Room then I spot your name, believe me I thought it was a joke at first since you were nothing special at first but oh boy your nothing like I anticipated to be. You sure play a massive role Ayano-kun. "

Kiyotaka immediately spot the lie but didn't comment any further.

Karma slap himself inwardly. " Y'know, you can act like that around me. Don't hold it in. "

" Hm? "

" Tell me everything you want me to do and I'll act. I'll be like your agent or bodyguard. " Karma proclaim. " I normally don't take orders from anyone but every scenario is revolve around you so it's fine. "

Kiyotaka honestly don't know what Karma is thinking, even with a smile on his face he seems pretty eager.

" You can act like your real self Ayano-kun, I will abide by all your plans, but all I want is you being yourself around me k? "

Kiyotaka went silent, a deep gaze like an arrow penetrating Karma's soul before he took a step back. " Fine. "

It isn't a usual thing to expect, right now Karma isn't considered a threat.

As Kiyotaka gave a little distance between them Karma unconciously let out an amount of air, he wasn't aware that he held his breath. The feeling of fear take over him.

Karma shake the feeling away as he sees a familiar female coming out.

Ibuki notice the boys but didn't comment any further making them have time to catch up on her.

As Kiyotaka reach her he ask. " Where are you going now? Shall we have tea together? "

" Stop joking. I'm leaving. " Ibuki said with a hard glare obviously not accepting his invitation.

Karma felt a heap of relief, good. No problems if no one would see them together. " Then it's fine if we go in different paths? Then we won't see eachother anymore today. "

Ibuki let out a 'tch' sound. " You don't have to tell me what to do, I also want to get away from you two. "

As Ibuki turn around and walk away, the two did the same and walk the opposite side.

It was until Kiyotaka felt a hand grasp his arm, turning his head he sees Ibuki pulling his arm.

Karma notice the troubled look on Ibuki's face. " Oi, what is it? "

" Shut up. Ishizaki and the others are coming this way. "

She then drag Kiyotaka and Karma off into the shadows, seemingly observing the situation. Karma followed Ibuki's gaze and see Komiya and Kondou with Ishizaki at their center.

Karma smirks at the memory from the first time he met up with them.

He look around to see if Ryuuen is with them but his figure is nowhere to be found.

Karma only can raise a brow at Ishizaki. " What's up with him, did he break a bone? "

" Shut up. He's already fine. " Ibuki whisper.

Ishizaki looks like his body is painful, unstead on his feet together with the agony on his face. Komiya anxiously look around and ask. " The thing that you fought with Ryuuen-san.. is that for real? "

Ishizaki nod his head. " ..Yeah. Albert and Ibuki were with me too. Ryuuen-san's.. no, Ryuuen's time is up. From now on, that Ryuuen bastard won't be ordering anyone around anymore. "

" That is a relief. But who's going to be making strategies from now on? "

" As if I know. Kaneda will probably take care of it. "

As they exchange words the three Class C past by in front of Karma.

Ibuki let out a tired sigh as her shoulder relaxes. " Fuu. They didn't notice us. "

It's kind of clear she didn't want to be spotted hanging out with Class D but when Ishizaki words were heard the three's attention were drawn.

" A mail came to me from Ishizaki a while ago. Ryuuen didn't quit school after all. "

" Is that so? "

Ibuki narrow her eyes and turn to Kiyotaka. " You did something. It's hard to imagine that Ryuuen would change his mind. "

" Even if I something to stop him, didn't you try to stop him? "

Ibuki's mouth froze from the slip of her tongue before she glare at him. " I hate Ryuuen to death. The fact someone like you, who's not even our classmate had a strong impact on him is something I hate even more and cannot forgive. "

" It's because we're outsiders that's why Ayano-kun impact him. " Karma answered for Kiyotaka.

" The fact that he defeated Ryuuen should inevitably cause Ishizaki's evaluation to rise. "

" You could look it that way. " Kiyotaka nod his head, looking convinced.

Suddenly a light kick hit the back of Kiyotaka's knee.

Ibuki retreat her leg. " Can't you dodge this? "

Kiyotaka turn his head to her with a deadpan. " Hey look, I'm not an esper or anything you know. I can't dodge everything. "

" Albert probably won't say anything but how long do you think Ishizaki will keep quiet? "

" If he speaks out, then he speaks out. I'm thinking about what to do then. "

" ...Ahh, I see. " Kiyotaka hummed nonchalantly. If Ibuki lost interest then she would leave. He can finally go his merry way.

He then felt something going to strike to his direction, Ibuki's not quitting huh. Kiyotaka could move his head to dodge but an arm block the kick.

" Roundhouse kick as a surprise attack, huh. " Karma's arm stayed stiff as Ibuki's leg battled his strength. " Your using your whole strength on that surprise attack too. "

Ibuki let out frustated sound as Kiyotaka watch her with an unimpressed look, completely unfazed. She pull her leg back and Karma shake his pained arm.

" Move out of the way Akabane. " She demanded.

Karma felt amused at Ibuki's fire. " Haha, no. "

Ibuki grit her teeth turning to Kiyotaka she declare. " Fight me. "

Kiyotaka's shoulder slump in a tired form.

" He would just dodge all your attack, and the more he'll dodge the more you'll be frustrated. " Karma tried to reason.

" Then don't dodge, face me seriously. "

" Can't you listen to me? "

Ibuki didn't say anything as she switch to battle mode.

Karma sent a look at Kiyotaka who looked indifferent. Sighing Karma went infront of Kiyotaka. " Fine. If you win from fighting me then you can fight Ayano-kun. "

" Excuse me? "

" You heard me. " Karma rub his fist readily. " If you want to fight so badly why not try it on me? Don't you want revenge from the rooftop incident, remember I was there too . "

Ibuki clench her fist. " If it's your way of making me hate you then your dead. "

She then took a fighting stance inside the mall packing with people, Karma didn't mind as he crack his neck from both sides.

Kiyotaka, however mind it immensely. " If you two are going to fight, should we try it on somewhere else? "

" Does it matter? " Ibuki ask.

Karma drop his stance. " It kind of does. Since you want a fight, choose anywhere you want Ibuki-chan. "

Hearing that, Ibuki turned her back on them and started walking. The two boys followed her.

" What will you do if we run away? " Karma suddenly ask.

" I'll run after you, catch up to you and when I find you, I'll dropkick you two on the spot. "

Karma hear Kiyotaka's sigh behind him.

The three walk around Keyaki mall unto the hallway.

Karma feels his legs giving out before the fight started, suddenly Ibuki turn her eyes to a certain direction.

Where she looked at is a door with glass windows fized on it with words 'Only Staff Permitted' written on them.

Karma notice and let out an interested smirk. " Rule breaker huh? "

" Shut up and come in. " Ibuki open the door.

The room looks like a warehouse where goods are stockpiled. There were no staff present, it was a dimly lit space with only minimal lighting turned on.

" If it's here no one will see us. Am I wrong? "

" What if one of the staff come here? "

Ibuki cross her arms as if Kiyotaka's stupid. " It's no big deal right? Just say we came in here by mistake and that'll be the end of it. We're completely empty-handed anyway. "

That could get away with it but Karma can sense the desire to settle this very strong, he might have his fun right away.

" We'll just finish this before anyone can come in, it's fine right? "

Kiyotaka open his mouth to refute about changing the location until a 'Gashan' sound echoed. Karma thought it sound like a door locked. Wait..

Karma walk towards the door and twist the knob. Feeling it not budging he curse, turning to the ones beside him, Karma shook his head.

" Now we can't get out, huh. "

Kiyotaka nod his head. " That would be the case. "

Ibuki groaned. " What's with that everytime I get envolved with you? Ah mou, remembering the elevator is only making me feel more nauseous. "

Karma turn to Ibuki and Kiyotaka. " I'm sorry excuse me? " Is this part of why she wants to deal with Kiyotaka?

" It was your choice of coming here. " Kiyotaka point out.

" Huh? Are you saying it's my fault? " Ibuki growled.

While the other two were discussing a possible way out Karma ready himself.

" Well, I've confirmed that if it's here, there'll be no one to get in our way. " Ibuki look at Karma and took a fighting stance. " Promise me, after fighting you I'll deal with Ayanokoji next. "

" Atatata. " Karma wave his finger with a playful shake on the head. " If you beat me that is. So, how do we end this, If someone yields the other takes the win? "

" Hold on, I'll decide the rules. "

" Oh? "

" How would I know you won't bail out? "

" I'm not like Ayano-kun. Just see me as Dictator-kun 2.0 I don't end any fight until one is down. "

Ibuki hummed pleased. " Until black and white is clearly decided we'll continue with this fight. "

" Gotcha. Since your making a condition I'll make one too. "

" What is it? "

" If you win against me then you may fight with Ayano-kun but if you lose then you forget about fighting Ayano-kun to begin with. "

Ibuki gaped. " What?! You can't do that! "

" Even by winning from our battle, how would you say between yours and Ayano-kun's fight? If that would possibly happen? "

" See? Your doing that again, your underestimating me. " Ibuki's form shake with anger.

Karma shrug at the offended female. " Who says I'm underestimating you? Your clearly skilled, it's just me trying to be a gentleman. "

Ibuki quickly retain her stance, this time with more will. Karma hid a smirk, exactly what he need, pure desire.

Kiyotaka observe from the sidelines. ' How usual of Karma, mocking her into giving out her energy during the fight. From my point of view, Karma loves competitions, but that doesn't mean he won't push away a fight if anyone ask to fight him, weak or strong, as long as they're giving their best then that is the only thing Karma wants. That's his enjoyment. '

Karma turn to Kiyotaka. " Eh, Ayano-kun, care to start our fight for us? "

Kiyotaka blink before accepting. Raising his arm he announce.

" Are you two ready? "

The silence between both fighters were intense. Karma's smile stays while Ibuki keeps her serious expression.

Kiyotaka's eyes darted to Ibuki. " Your sure about this? You can call it quits right know you know. "

Ibuki didn't answer. Kiyotaka sighed before dropping his arm.

" Start. "

In a split milisecond Karma already started sprinting over to her. Ibuki flinch but kept her stance. Holding up her elbow of a defensive form Karma rise a fist and punch her arms.

Like a rocket, Karma's fist continued to blast on full force as Ibuki tries her best to stick both her feet on the ground without faltering.

As karma let go, Ibuki drop her arms but got punched on the face by the second.

Kiyotaka take notes. ' First mistake, she should have dodge rather than defend, Karma is like a beast when it comes to impacting stength, it will affect her after movements. '

Karma paitently watch Ibuki recovering herself before she return to her defensive stance.

' Because of my punch towards her arms I made her moves vulnerable and easy to interpret. '

Ibuki was next to aim a hit, she quickly makes a counterattack but Karma easily dodge it. She became frustrated and land a punch on his chest but was caught by Karma's palm.

Karma let out a smirk before pulling Ibuki's fist and force her to be unbalanced. He then place his palm on Ibuki's back and force her to the ground.

Ibuki wince and cried as she was hit by the concrete together with a slight pain on her arm which Karma is still holding.

" Be careful Karma, you'll twist it. " Kiyotaka called.

Ibuki groan and let her free hand push her upwards, knee aching she stands up. She stare at Karma's hold of her right hand and quickly aim a high kick towards his left face.

Karma dodge and notice that Ibuki's hand twisted out of his grasp before she back away.

' Impressive. ' Karma muse before waiting for her next move.

Ibuki clasp her arm as she tries to come up with a plan. ' He's body has so many opening spaces but that won't help how solid his bones are, how much has he trained before? '

The battle continues and it went just as Kiyotaka expected.

Ibuki can only dodge helplessly as Karma punch between. Knowing how he fights, Ibuki use her martial arts skill as she held her form.

Karma's face was hit twice but it was not enough to beat him. Karma notice that her blows was getting fast and precise.

' Do I need to stun her using the stun clap? No.. '

Karma dodge and land a hard punch on Ibuki's shoulder. The female grit her teeth not to scream as her legs are getting heavier.

" Do you need to stop Ibuki-chan? " Karma called out with a carefree attitude.

Seeing that Ibuki felt more frustration. " You.. your trying to make me injured on purpose.. are you? "

" You notice? That's right. "

" Why.. "

" Hm? "

" Is it because you feel bad for me? Or mabye because I'm a woman?.. You.. really show me no mercy.. "

" Feel bad for you? " Kamra walk towards her. Ibuki flinch but has no energy to back away.

He gently touch her shoulder. " Yeah, you could say that. "

Ibuki wince and weakly slap his hand away. Karma chuckled.

" So, what do you want, Akabane? "

Karma shrug and point at Kiyotaka with his thumb. " Ask Ayano-kun, I guess your cooperation. "

Ibuki slumped her shoulders. " Ahh, mou.. why..? Fine, it's your victory. "

Karma grinned.

" I've never seen someone as strong as you before, not even amongst adults. How did you even become this strong? "

" Practice obviously, or mabye it's just natural talent. "

Having understood Karma wasn't answering her seriously, Ibuki sighed as though she had given up.

Ibuki walk towards Kiyotaka with cross arms. " So? How will we get out from here now? I'm telling you to let me cooperate with you too. "

" It's very simple. "

Kiyotaka grab his phone and call Keyaki Mall. Seems he memorize a staff's name just in case this type of situation happened.

He called a staff named Kimura and explain that there are students trapped inside.

" If it's like this, won't it become a problem? " Ibuki ask.

Kiyotaka nod. " Your right. There's no guarantee that we can go through this without pentalty. I want you two to act like a fool, Karma, Ibuki. "

Ibuki looked increculous as Karma pick up something from his pocket.

" Want to cover a bruise Ibuki-chan? "

Ibuki stare at the handkerchief on Karma's palm before looking away refusing it.

" Tch, how stubborn, I'm just being nice y'know. "

Ibuki ignore Karma's words as she gave him a side glance." You just take his place just for the sake of fighting me, did you? "

" Mabye? But it's also for the sake for your well-being. " Karma tutted before recieving the stink eye.

" Feel bad, heh, that is just absurd, what is it are you truly feeling? " Ibuki accused. " You want to prove me something right is that why you do so much to just wanting to break my limbs? "

Karma blink before laughing.

" Haha, because.. " Karma's eyes took a sharp turn to Ibuki's. " Your in no such level with Ayano-kun. "

Hiding her flinch, Ibuki glared but got dazed. ' Is he trying to say Ayanokoji is way stronger than him? '

' It's also because I'm scared.. too. ' Karma didn't say it out loud though.

Not too long after, the staff who had locked the door earlier, opened the door and entered. Then, upon spotting three students in the warehouse, he proceeded to question them on why they entered and did not immediately contact them.

Kiyotaka spoke first. " Sorry, we got ecstatic on our date with her, but since both of us like her we plan to settle this in an isolated place, I didn't realize this place would be locked. "

Karma and Ibuki made a face as they look at eachother. To think Kiyotaka would make up a story for three students to be two boys fighting for one girl in a secluded area.

Kiyotaka turn to them. " Right, Mio? Karma? You should apologize too. "

" H-Huh? Don't call me- "

Karma squeeze Ibuki's arm gently to shut her up.

" ...I'm sorry. " Ibuki lowered her head still feeling dissatisfied.

" Same, what she said. "

Going along with the flow Kiyotaka informed the staffs that the items inside the room has not been touched and was repeatedly and strictly cautioned against it.

They were let go after minutes of lecturing.

The clerk named Kimura locked the door and returned to his work.

" Somehow we got through this. " Kiyotaka said.

Ibuki glance at him. " You.. In that moment, you saw even the clerk's name? "

" It wasn't intentional. It just happened to catch my eye. "

" .. I see. " Even asking, Ibuki's response was cold. " In any case, I'll never get myself involved with you two again. "

After a few discussions Ibuki shut up and walked off.

Kiyotaka tell himself to cut off his connection to Ibuki but then it would be difficult since they'll be together for 3 years. A strong unpleasant feeling filled inside him.

Karma notice Kiyotaka stiff form even with an expressionless face.He then watch Ibuki's retreating back.

Season 3 Episode 2

Tell me how you want Karma's character development to grow especially the relationship between him and the other characters.

_

Season 3, Episode 2 - Christmas invitation

Karma Akabane Pov

I sank at the bottom of the shower with a dissapointed sigh. I might have been to clingy but I'm too frustrated to think, my body ache and I have no one to spend the christmas with, to where Ibuki strike me to the arm the same place Kiyotaka hit made my wound darker and more of a purple color.

Today is the day Kiyotaka has a double date with Satou together with Kei and Yosuke. I grunted as I pick myself up and force myself to wash my body, it's been days since I notice I'm dazed. It could be because I don't know when I'll be leaving.

Why am I thinking so hard? I knew I would return somehow but why do I feel heavy.

I let out a sigh as I pick up my towel and let myself dry. Walking to the mirror, I get a view of my young self, sometimes when I see that face I forgot about being an adult.

Going back to school is tiring but I didn't lie when I said I had fun.

This is no normal school, not in my world anyways. Sure I've been to elite facilities but being approached by special kids like Ryuuen, Suzune, Fuka and Kiyotaka it made my heart beat in anticipation.

I pace my movement, I wonder what the others were doing during winter.

I exit the bathroom with a towel around my neck as I reach for my phone resting on the bed.

I tap the screen as I scroll the messages, looking for plans from my classmates. Hangouts and Eatouts sure is famous around here, it's very hard to see people not together having fun while I'm here not knowing what to do.

Even at a month like this, I don't have any particular thing I want to recieve. Even on Christmas, it might be me maturing.

Before I place my phone down a vibrate surge through my hand. A call. I swipe the call and place it over my ear.

" Who's this? "

" Akabane, is this you? "

Hearing the familiarity of the voice I answer immediately.

" Fuka, never knew you'd be the one to call me, and in this time too. "

Fuuka Kiryuin is a senior of mine from Class 3-B but even belonging in a class like that, I believe she would actually be fit for Class A or Class S if Class S ever existed, unlike Kiyotaka I would think he would be perfect being in Class D.

By my own experience with Fuka, she's a very confident person with a carefree atittude that can top mine. By seeing her smug smirk all the time, I might send the statement true. Discovering her immediately caught my interest and as we shake hands on our first meeting we already had a habit visitng eachother after school.

I wonder if she's worthy of being missed if I would ever come back to my world. I like her confidence, she reminds me of Kouenji.

" Is it wrong for me to talk to my kouhai? " I hear a teasing voice. " Listen, I was planning we hang out at the park, just for a while I want to talk with you. "

Oh, what's this, recieving such an invitation by Fuka herself. Even if it's just a talk, why now? But I can't lie I felt honored.

" What if I say I can't? This might be a holiday but I might have much time on my hands. "

" Well that's just sad, I'm already here sitting on the bench and you are already thinking of ditching. "

I grinned to myself, this girl. She really reminds me of my teen years, not good years though.

" Fine, how long are you expecting me? "

" Get here five minutes starting right now. Good luck kouhai! "

And after that, the call ended.

It's almost a bit impossible since I'm still half naked with a towel around my waist but I didn't waste any time as I proceed to wear my attire.

It took about a minute or more until I'm ready to leave my room. Smoothing my ruffled red jacket and cover my pale hands with winter gloves I walk out of the building.

The walk wasn't too long, I'm pretty sure five minutes have passed but I didn't bother to run towards my destination, after all it's christmas, why hurry?

Sure I love challenges or errands of sorts but I gotta respect holidays.

Placing both my hands on my pocket, I see the view of the grassy view of the park.

Walking towards the snowy path, I turn my head to where a person is located. Somehow, on a cold day of winter, in the empty park sat a familiar girl.

I didn't say my greetings as I near towards Fuka.

Her position wasn't as different as she always has been the time I saw her sitting on a bench by the school entrance, aside from that, I wonder what she wants from me.

Standing beside the bench, the platinum-colored female open her eyes and turn to me with a grin.

" Took you long enough. "

And she still manage to act cocky.

I scratch my head as I rest my body on the cold bench beside her.

" It's Christmas, gimme a break Fuka-chan~! "

Hearing a laugh, Fuka face forward and everything around us became silent.

I pick up my phone from my pocket and scroll through the recent messages. It's weird to see other people having fun, in social media I can already see so many photos of students already popping up.

I scroll deeper and spot a picture of familiar faces.

An image of Kei, Yosuke, Sudou and Kiyotaka appear as I tap on the picture.

A smirk form on my face, it's kind of funny when you imagine a monster like Kiyotaka to be so.. normal. Sure, the evidence on his face was also funny but a proud feeling merge inside me.

Hearing my thoughts I began to sweatdrop. I now think of Kiyotaka as a son or pupil instead of a friend.

I exit the page and was about to send a comment until Fuka suddenly shot up from the bench.

I didn't manage to calm my heart on how fast she stands up but as soon as Fuka turn to me I was dragged by my wrist.

" Eh- what are you doing? "

The female let go of me, crimson eyes glowing bright. " I did invite you, as soon as you arrive I'm planning on going to a holiday hang out with my favorite kouhai. "

I slumped my shoulders, this girl..

" Don't you have other kouhais to hang out with? "

" Yes but not as interesting as you. Besides, it's payment for purposely boring me. " Fuka said with a smile. " Do you hate me that much? "

I raise a brow as I wipe my hand with my coat. " Feeling's mutual. Where do you plan to take me then? "

" I'm not telling you till we get there. " Fuka then turn her back on me. " Let's go kouhai-kun~. "

Seeing the female already departing, I let out a sigh as I place my phone back in my pocket. Following her with no effort on knowing where we're going.

" Our class is on the move. " I heard Fuka said infront of me. " What do you think your fellow classmates are doing right now? "

" Having the time of their lives. Their pictures are peaking high. " I did check the other classes, but got bored quickly since nothing out of the ordinary came in.

" Don't feel so left out, Kouhai-kun. But I do find it odd that a person like you weren't invited. "

" I just want to hang out alone, and I was planning today. "

" Well, I don't blame them for throwing away the opportunity of their success, I can tell they're very ignorant. "

This time, I roll my eyes.

" Give them a break. Unlike you, I know all classmates' limits ( but one). " I didn't manage to say my last statement as I hear a laugh from her.

Fuka didn't look at me as she kept walking. " Hm. Is there anyway for you to enlighten me? "

" I can but I'm pretty sure I'll be the main suspect of snitching information out of them. " If they even have one, I doubt they can handle themselves.

" They don't trust you? "

" Probably. "

" Well that's a pity. "

" It's not that sad if you think about it. " I hang my head up at the white sky. " I guess I can say that I don't want to be trusted. "

I can feel Fuka raising a brow at me. " And why is that? "

Because I will now have more people to worry about missing. I purse my lips at my own answer.

Shaking my head, I brought up another topic.

" Say Fuka-chan, is the place we're going have food? I didn't manage to eat breakfast. "

" Hm, we're going to a cafe. If you want to eat big, don't worry, they have steak, mashed potatoes etc. "

Sounds pleasant, awfully pleasant.

" Nice. " I said. " You pay though. "

Fuka let out a snort. " Of course. Don't act like I'm you kouhai-kun, I would never invite someone just to play with their wallets. "

Ah, so she does remember what I told her. Seemingly she looks like she wasn't listening to anything I say whenever we meet, like if I reveal I'm an assassin and she'd respond to a 'Oh, cool' type of answer.

But I'm kind of satisfied she remembered the time I made my teacher miserable by stealing his wallet and spend the dime out of it.

Fun times as a youth.

After a few minutes we then arrived at the cafe. The appearance was nice and welcome, inside the atmosphere is warm, it might be the heater though.

As I observe the place Fuka gestured her hand towards our supposed seats.

" See? Just a small pleasant talk between the two of us. "

I accept her gesture and sat on the table. " I never said I was suspicious of you. "

As we were settled in Fuka stands up.

" Do you want to order anything? "

I turn my attention at the menu paste on the wall. A milkshake and some cinnamon roll would suffice, I then turn my eyes towards the main.

They really do have steak.

Feeling more hungry than earlier I told her to order a milkshake and tenderloin stake and she immediately went to the counter.

As I wait, I quickly divert my focus on the delightful atmosphere surrounding the cafe.

Mabye I could come back here with the others.

Unlike other cafes I've been going to, this place seems more welcoming, like the words spoken 'smells like home' sort of thing.

Sometimes, I would wonder what Nagisa is doing whenever I drift off to a daze.

I know him for years and I would say I believe he might be a more better person, spitting out life lessons like a wise old man to his students.

It makes me not want to come back.

If anything good happens to my world, then I won't even bother or think twice staying here.

Without thinking, I unconciously drown myself with my thoughts. A merge of panic serge through me.

No, I should calm down. Noticing my symptoms is getting worst, I'm feeling a bit nervous about meeting Kiyotaka.

If something unusual about me is spotted even by the dumbest student, I'll still be screwed.

After a while, Fuka returned with a tray of the requested meal on her hands. I take a look at the plate which I assume is her order, a cup of butter corn and cream salad with strawberry milkshake.

As the food were plated infront of me, my brain then switch to my recent daze that I didn't notice Fuka or anything.

Fuka rest her head on her palm as she stare at me. " You feeling alright? "

" Yeah.. "

Looking at my meal, I distract myself out of those thoughts.

A wave of the arouma from the tenderloin steak made my mouth water. I didn't notice that right infront of me is a luxury.

I'm glad I haven't ate any breakfast this morning so I could enjoy all of this with an empty stomach.

I clasp my hand together saying 'itadakimasu' and begun eating.

Cutting the soft steak, I stare at the steak before giving it a taste. As soon as the meat touch my tongue I immediately became a war veteran.

Eating a mouthful of the steak, I did choke a bit but I drank an amount of milkshake before I continuously snarf my meal till what's left on the plate.

I hear a cough and look up to see Fuka with an amused expression. I internally laugh at myself, it really is true that I tend to be forget about anything else when I began eating the delicious steak.

But it doesn't mean I'm completely comfortable.

Fuka, who haven't heard my thoughts comment. " It's quite shocking for you to become very comfortable for just a steak and milkshake. "

I sip my drink as I feel remaining meat stuck in my throat fall to my stomach.

" Do you hear yourself? Because it's a steak and milkshake that I'm feeling a piece of heaven. "

Fuka let out a giggle at my statement before her face turn serious. " Now, for the matter before I'll let you go. "

" Eh? " I glance at her as I use the fork to scrape the steak bits stuck between my teeth. " I wanna go home right now though.. "

" Come on, I didn't spend my money on that rich meal just for you to leave without listening to what I have to say. "

I stayed silent for a moment before letting out a breath of air. " Alright. "

A smirk curled through Fuka's mouth.

" Have you ever heard of someone with a natural talent? "

I blink at her question. " Yeah. Sakayanagi-chan right? "

Fuka shrug her shoulders. " Sure, but I'm not talking about her. You see, I'm having a crisis recently. "

" I want to ask too. " I cut her. " Do you believe someone, even when born with no talent at all compete at a standard of a natural born talent? "

Fuka hummed at my question before replying. " I do believe that a normal person can learn to become gifted but they should have limits, unlike the natural born, it will take years for the ordinary to catch up. "

" That's why it's better for them to learn in an early age. "

Limits. It will be hard. I would honestly be convinced if Kiyotaka were born gifted but to think a place could find a person like him, they're lucky.

I honestly believe that students in this school contains a few children who were in the white room.

But it be too tiring, I rather they show up and reveal themselves.

" How about you Fuka-chan, what do you think yourself as? "

" Well, I honestly don't know. Nothing has changed since before I entered the school. Frankly said, I am just being myself no matter what. It sounds so easy, but it's surprisingly hard to do. "

I tilt my head. Wow, prodigy much? Unless she's from white room too but that's not the case.

" I've been observing you since the day we met. " Fuka continued. " Besides your intelligence, you possesses a knack for battle and enjoy it according to your stories you told me so far. You got good fighting skills such as having high mobility and reflexes, and also has a mind suited for pranks, and foul play. "

My mouth leaves the straw as I stare at Fuka with genuine surprised. I'm really that fascinating to look at huh.

Fuka cross her legs as she look at me with an unreadable expression. " With anything, ask me for information or such. I'll happily enlighten my kouhai, but there's always a prize to come. "

I raise a brow. " Then I'll do my best to keep you interested in me. "

To win an ally over, I should compensate with their wants and needs.

A satisfied nod was all Fuka can do to make me understand. " Good, then I'll add more to say before we're finish. "

It didn't take long before we leave the cafe.

" I wonder how you will play kouhai-kun. " I hear Fuka said.

I sent her a smile. " Don't be impatient, you'll see soon, it's kind of amazing, you were went into hiding ever since. "

" Hm. " Fuka hum. " But you do know how to beat him right? "

" Huh? "

" Nagumo. "

I place a finger on my chin as a thinking position. " I'm alright with anything to humiliate him. "

Fuka let out a foolish smile. " Do you want to know more, I feel like the info I give you is enough. "

" No no, it's fine. Even though guys like him pisses me off. " A shadow loomed across my face. " It makes me excitedly motivated on seeing him suffer the most. "

" So your not just acting rebel to personally one on one him? "

" Rebelling to catch his attention is just small potatoes. " I muttered as I gave a side glance at her. " Breaking him is the full course. "

Fuka looked curious to where I'm going. " You won't be doing that directly right? "

" Of course not. " Like my plan to kill Koro-sensei, I've got to break them in order to have a satisfying killing. " It's really fun to see someone's spirit die, especially a fellow competition. "

But Nagumo is never my target, he'll be another coupon for my first seat.

When he's finished together with the royals in this school then I would ask Kiyotaka for a rematch.

That's right, I'm planning to confront him again. Our last fight I guess?

" Welp, I'll be going. Seeya~! "

Before I depart a hand then grab my wrist.

Turning my head to Fuka, her free hand then lay on the air.

" We'll be seeing eachother again, same procedure during our meetings. Don't hide all the important info and I will share you with mine. "

I shrug my shoulders, there's no harm with that, knowing the drill I clasp my hand to her in a form of a handshake.

" Of course Fuka-chan. Let's meet if we have the time. "

This reminds me the time I first met her, the same actions, the same look and the same atmosphere.

And the moment strike me, the relationship betwen us will never change.

Even by the time I will leave, we'll always ally ourselves with information, I never knew I could have a secret weapon.

I finalize my brain that I would hide all my friendship with Fuka until Kiyotaka himself know.

After all, a tool can have a tool of it's own, Fuka will be the nail, I'll be the hammer and Kiyotaka will be the one to hold us, changing our fates around.

Even with how much of a love-hate relationship I have with him, I still believe he has that kind of power. Because he's Kiyotaka-fucking-Ayanokoji.

Fuka squeeze my hand before walking away after a bit she stop.

" Oh, I almost forgot. Catch. "

I jumped a little as a tiny object were thrown to the sky. It gracefully land on my palm. The apperance wasn't much, but the color was a faded red and the size is as big my palm as well.

" Merry Christmas, I suggest you open it in your room, for suspense. "

" Gotcha.. " I place the tiny gift in my pocket.

3rd pov:

Karma walk through the snowy streets. It took seconds before he became bored, stepping through the loud snow, he decide to play for a while.

He still wasn't used to have many free time since he worked on a major job as an adult.

Without any much schedules or errands to do, he would admit that he missed having a challenge dumped on him.

But right here, alone in the middle of the street, Karma felt confused and lost.

As he continued wandering, he feels two figures ahead of the corner.

Karma stop walking and stick himself to the wall as he spied on the students.

It was Kiyotaka, together with Satou.

Karma was a bit amused. It seems the double date has ended, it didn't matter if he wasn't told but when the words came out of Satou's mouth everything became quiet.

" Umm...hey..p-please go out with me! Ayanokoji-kun!!! "

He can't lie that Karma almost trip himself hearing the sudden confession.

A gust of wind follows together with the silence.

A noise of a bush rattling let out a twitch. He guess another person is also hiding.

Kiyotaka look deadly expressionless before he reply. " I'm sorry, Satou. I cannot answer your expectations. "

" !!! "

Karma winced at the cold response.

It kind of made him feel bad as Satou looked like she plucked her courage just to say those words, with a determined look it faded and wilt.

" I-I see. As I thought, it's impossible, huh? " Satou muttered with a bitter smile.

Keeping Satou's smile from crumbling, it didn't help that the person she confessed looked indifferent.

" I-If you wouldn't mind, for future reference... could you please tell me your reason, I wonder? It is because you have someone else you like? "

" That't not the case. I just can't go out with you. " Kiyotaka said. " It doesn't matter if it's Satou or any girls who I talk with, Horikita or Kushida, the answer to all of them is the same. Even though I don't like you, going out with you regardless is something I cannot do. "

Kiyotaka also would say no to Sakura if she decides to directly confronts him with her feelings.

" I've never once fallen in love with someone of the opposite sex yet. It might mean I haven't matured enough to be capable of romance yet. "

" ..I see. " Satou bowed her head. " I may have missed an opportunity. "

After a moment, she let out a sigh and raise her head facing Kiyotaka.

" Thank you for today, Ayanokoji-kun. "

It wouldn't matter if she still has a crush on him, as long she's aware. Karma guess that was what Kiyotaka want to clear out.

" Is it.. okay if I invite you out to play again? " Satou hesitantly ask to which Kiyotaka nod immediately.

" Of course. I also do enjoy playing together with Satou, I also think I'd like to invite you out sometime too. "

It sounded genuine.

" Okay. " Satou respond softly.

The silence then returns. The cold winter blows, and pierces through the two's body as if entirely exposed.

" It's getting cold. Shall we go back? " Kiyotaka ask as he started to move.

Satou remained in her spot.

" Satou? "

Kiyotaka turn his head and see teardrops building up and falling to her cheeks, she wipe them away with her hands and Satou let out a laugh.

" Sorry. I think I'll run back! "

Saying that, Satou stomped her feet on the snow, leaving the male behind. Kiyotaka thinks that the time at the relay, is where Satou fell for him.

If she confessed him at the sports festival, would he accepted her.

Kiyotaka shake the thought away, now Satou has left, he could clean up the remaining problem.

He was about to call out towards the bushes which he notice someone behind it.

Suddenly his phone rang again. On the screen where the characters 'Unidentified Caller'.

Kiyotaka stared at it with deep thought, he would just ignore it but it doesn't feel like any prank call.

He push the 'Call' button and pressed it on his ears. A couple seconds passed after that.

" Hello. " Kiyotaka called out.

No reply came.

" I'm cutting the call. "

" Can I trust you? "

After the question, the unknown caller diverts to silence.

It was Kiyotaka's turn to be confused " This is rather sudden. I don't quite understand what exactly is this trust your asking me. "

" The anti-Nagumo campaign that Horikita-senpai speaks of. I was asking if you would become a cooperator. "

From the corner, Karma can't hear anything or who Kiyotaka is talking. It's very likely of him if Kiyotaka just treats anything as normal to not divert attention to himself.

" Just in case I want to ask. What's your name? " Kiyotaka was heard saying.

So Kiyotaka doesn't know this person, Karma guess it's someone of higher authority or someone working for them.

After a few of silence, Kiyotaka answered.

" I suppose that's fine. I remember that voice. I more or less have a rough idea now. "

...

" This is also a sudden thing. Is it fine for you to not be more cautious? "

After a minute Kiyotaka glanced at the bushes.

" Yeah. Your in luck too. " Kiyotaka spoke, after a second of silence he continued. " Honestly if it's not right now I was about to refuse. "

From behind the wall, Karma silently take note of the conversation.

Karma squinted from his spot. To whoever Kiyotaka is talking to, that person is a mystery, they probably are contemplating the meaning of Kiyotaka's words.

" Beside the school building near it, in a place where it's hard for others to see us, I want to meet you there in 10 minutes. "

...

" Fine.. "

After that, the call ended. Kiyotaka can assume it won't take long than 5 minutes to reach the designated meeting spot but he had postponed it.

For now, in the 15 minutes he have before he should finish the business Kiyotaka still have left.

That was when someone out of the blue appeared.

When a sound of squashed snow near Kiyotaka's direction, he thought the one hiding behind the bush was revealing themselves.

Only to find Karma walking calmly towards him.

Kiyotaka honestly didn't expect for Karma to appear. But he assumed that Karma wasn't the one stalking him earlier.

But what creeped him out is how quietly Karma was during hiding, Kiyotaka suspected him to be around the corner but he doesn't sense his presence from anywhere.

He was about to believe that he's actually who Karma said he is.

" Yo. " Karma called out to him face calm, the only noise is from a small stone jumping from his palm.

" Karma, how were you doing? " Kiyotaka politely greet.

" Boring, honestly. " Karma answered bladly. " I swear, classmates just purposely stayed away from me. Not that I blamed them due to the rumors. "

Kiyotaka nod. Rumors would tend to be annoying by how much a single comment of the person spreads and became somewhat of an unrealistic story, but when it comes to Karma, he would actually believe anything that came out about him.

" And yes, I've been here since the time you rejected Satou. You were really trying hard not to make her feel bad for confessing. "

" I was just telling the truth. "

Karma hummed at that. When it comes to truths and lies, Kiyotaka's voice and face would be the same, nothing can tell what he's actually thinking.

" She's a nice girl huh. "

" What do you mean? "

" Just would think this is all a set up, I mean should anyone expect a genuine confession with the one you just met or hang out recently? "

Hearing Karma's retort, Kiyotaka thinks of it again. " I wouldn't see it much of a problem, but it really is worrying. "

" If there is such a girl who falls in love with a snap, I worry for them. " Karma then laughs. " So, now that the talk is over, let's move to another topic. "

" The one talking to me through the phone. " Kiyotaka guess.

" Yeah, that. Normally someone wouldn't want to get associated with a stranger. Are you going to abide by their proposition? "

" No, even when I don't know them, it seems like they also don't know who I am. I'm inspecting that the older Horikita told them my number. "

" M'kay, but can you identify the gender by the voice? "

" It wasn't clear, but I assume them to be a boy. "

Karma's eyes glow from affirmation. It wasn't unsusual for him to be targeted.

" Aside that, I've been suspecting you a lot lately Karma. "

Karma raise his head to Kiyotaka. " What do you mean? "

" Sometimes when I hang out with you, I observe your face being deep in thought. "

" Hold up- one sec. "

Karma grip the stone he's been holding as he turn to a certain direction. He then flick it directly at the bush. As the stone skip through the leaves, an 'Ow' yelled from behind.

Several squirming, the hider went out of their hiding spot, revealing a faint color of blonde hair.

" Wuah-!! Kei-chan!! Are you alright?!! " Karma asked panically. " Your forehead is bruised! "

Kiyotaka stared at Karma with a deadpan.

Kei wince as she touch her new bruise. " I-It's fine! "

Kiyotaka didn't waste time as he pick up a handkerchief and softly tap it on her head.

" If you were hiding there longer, you'll ended up catching a cold. " He quietly scold her.

" ..Since when did you guys notice me? " Kei suddenly ask.

" From the very beginning, you heard Satou was going to confess here right, Karuizawa? "

" N-Not really, just a bit. " Even as Kei tried to decieve him subtly, she stood up, but stumbled a bit to which Karma quickly caught her.

Since she had been hiding in the bushes for a while, some snow has accumulated on her shoulder.

Kei shivered on Karma's hold.

" What happened to Hirata? " Kiyotaka ask.

" I don't know. He probably went back? "

Karma softly brush the dirt and snow on her body, he notice how her nose suddenly became red on her cold-felt face.

By the touch Kei looks like she wants to sneeze.

" It's.. cold. "

" Duh, what's in your head to hide in the bush on the damn winter? " Karma ask with an incredulous look.

Even by that comment, Kei still manage to act tough as she separate with Karma.

" Speaking of which, why did you turn down Satou-san's confession? "

" What do you mean? You said so yourself, going out with someone you don't even like is the lowest. "

Kei cross her arms. " That's true but.. one needs to eat the meal set before them is what they say right? "

Kiyotaka looked puzzled while Karma shake his head slowly in confusion.

" It's 'rejecting the advances of a woman is a man's shame', isn't it? " Kiyotaka spoke.

Karma cough his fist. " I'll specify, Satou is an average girl. It's natural that a normal romance fits her. Do you think Ayano-kun is capable of a 'normal romance'? "

" That is.. slightly difficult to imagine. " Kei muttered.

" Yes. And what Ayano-kun means is that it would be dishonest to hang out with someone you just have mutual understanding with. " Karma add. " Even by a one-sided crush. "

Kiyotaka isn't surprised by the slow understanding between the two, they understand him better than anyone else.

Inside, Kiyotaka too long for a normal romance. Being confessed to by a cute girl and leading a bittersweet school life was something he had thought more than once or twice. But of course it's impossible.

It would only be wasting Satou's time even if he forced himself to go out with her.

" It's not really my place to say but you might have been a bit too mean. "

" Mean? " Kiyotaka repeat Kei's words.

" Well, since you've rejected her already, it's all over though. Even though I had just released the Arrow of Cupid. To think it's going to come back shortly. "

Karma is getting confused with this girl. " Arrow of Cupid? "

" Don't mind it guys. It's no longer relevant anymore. " Saying this, Kei grinned and laughed like a little devil. " Girls get over their feelings quickly so Satou-san will probably fall in love with another boy, right? "

" That is something that can't be helped. Isn't that right? "

" Some~how, I can also hear some regret too though. "

" Please leave it be. That's my choice. " Kiyotaka said in a dismissive manner. " I realized I'm not compatible with Satou, can't you interpret it that way? "

" But things went well right? You seemed to be enjoying yourself too. "

" If I have to be honest with you, it's not like I didn't think about going out with Satou at all. "

" S-See? As I thought. "

" By going out with Satou, I might have been able to experience various things. "

Kei froze at the words from Kiyotaka's mouth, her teeth grit. " What do you mean, various? "

" The destination that lovers would end up arriving at. "

" Huh?! You- you were intending on going out with her for such a crummy reason?! "

Karma roll his eyes. Is this what teens talk about this days?

Kiyotaka didn't help let the tension down. " Haven't you ever thought about wanting to do it? "

Kei's face turned deep red. " I-I don't know! It's also a completely unknown world for me too! "

" Then, haven't you ever thought about jumping out into the unknown world? "

" That is- that is, I mean, ultimately doesn't it depend on your companion? "

" ...Well, I don't imagine just anyone would do. " Kiyotaka think that if he ever have a companion, it should be as good as possible.

" Right?! " Kei barked.

" But I had no complaints in particular with Satou. "

" Muu.. " Kei groaned. " T-Then why did you reject Satou-san's confession? You could have experienced that unknown world you spoke of! "

" Don't torture me so angrily. "

" I'm not angry!! "

Karma tried his best not to smack himself. He let out a sigh as he drag Kiyotaka's shoulder near him.

" Just tell her what you mean straightforwardly. " Karma silently plead.

Kiyotaka stared at Karma before retaking his words. " If I had chosen to go out with Satou.. would you have been beside me right now? "

" Eh? "

" That is the main reason why I did not choose Satou. "

Kei blink before going silent, thinking about the meaning of those words.

If Kiyotaka chose Satou, it would become extremely different for him to make use of Kei in the future. Just like the Kei right now is going closer to him. If he had chosen Satou, Kei would have become wary of him.

The trust of Kei towards Karma and Kiyotaka soared.

And the trust of Karma towards him soared.

It's no longer an exaggeration to say that the two will never betray him, in Kei's case.

Ryuuen or Sakayanagi, or even Nagumo were to draw close to her, Kei won't crumble anymore. But if she think of Satou as her 'replacement', her fear will skyrocket.

Simply put, to Kiyotaka, Satou cannot possibly replace Kei.

" I've been thinking it might be like that vaguely but Kiyotaka only sees people as tools, right? " Kei suddenly ask.

" Up until now, never. "

Karma turn to Kiyotaka. " Have you ever come to love someone before Ayano-kun? "

After Karma ask his question Kiyotaka stayed silent.

" ...Ultimately.. "

" Hm? "

" No, nothing. "

Karma stared at Kiyotaka, and for a sudden second he felt pity. To become someone like him, there will always come a sacrifice.

He wonder what kind of thing Kiyotaka wanted to do as a teen instead of a thing people see him as.

As Kiyotaka start walking, Karma and Kei followed.

Even at a certain distance, he felt something of the two.

Kei let out a long sigh. " Ahh. Even though I put in effort the whole day for Satou-san's sake, it turned out to be useless... "

Karma was a bit amused to see a girl like her act like that, even at the traumatizing event during the rooftop.

" Even though something like that happened just a while ago, you sure got back on your feet. " Karma said.

Kei looked a bit taken back before she look down. " ...I haven't flashily bullied like that in many years. "

Karma frown before smiling. " To be able to hold through years of long-term bullying, you surprise me. "

" Ah.. Thank you. " Kei said before she give her scarf a squeeze. " I'm sorry, I may have lied a bit. "

" Lie? "

" That thing I told Yousuke-kun about being bullied for 9 years. That's a lie. You know rather than just say I was only bullied during middle school, telling him I was bullied ever since elementary school makes it easier for me to get him to save me, I thought that. Even though the environment changed, the bullying continued, if he were to learn about that, perhaps he might think the same thing might happen at high school too, right? "

Kei laugh lightly as she stuck out her tongue.

Even though she's using Yousuke, it surprises Karma that she would think so far to show her determination.

" Also, that. Even though you told me you won't be contacting me anymore, you contacted and relied on me. "

Kiyotaka recalled what he said before. " I withdraw the thing I said about not contacting you anymore. The obstacles have been removed after all. If it's okay, please let me apologize next time. "

Kei shake her head. " I don't feel like your heart is in it. "

" Then how do I apologize? " Kiyotaka ask.

" I've told quite a lot of things, so let me hear something in return Kiyotaka. " Kei said. " Today this afternoon, President Nagumo called out to you, didn't he? What's up with that? "

Karma's brain turned into understanding as he turn to Kiyotaka. " You got it tough, Ayano-kun. Since the relay of you running seriously, it's obviously certain that more people are catching onto the truth. "

" I'll put an end to that too. " Kiyotaka said. " Fortunately, compared to how we started out, the unity of the class has grown stronger. Even if I don't do something, there should be no problems now. "

" That's true, but that sort of thinking is not like you. Talking about unity, Class B is far superior to us. I don't think we can beat them in that regard though. " Saying that, Kein continued. " Leaving aside the strengthening of unity, it's just you want to get away from all of this right? "

" As expected, you've answered correctly. " Kiyotaka said. He had no intention of babysitting Class D until they win.

" What about the fact that Suzu-chan from our class is the sister of the former student council president? " Karma point out.

Kei hummed in thought. " Somehow~ I think I've grasped it. During the relay, the student council president.. no it's hard to understand unless I add the former... and you started at the same time right? Kiyotaka's an acquaintance, right? "

" Correct~! " Karma said. " Through our connection with his sister, and since Ayano-kun has been drawing various attention towards her brother. "

" So that means he knows your real face under that mask you're hiding behind? "

" Behind the mask huh? " Kiyotaka somehow refute to that. " What he knows is only the surface. In this school, there isn't anyone who knows me deeply as you and Karma do. "

" Aww, I feel touched. " Karma said as he place a hand on his chest.

" The title of former student council president can be useful in various ways, after all. I'm slightly indebted to him too in the rooftop matter. "

" Besides that, Kei-chan you should have met him too since you were ahead of us and former student council president-kun is just standing by. " Karma said.

" Yeah, I did met him back then. "

" By the information I recieve, the older Horikita and Nagumo are both rivals to eachother. " Karma then continued. " The fact he talk to both me and Ayano-kun is something Nagumo didn't like. He really wanted a fight since during the relay. "

" Somehow~ this is complicated. " Kei trailed in. " So it means you two barged in between those two's fight? "

It would makes sense, but to think he has invloved with Kiyotaka first is a bit far-fetched.

" We were asked by the older Horikita to lend him a hand. It seems like he wants to drag Nagumo down from the throne of student council president. " Kiyotaka explain.

Karma laugh lightly. " This will be good. He has two powerful playcards by his side, I'm confident that Nagumo won't last longer if we could lay low for a while to not be targeted right away. "

" But it's a bit troublesome. "

" But you two are both capable to do something against that amazing student council president, I'm pretty sure one of you can do though.. " Kei said.

" I could, but this is no ordinary school Kei-chan. I would actually needs some help. " Karma cut in. " But no one than Ayano-kun or more than capable on stopping Nagumo. 100% sure. "

Kei nod her head aggresively. " I agree. "

Kiyotaka look at the two. He now realize Kei's evaluation of him had gone up quite a bit but she would obviously try to deny it.

" By the way, since it's already part of the conversation's flow I'll say it but I'm going to be meeting a 2nd year now. " Kitoyotaka announce the two.

" Oh, I heard you and Karma talking it briefly. "

" The identity is a mystery and it's likely the other side was unable to confirm that it's me. The only thing that's confirmed is that they don't think too highly of Nagumo. "

" Will you go alone? " Karma ask the male.

" I don't particularly mind if you two were there too. What'll you do? "

He doesn't see any harm on not going, but it might expose a bit between him and Kiyotaka, it's not entirely sure if Kei could be protected by the amount of mystery towards a 2nd year student.

" ...I'll come. "

Kei's voice cut's Karma's thoughts. She looked a bit hesitant as she walk near the boys.

Hearing her answer, the three then moved towards the school building that was told over the phone.

In the school, there were no lights and the place were hollow and empty.

The promised person hasn't arrived yet.

" It's cold. Are they not here yet? " Kei ask as she rub herself for warmth.

" It's already supposed to be the scheduled time though. "

20 minutes have already passed since the promised meeting time. And there was still no sign of anyone.

" Quite bold of them to be the one calling for a meeting. " Karma speak up with raised brows.

Kei cross her arms. " I know right? "

" Perhaps, by being late they're scouting out our situation? " Kiyotaka ask.

" What's up with that? Isn't that being unfair? Just confirming Kiyotaka's identity like that and going back? "

Karma lean on one of the walls. " I highly doubt that. Let's wait a bit longer hm? "

As the three stood close one another underneath the freezing sky and patiently waited, a single student approached them.

Karma sense a familiarity of the newcomer.

" I've kept you waiting. "

" I just arrived here too, Vice-President Kiriyama. "

In the instant Kiyotaka called the stranger's name, he seemed surprised but instantly he resumed his serious expression. Karma payed attention of the male completely.

" It looks like you've already gathered information on the student council to a certain extent. If I recall your name is.. Ayanoukoji was it? "

Even if Karma wasn't there with Kiyotaka that time, he's a bit amused that it's someone from the student council. " Who would expect that the one bearing fangs towards President Nagumo would be his own Vice-President, funny. "

Kiriyama turn his attention to where the voice was and his face turned discrit. " Akabane Karma, I know that face somewhere. And who is that student over there. I didn't hear about her earlier. "

" They're both my trustworthy partners. "

Karma felt himself smiled at Kiyotaka's sudden development while Kei seemed slightly excited but kept her stiff expression.

" Trustworthy huh.. a situation where I have no other choice but to trust a 1st year is a pathetic one. " Kiriyama was heard muttering to himself. " Then shall we get right down to business? I'd like to avoid drawing this conversation out. "

" Likewise. I feel like I'm about to catch a cold out here. "

" In the first place, Nagumo and I never saw things eye-to-eye. The fact that I joined the student council too, was because I idolized the existence of Horikita-senpai. As a senpai from the same Class A. Of course, now it's former Class A for me though. "

The fact Kiriyama had been defeated by Nagumo and fell to Class B.

" The story about President Nagumo having brought together the entire 2nd year student body as his allies, how much of that is true? " Kiyotaka ask.

" Almost all of it is real. " Kiriyama then explained. " Naturally, there are those on the inside who aren't exactly satisfied with him but not enough to cast a vote of opposition against him. They've resigned themselves to just obeying him. "

" Hey. I get the part about uniting the class but is it even possible to make allies out of other classes? " Kei ask Kiyotaka. " Aren't we all competing while aiming for Class A. "

" I'm sure Vice-President Kiriyama will explain that part. "

" ..Nagumo's promised us reforms. Ones that surpass the bounderies between classes, he's declared that students with the capability to do so will be pulled up to Class A. As a result of the factional warfare in the class that followed, there are many students dissatisfied at having sunk down to the lower classes. "

Kei didn't understand as she tilt her head.

Kiyotaka enlighted her. " He means types of people like Horikita and Yukimura. "

" I see. "

" The moment Nagumo took the seat of student council president, why not leave the student council? " Kei suggest.

" If I left, what would happen? Nagumo will only get that much cockier. If that's the case, then at least I can get into be with him and collect information that way, and find a gap is what I thought. I believed if I gave Horikita-senpai that information, it would surely be useful to him. " Saying that Kiriyama's frustration ooze through.

Karma control himself not to snort. ' Part of those words sounds wrong. '

" Letting the traditions of this school be lost just like this, standing beside him and being able to do nothing except grit my teeth, do you understand how miserable I feel? "

Karma click his tongue with a sympathetic look. " I pity you Vice-President-kun. "

" How would you really know what if felt like? Amongst 1st year students like you, there's probably not a single student who's like Nagumo. " Kiriyama then add. " For studentswho don't fall in line, he will deal out merciless punishments. This is Nagumo's way of doing things. "

" What do you mean by that? " Kei ask.

" Even if you're a first 1st year, if you bear your fangs against Nagumo, it means you'll be harassed. "

" Then he's the worst student council president. "

" It's very likely that with that timing, Nagumo will narrow down individual threats from amongst the 1st years. "

" You mean students who might end up threatening his position? " Karma ask, voice filled with interest. " This school is going to be such a battlefield.. "

It will also be difficult for Kiyotaka to get away from.

Kiyotaka let out a sigh before looking at the vice president. " Then the contents of last year's exam? "

" Probably has nothing to do with this year's special exam. " Kiriyama replied. " The majority of special exams are carried out so as to be wildly different every year. It won't come in handy. "

Kiyotaka tried to convince. " Even so, I feel like it would be better for me to know about it, it may prove advantageous to me. "

" That may be so. But, unfortunately I cannot answer that. Even if you're the student that Horikita-senpai nominated, I cannot come into conflict with the rules of this school. If this fact were to be revealed, I'd have to be prepared for expulsion, I cannot break this taboo. And I have no intention of breaking it. "

Well at least his serious about keeping the school rules at peace.

" I sure have a troublesome senpai. " Kiyotaka voiced his honest feelings.

" In any case, the number of ways to drag Nagumo down from his student council president seat are limited. I don't even need to say it, but expelling him is the most surefire way, but reality isn't that convenient. "

It sounds so simple yet when it comes to a dangerous person, there is always complex procedures in doing so.

" Dragging him out of the office, this all just a buch of dangerous talk, isn't it? " Kiyotaka ask.

" Even when a troublesome enemy is right in your sights, you won't resort to such measures? " Karma turn to Kiyotaka.

" I've never once thought of it. "

Both Karma and Kei gazed at him with suspicion.

" You're free to express your own wishes, but we'll be the one to decide what to do. " Kiyotaka said.

" So it's not easy to trust me, is that it? " Kiriyama ask as he notice the distrust. " I too, think I have overacted. There's no need for me to shoulder the responsibility of not being able to stop Nagumo but I just couldn't bring myself to let my kouhais see the same hell. Those are my genuine thoughts. "

" I will cooperate. " Kiyotaka replied. " I also have my own circumstances that prevent me from backing down, you see. "

" Fine, then. Either way, Nagumo's already begun to direct his attention towards you, then you can see what kind of person he is. " Kiryama then continued. " And to be blunt, the amount of impression you give off amounts to nothing. The very reason Nagumo begun to pay attention to you is also because of that relay. "

It was a pass and out information, Karma silently listened more of the conversation.

" And one more thing, from now on I will never meet directly with you in-person anymore. I will create a random mail account and keep in touch that way. "

Karma agreed, communication via free email is plenty advantageous.

" And then.. by any chance, should my collusion with you be discovered by Nagumo due to your inaptitude, I'll have you understand what will happen. "

" Do you think from start to finish, there was a bad feeling to this? "

" I suppose so. " It simply means Kiriyama simply cannot afford to relax.

After that conclusion of the conversation with Kiriyama, they were finally on their way back.

.

.

.

On the way back, Kei decided to be the ice breaker and called out from behind.

" It's like this developed way beyond my expectations. "

" What did you find about Vice-President Kiriyama said earlier? "

" There's no way I'd know anything about that. It might be because I still don't know why he hates President Nagumo to that extent. "

Kiyotaka didn't bother to say anything as Nagumo went into his mind.

Kei was deep into thought to when Kiyotaka once announce of her to be his partner. It wasn't really a surprise but she didn't feel any resentment towards that title.

" By partner, instead of me, how about Horikita-san? She seems more suited since you were with her at the beginning of the year. " Kei ask.

" She's just like a neighbor to me. She's nothing more and nothing less. " Kiyotaka said as he lost count saying that to other people.

" Which means your one of the people Ayano-kun achnowledged. " Karma add. " You do have the ability to catch up. "

" ..I-I suppose. "

" Well, it's not like Suzu-chan lacks the ability, it's her state of mind. To develop her character more, she needs to stop relying more on us. Yosuke-kun would also support her so it's a fair side. "

" Since it can't be helped then, I'll become your partner for you. " Kei said. " If i follow you, I might get your favor. "

" You may be marked as an enemy alongside me, you know? "

" You mean, by the student council president? "

" He's the likeliest one. "

" I mean, even if we make an enemy out of President Nagumo, if it's Kiyotaka you should be able to do something right? "

" As far as physical strength and academic quality is concerned, I'm sure I won't lose to him. " Kiyotaka calmly declared.

" As expected. Pretty good. " Kei said with a naught grin. " And if your getting expelled, I'll save you. "

" What a heartening partner. "

" Yeah. "

Kei's ear tips turned bright red. " I-I see. "

" How about Karma, will you be with us or will you play lone wolf. "

Karma shrug. " How rude, and yes I do have a partner. But I don't mind sticking with you guys for a while. "

Kei then turn to Kiyotaka. "More importantly Kiyotaka, what kind of middle school student were you? "

" I may just be your average run-of-the-mill middle school student, you know. "

" * Cough* I call bullshit * cough* " Karma whisper but Kiyotaka ignore him.

" Now way, no way. If someone like you were normal, the whole world's definition of normal will be overturned. " Kei swung her hands intensely from left to right while completely denying it.

Even Kei herself said it was bullshit. But Karma knows she'll catch on soon.

" You're smart and strong in fights too, but normally you're very quiet. There are places where you can be a little naive about the world. And honestly, what your doing is messed up. "

" Then, from your perspective, what kind of middle school student do you think I was? " Kiyotaka ask.

" I'm asking you that because I don't know. " Kei complains as she pouts. " Does Karma-kun know? "

Before Karma can open his mouth Kiyotaka cut in. " What Karma knows is irrelevant. "

' I- How fucking dare you. '

Kei furrow her eyebrows. ' It's clearly obvious he knows.. '

" A hypothesis will do. "

" Uuuu~mmm... " Perhaps she had no immediate answer to give, but Kei crossed her arms and tilted her head. " If this were a manga, I'd say your an agent who was raised strictly in a facility ever since childhood, or something along those lines. I don't know, I cannot think of anything else except that. "

Kiyotaka let out a hum as Karma gawked at the accuracy.

" Ahh mou I don't know. I give up. What's the correct answer? "

" That's a secret. "

" Uwa-! After asking someone all that, to think you won't even tell me. "

" I never said I'd answer in the first place. "

Karma was impressed, she really catches on. " If a manga like that exist, I'm stoked, any recommendations? "

" Well.. I got a new manga you could borrow after I finish reading, it's called School Of The Elite. " Kei offered before her face turned serious. " One day, I will absolutely make Kiyotaka tell me. "

" It won't be anything interesting so don't keep your hopes up. "

" Anything about you is interesting Ayano-kun, your habit of taking things mysteriously is what makes you boring.. " Karma comment.

" Ahh, it's started snowing. "

" ... "

Kei didn't listen to anything as she look up at the sky. She was then staring intently at Kiyotaka.

" ...Speaking of which, Satou-san gave it to you right? Christmas present. "

" I wonder. "

" It's useless even if you lie. Could it be, you realized that from the moment we met up? "

It's very surprising how Kei immediately got comfortable and possibly gaining more trust from Kiyotaka than necessary. Probably if Satou's confession succeeded, she intended to hand it to him.

" How does it feel to have missed that? " Kei ask Kiyotaka teasingly as the male didn't react. " Since it's you, you probably haven't been given presents by anyone before right? "

Saying that and without looking Kiyotaka in the eyes, Kei presented him with a small bag.

" It's a Christmas present from me. Gratefully accept it. "

" Is it really fine? If I accept it? "

" I'm comforting you for not being able to get into a relationship, something like that I guess. Ahh, in return paying me back twice that amountshould be fine. "

" That's almost as if your swindling him.. " Karma said with a snort. Just by accepting it, Kiyotaka's loss was determined.

" Did you buy it for me? "

" Obviously not. " Kei denied as she explain. " Formally at the very least, Yousuke-kun and I are dating right? That's why at least on the surface, I prepared it for him. I made good use of it duting shopping with the girls. "

Karma glance at Kei with an unimpressed look. ' She's either oblivious or in denial of her feelings.. '

" You don't make any oversights, right? " Kiyotaka ask the girl. " Then wouldn't it have been perfect if you had handed it over to Hirata? "

" ...That's right. Normally that would be true. " Slurring her words, Kei cut in. " Hey guys, if I happened to.. break up with Yousuke-kun.. will I no longer be useful? "

Karma tilt his head thoughtfully. " Is that why you didn't hand your present to Yousuke? "

" That's right. Is it unfair of me to be saying things after things didn't work out with Satou-san. " Kei ask as he gripped the helm of her skirt nervously.

Karma pat her head supportedly. " Are you scared of being replaced Kei-chan? That's cute but don't worry, it no longer the case, even if your value decrease, right now, your choice depends on the range of acceptability. "

" You are no longer the old Karuizawa. Even without the existence of Hirata, nothing will change from your current status. " Kiyotaka add.

" But, me breaking up with Yousuke-kun, was something you didn't think of right? " Even the anxieties Kei held she continued speaking.

" If Kei-chan's value lied just because your with Yousuke, we would have told you before we continue your relationship, the fact we didn't say anything about that proves the point your still important. " Karma said with a reassuring nod.

Kiyotaka silently agreed as he stared at the female.

" I-I see.. the truth is, I've already been talking about this with Yousuke-kun. Dragging the fake relationship further is no good. I was hesitating. " Saying that, Kei continued on. " And besides, the role of Yosuke-kun's girlfriend was something that did promise me influence but for what it's worth, there was also a pressure or something like that strongly affecting me. "

" I'm sure everyone in the class will be surprised when the 3rd semester starts. " Kiyotaka comment.

" I suppose that's true. "

Karma let out a develish laugh. " Well of course it be surprising, Yousuke and Kei are the big couple who are famous even outside of our class. But there are a lot of candidates on wanting to be his girlfriend. "

But to fake being his girlfriend, would also be impossible of Yousuke doesn't like Kei, but it's just a thought.

" That guy, do you think he'll go out with someone else? "Kiyotaka ask.

" Even if you ask me that, I don't know Yousu... no, it's not like I know Hirata-kun that well either. But in some places, like Kiyotaka and Karma, he can be cool. As long as he's pretending to go out with me, he won't be able to date another girl too, and he might not even be that interested in romance. "

" Even though your calling him Hirata, you're still calling me like this? "

" Ahh... I see. Is it better if I change it back. " Kei seemed dissatisfied as she looked up.

" That's not what I meant. You're free to call me whatever you like. " Kiyotaka said. " I'll also just be calling you 'Kei' then. "

" Tauwa! "

" ...Tauwa? "

" N-n-n-n-nothing! Why is Kiyotaka also calling me by my first name? "

" It's not that bad, I call you Kei-chan and you call me Karma-kun. " Karma joined in with a pout.

" Becuase you call names weirdly and it's weird enough people haven't called you out. " Kiyotaka comment with a deadpan. " Besides, if one side uses the surname and the other side uses the first name, it wouldn't feel right. "

Kiyotaka then add. " By the way.. just to get things straight. The original proposer that set up the double date was not, but Satou right? "

" W-What's that supposed to mean, set up? " Kei's body flinched but she looked impatient waiting for him to suddenly hit the bull's eye.

" Your acting was pretty much spot on but here and there, Satou's action were strange you see. "

" Ahh-... as I thought you realized it? I also thought Sato-san was being suspicious. "

Kiyotaka put his hand in his pocket and pull out a small paper bag. " That's right. I also have a Christmas present for you. "

Karma's eyes go wide. He almost forgot the stuff Kiyotaka bought during their trip to the mall.

" Ehh? No kidding? "

" I lied. "

" Huh? You want to get beaten up? '

" More precisely, it's just a normal present. I think it may be an unnecessary product for you but- " Kiyotaka hand the bag over to Kei.

" ..Wait, what's up with that pharmacy bag? Are you mocking me? " Kei check the contents and peeled off the cellophane tape. What come out was neither a flashy accessory or a cute stuffed toy. " Cold medicines and a receipt..? "

" Don't mind the receipt, please throw it away. "

Karma gave a blank stare at Kiyotaka. " What an amazing present this Christmas.. "

" Hey, this receipt has 10:55 am on the 23rth written on it though.. " Kei turn her gaze towards it.

" On my way back after buying it, I saw you and Satou together at Keyaki Mall. That's how I realized that the double date was a set up from relatively early stage. "

As Kiyotaka and Kei both exchange their sets of reason.

" B-But then as a result, wouldn't it mean you've wasted money on the cold medicine? "

" If it's just the cost of the cold medicine it's pretty cheap. I can also use it on a different occasion as well. " Kiyotaka explain.

" That..might be the case...I seem like such an idiot now for thinking you weren't worried about me at all and holding a grudge. " Saying that, Kei hung her head. Karma listen more of her feelings and figure out that she was just scared and very relieved to be save by them, using her or not.

Karma let out a hearty laugh. " Are you crying? "

Kei blink and immediately rub her eyes with her sleeves. " What so you mean? I-I wasn't at all.. "

Kiyotaka open his mouth as he speak in a low manner. " I failed to properly read the strength of your heart. "

" T-That's right. Don't understimate me. "

" Towards that Karuizawa with such a strong heart, please allow me to confirm one thing again. "

" What is it you want to confirm? "

" From now on too, as much as possible I'd like to avoid doing conspicuous things. " The atmosphere then became quiet as Kiyotaka spoke up. " But depending on the situation,I may have to move behind the scenes while Karma make sure he limits our relationship like we have up until now. At that time, just as you always have, please lend us your power. "

Karma glance at Kiyotaka's serious face. " It's too late to say that emotional speech, say it during the whole partner talk a while ago. "

" That's right I suppose so. "

After a brief silence, Kei sighed once again candidly. " That's fine, I'll lend you a hand. In exchange, will all your power, protect me ok? If my relationship with Hirata-kun ends, various troublesome things might happen. "

" Yeah, we promise. " Both boys swore.

Beyond the thick clouds, the sun started to set. The three of them together, stared at the sun that was no longer visible.

" Christmas is almost over, huh. " Kei muttered. " Never knew that in a short time, we had fun. "

Kiyotaka let out a hum as he nod.

A sigh then was heard near them.

" Sorry, don't wanna be thirdwheeled this holiday, you guys enjoy yourselves, I already got what I wanted. " Karma said before he turn around and begin to walk away. " Christmas is already over anyway. "

" Oh, your going home already? "

" Karma. "

A cold voice stopped him from moving.

Kiyotaka stayed nonchalant but his gaze stayed sharp between Karma's.

" Hm..? "

" Do you trust us? "

" Huh? " Kei blink, confused at the sudden trasition between the two. " What's going on? "

Karma also look a bit puzzled but he complied anyway. " Of course, what makes you think I didn't Ayano-kun? "

" I haven't really pick anything for you, so I'm sorry Karma. "

" Nah, it's fine, I don't need any presents. " Karma said with a dismissive wave.

" No, that's not the reason. " Kiyotaka said. " Your birthday is already over. "

" Birthday? " Kei repeat Kiyotaka's words.

Oh.. Karma was taken back, it's been an event he forgot about something like that.

" It's December 25, during the time I was with Kei in Keyaki Mall, I check the app and find out that you had been keeping this big of a secret. "

A twitch struck Karma's smile. " It's not really big of a deal. "

" But Kiyotaka's right! Your birthday is exactly on Christmas!! Even if Kiyotaka's hadn't bring it up, I didn't bring any presents for you! " Kei aggrevated.

" I'm serious Kei-chan, it's not a big deal.. " Karma can feel himself sweat, since his adulthood, birthdays were much like an average day, except his age just gets higher, and he's getting older.

" You two need to rest, today has taken a toll over you and to add more troublesome news like my birthday will be a drag. " Karma then smile. " Besides, I already hang out the both of you and listen more your background kei-chan, so it's more than enough. "

Kei gave him an unsure gaze as she just let it go. " Happy birthday then Karma-kun. "

Kiyotaka nod along. " Happy birthday Karma. "

The red-head stared at the two with disbelief and for a sudden, a happy feeling spread inside him. He grip his palm to stop the feeling but half of himself told him to grasp it.

Karma's face then brightened " Hey, to celebrate my late birthday, I have a place where we can hang out before we go back to our rooms, s'that okay? "

" Of course! Anything you have in mind? "

" Well, this morning me and a friend spot a cafe and the place is amazing! " Karma said with a childish dance as he drag them towards their destination.

' A child. ' Kiyotaka cover his mouth as his shoulder shake a little.

Unfortunately Kei spot them. " Eh? Kiyotaka are you laughing? "

" It's nothing. " Kiyotaka said. ' Akabane Karma, I didn't just search for his birthday, I also search his background, before coming to this school, he got average grades and average hobbies, and the fact there are pinpoints of him being an assassin, does that mean he's pretending to be normal? He doesn't look the part. '

Time skip, evening

Karma let out a long sigh as he walk out of the shower. Feeling a bit fatigued he slumped to his bed.

It was a long day and he felt like he deserved it, he slowly close his eyes, not bothering to turn off the water running from the bathroom.

' Did I forget something? '

His eyes open in alarm. Karma stands up and dig his hand to his pocket from his jacket and felt a small object inside.

He almost forgot the present from Fuka.

Karma pull the ribbon gently as the wrapper detached from the small box. Picking up the cover he peek inside.

Inside is a folded note on top of an object.

He pick it up and began to read it.

Merry Christmas Kohai,

I rarely buy any presents for anyone in this holiday but I notice a keychain of an animal from a store that reminds me of you, that is also a reason why I plan to invite you this Christmas.

And, don't think I didn't find out, your birthday is exactly December 25, Christmas, be ahsamed of yourself.

Happy Birthday.

- From your thoughtful senior

His eyes widen, it wasn't that expected he would be found out, but to recieve such a note from someone like Fuka, it would make him feel like the present would be important.

Karma toss the paper aside as he pick up a keychain from the box.

A red marble shaped of a fox swayed from the keychain as it reflects Karma's face due to it's shiny features. It's eyes were a golden color and the similarities of him and the animal is flawless.

Fuka might be right, it does kind of look like him.

A soft smile spread on his lips at the same time his heart beat.

' I guess I could keep this. '

Happy Valentines Day, I was thinking of a vote on who Karma's "Love Interest" would be, from Season 1, Season 2 and Season 3.

Karuizawa Kei

Kikyo Kushida

Suzune Horikita

Shiina Hiyori

Fuka Kiryuin

Haruka Hasebe

Ichinose Honami

Mio Ibuki

Others ( Others from later chapters )

Season 3 Episode 3

S eason 3, Episode 3: New Special Exam

Manabu Horikita Monologue:

There are some things people would find strange if they were to hear about it.

The truth is, I didn't choose this school because I had something I wanted to carry out or anything.

Politician, doctor, researcher, I didn't aim for any of that.

I've lived my life making sure to not stir anything up. I indifferently complete my assignments and spent my days that way. Being a 'role model'.

I believed that to be the right thing to do and never once questioned it.

However, Nagumo Miyabi took one action after another as though to directly oppose me. A person who cuts their way through, that may how that man can be described.

As a matter of fact, until I graduate, I had already given up on taking action. I had failed to make a friend I could say I trust from the bottom of my heart.

After 3 years, I've finally realized. My own 'mistake' and 'regret' it led to.. And, that this is the 'beginning'.

3rd Pov:

On a Thursday morning not too long after the 3rd semester began, several buses travelled on a highway.

All 1st, 2nd and 3rd years were on the bus. In other words, it's a migration for the entire student body of the school.

Actually, none were instructed about what to do as there were ushers and whispers as the bus travel about 3 hours.

The seats were labeled according to the names so Karma was seated with a background character.

It was boring, he could break the awkward silence and talk to the person beside him but Karma blame himself for excluding unimportant people to his problem so he didn't say anything.

Karma lean backwards as he balance a pen on his nose. His eyes then turn to Chabashira-sensei who were observing the students near the driver's seat.

The bus now arrived through a very long tunnel, the long isn't exaggerated since it's been 2-3 minutes since they've been inside the tunnel.

" Sorry about cutting your fun short but pipe down. " Chabashira-sensei announce as she held a microphone. " I thought you lot might like to know where this bus is going and what we'll do then. "

" Don't tell me it's the uninhabited island again, are you? " Ike was heard muttering.

" Seems that exam is still embedded to your memory. But calm yourselves. An exam of that scale isn't something that can be held frequently. It means we're not cruel enough to force you into now that summer is over you lot. But a new special exam is held. Your living standards will be extremely high compared to the uninhabited island. " Chabashira-sensei replied.

' There we go again, sensei's explanation that leads to plenty of holes.. ' But Karma hummed at the idea of the new exam.

Chabashira-sensei stopped speaking as Karma's fellow classmates retained their proud smiles. She then apologized and bowed her head respectfully. " My apologies. Your already students of 'Class C.' I'll then explain the special exams to you lot. "

Karma let out a sigh.

Even when their class is already ranking high, he felt a bit disappointed that he's not in the bottom class anymore, that doesn't mean that it would be remained. Maybe because his Class just stays Class 3-E.

But at least their proud of themselves, not that they deserve it anyway.

But if the announcement were discussed in the bus, does that mean the special exam starts directly if the bus arrive at their location?

Karma's heart rise from elation.

Even Ike and the others who are usually very rowdy stayed quiet as they listened. Karma can see they've grown somewhat, getting used to how things work in the school.

" Taking place mainly in summer, it commonly takes place on a day with with pleasant weather in places like mountains or other locations where greenery is abundant. "

So it usually takes place in the summer, specifically that season?

" Opportunities to meet their senior students normally are limited. But at the outdoors school, we'll be taking collective action that goes beyond school years for 7 nights and 8 days. It's like something beyond even what the sports festival offered. This exam is 'Mixed Training Camp'. I'll be distributing the materials now. "

Chabashira-sensei began walking and handed over a bundle of materials to the student in the front row seat, then each student took one and passed the rest behind.

Karma quickly took his and examine the object which is a book with a lot of pages. A guidebook.

Inside is images of the location where they will sleep, bathe and eat.

" Feel free to read ahead as I begin explaining the 'Mixed Training Camp'. Make sure to understand, I'll be accepting questions at the very end so make sure to shut up and listen. Do you understand? " Chabashira-sensei said as she looked at Ike who made two or three zipping motions over his mouth.

Chabashira-sensei then begin explaining.

Just like during the sports festival, students will probably keep their distance.

" First off, once you lot arrive at the destination, I'll have you split up based on gender. Then you'll hold a discussion across all school years and then you'll divide yourselves up into six groups. "

Karma took note in his head, six groups, based on genders.

The teacher then continued. " The limits for the the number of people in a group have already been decided. Look at the fifth page of the material in your hands and have a good look. "

Flipping the pages up to page 5, rules are written for the groups in the training camp.

When establishing a group, there's both a lower and an upper limit to the number of people that can be in it. That number has been calculated from the separation of boys and girls as well as the school years, for example:

- If there are 60 boys in the same school year then 8-13

- If there 60 boys then 9-14, if 80 boys then 10-15.

However, if the number is below 60 then please refer to the special station.

That's what's stated in the book. Karma continue to read as he slowly digest the instructions.

" I think your already aware of it but the fact that the division into six is based on gender means that you'll have students from other classes mixed in. You'll have to overcome the special exam with that group. It means your fates are tied to one another. Each group must have students from at least two or more classes as a prerequisite. "

Karma can hear Chabashira-sensei smirk as she said that.

" Do you mean we'll be forced to work together with the enemy? " Ike ask.

Chabashira-sensei looked slightly irritated but answered. " That would be what it means. "

So it might be possible that they could form a group that is mostly Class C.

" Is it better for a group to have many people? Or few people? That will have a significant impact on the 'outcome' I am going to explain now. " Saying that Chabashira-sensei laughed lightly.

It gives off a nervous atmosphere between the students.

" Could you please continue the explanation of the rules? " Hirata Yosuke, who felt uneasy urged the teacher.

" Members of the group will take lessons together, will cook and wash together and will bathe and got to bed together. You will experience daily life of all different kinds together. "

' Sounds like fun. ' Karma thought sarcastically as Ike could be heard mumbling about the other classes.

Chabashira-sensei then instruct the students as Karma look through the schedule.

He frown, lessons will still be active on Saturdays, Sunday was only shown to be a rest day.

He then take notice of the subject 'Zazen', he anticipate it to be part of the exams. Could posture and attitude be marked as well?

" Deciding your groups is important. All six groups must be capable of overcoming a week of camp. Withdraw or change members is not allowed. If a student is forced to retire from either sickness or injury, then the group must deal with the gap on their own. "

' It doesn't matter if we antagonise with the other class, associating is associating. ' Karma then look around to observe his classmate's faces. ' We won't be able to proceed if there's no real connection, the key towards that is conflict. '

" Six groups will have formed numbering around 30 to 45 people composed to 1st years up to 3rd years. " The teacher said.

Karma let out an audible sigh, ' It was chaotic enough during the island exam even when we're all classmates, how much more with other classes, unlike last exams, it's all for one and one for all. '

" Next, the talents of the other school years will also play an important role. " Chabashira-sensei continued. " For large groups whose average points put them in 1st place through 3rd place, all their students will receive private points as well as class points. "

Karma look down to the rules and spot the details of the outcome.

Basic Rewards

1st Place: 10,000 private points. 3 class points.

2nd Place: 5,000 private points. 1 class point.

3rd Place: 3,000 private points. 0 class points.

And other rewards stated below, no place would be rewards with 0 but it will still remain behind.

" Also, the large group that comes in at last place will incur a massive penalty. "

And there it is.

" Penalty.. it can't be. " One student whispers.

" That's right. It's 'expulsion'. " Chabashira-sensei said. " Still, it's not like we're going to expel everyone in the large group that places last. Because if we did that then we'd have approximately expelled 40 students. If a small group should happen to fall below that border, then their leader will be expelled. "

" How exactly will their leader be chosen? "

" You will discuss it with your group in advance, that's it. "

" The hell? Who the hell would want to be leader if expulsion is coming for them? "

' That's what makes it more amusing. ' Karma silently prodded through the other rules.

" There are upsides to it too. Students that are classmates of the leader will receive double of the reward. " Chabashira-sensei said.

" ..Double, you say? " Suzune who had been silent muttered in surprise.

" That's right. " The teacher then continued. " On top of that, if the leader happens to become from Class C and you manage to take 1st then.. "

" W-What'll happen then? " Yamauchi ask.

" 1.08 million private points. 336 class points. Is what you stand to gain. "

The final sentence she said struck the students.

" T-Three hundred sixty-six! "

Karma did his little calculations. ' In one stroke, our class will change greatly. It depends on the scores the other groups receive but to be able to reach Class A in this exam, is impossible. '

" Hehe.. " His smile grew wider. ' But the more risks you take, the greater the rewards. '

" After the small group is decided, you'll need to discuss amongst yourselves and decide on a leader before daybreak of the next day. If your group is unable decide on a leader then your group will be immediately disqualified, in other words forcibly expelled. "

So it's all up to the students themselves. Karma guess it's participation. It will also be an easy way to build a quarrel. If it comes to that, a lottery, vote or a game of rock-paper-scissors would be the way to pick a leader.

" Also, if the leader is to be expelled, they can choose another person from their group to bear the responsibility and be expelled alongside them, you can say it's sort of dragging you them down with you. " Chabashira said.

And the bus became destructive again, filled with whines and complaints.

" H-Huh?! That's so fucked up! Does it mean we'd be able to crush the leaders of the other classes that way? "

Their teacher didn't react as she berates her students.

Karma let out a hum as he turn his head to where Kiyotaka is sitted, he'll leave all the matters that he slightly worry about on his hands.

" One more important thing, expellee's class will be receiving a proportionate penalty as well. The details of the penalty change depending of the exam but for this exam, in the case of expulsion, 100 points per person will be deducted. Until then it will naturally remain zero. " Chabashira-sensei ended. " And with that, the explanation ends. I'll be accepting questions. "

Hinata Yosuke immediately raise his hand. " If an expulsion occurs.. is there a way to extend a lifeline? "

" If your expelled, your expelled. Nothing to do about it, right? " Sudou ask as his arms rest behind his head.

Yosuke denied his words. " That's not true. Sudou-kun was almost expelled once by Chabashira-sensei but thanks to Horikita-san's quick wittedness you were saved. It'd be strange if there isn't anything we can do. "

" That's right. " Chabashira sensei answered with a smile. " You can cancel the expulsion with private points but the price will be high. To extend a lifeline of a single person, 20 million private points and a further 300 class points must be paid. Of course, if either of the points required happen to be insufficient then you cannot use a lifeline. "

' Then the 20 million points doesn't matter. ' Karma speculates.

" There isn't much time left until we reach our destination. " The teacher concludes the document. " Once we arrived, I will be collecting the materials I've handed out. The use of cell phones will be forbidden for a week. Other than that, you're free to bring along daily necessities and gaming equipment but not foodstuff. Things that cannot be stored long term like meat will ghave to be eaten before arrival or thrown away. "

The students soon remain on their whiny stages.

Karma sympathize with them since even on the uninhabited island, a week of no cell phones is difficult for teenagers.

" I have a question! " Ike excitedly raise his hand at Chabashira sensei who gives a bitter smile. " You said boys and girls will be separated but exactly how far apart will we be? "

Karma roll his eyes.

The teacher answered his question and add. " You won't be allowed to go outside without persmission during recess and after school either. "

" So that means we won't be able to talk to one another? "

" No, in the cafeteria each day after an hour, you're only free to do whatever you want. Do you understand? "

" Yes! " Ike rejoiced, hearing a chance to talk to girls.

Karma stared at Ike with a sigh before staring at Shinohara who tried to hide her happy expression from hearing Ike's words.

His smile curled upwards.

Perhaps something happened to the both of them during Christmas.

" Sensei. May I borrow your microphone? " Yosuke cut the teacher when she tried to wrap things up.

" Of course, do as you wish. " Chabashira said as she took a seat letting the microphone rest on Yosuke's hold.

" From what sensei said, we don't have much time. " Yosuke spoke up infront of his classmates. " I'd like to hear everyone's opinion. On how to overcome this exam. What sort of partition we should aim for in groups. "

Sudo was the first to suggest. " Wouldn't it be best if we could get as much of our classmates in it as possible? We select our best and form a small group of 12 and the rest we can bring it one from each of the other classes. Ain't that perfect? "

" That would be ideal but I wonder if those 3 students from other classes would be will to join our small group of 12. They'd naturally be on their guard. " Yosuke murmured.

' It'd be like a group shamelessly aiming to win. The damage if we lose would be considerable as well. '

" But- if the smart ones end up forming a group then we'll lose all chances of winning. " Yamauchi muttered. " We'd also like a chance to obtain private points for ourselves. "

" I'd like to go with a way that allows equal distribution. " Yosuke announce. " We don't know which group will come out on top. Once the the exam is underway, and we can confirm that private points will increase for the entire class, then we can divide them up bwtween ourselves. Since transfer of points is permitted there shouldn't be a problem. "

' Even if we get points deducted, if everyone shares the burden then the risk would also decrease. '

" Fufu.. "

Hearing Yosuke's plan, Chabashira-sensei turned away and laughed as well. " I wasn't able to answer before since you lot didn't ask me any questions but as a reward for your promotion to Class C I'll give you just one, good advice. "

" Advice? " Yosuke as with caution.

" Whenever you aren't bound by the rules, you're free to transfer private points. Just one thing, private points aren't the same thing as simple pocket money. Keep that in mind. " Chabashira sensei explain.

" Let's say Ike made a mistake and he'll be expelled unless a million points are paid right away. And if a transfer isn't allowed right and he'd be expelled uless he has a million private points, what'll you do then? If you adopt the strategy of sharing equally amongst yourselves, you may be doing something you cannot take back. "

Ike was heard gulping hearing his name as an example.

" Besides, when that happens, there's no guarantee the other students will save you because it may yet be themselves who fall into a predicament next. The only one capable of protecting you would be you yourself. "

It would make sense. The ones who work hard will be rewarded with success. Once you enter society, sharing their salary with their friends would be very rare.

" Shall we put it to a majority vote then? I'd like to know what everyone thinks after hearing that just now. " Chabashira sensei said. " Can the people who'd prefer to share evenly amongst ourselves during the special exam from now on please raise your hands? Of course I don't mind even if you change your mind later. "

Youske was the first to raise his hand.

Most of the students were troubled and can only raise their hands bit by bit.

" Thank you. "

' Guess the majority of the class doesn't want an equal sharing of the points. ' Karma note.

" Was it unnecessary advice, Hirata? " Chabashira sensei ask Yosuke.

" No, I'm grateful for it. It's valuable information for us at this stage. "

From right behind Kiyotaka sends a text towards Suzune who in return answer back.

Suzune: "Do you have any complaints,"

Kiyotaka: "Not really."

Kiyotaka: "I just have a problem I'm hoping I could share to you."

Suzune: "What is it?"

Kiyotaka: "It's concerning of Karma."

Kiyotaka could feel a wave of confusion shadowing Suzune's face.

Suzune: "What of him?"

Kiyotaka: "Since boys and girls are separated, just in case as a suspect, Karma would plan something."

Suzune: "Something?"

Kiyotaka: "Against me."

Suzune: "I don't understand."

It would feel that Kiyotaka should put this matter with Kei but considering the problem, he doesn't want to dump the heavy weight on her shoulders.

Kiyotaka: "Exactly as it sounds, if Karma approaches you, do be discreet."

A theory pass over to his head, Kiyotaka feels as if Karma wants to dig deeper unto Nagumo from former student council president during the walk with Kei on Christmas.

And by having information, Suzune could be another route.

Suzune: " What do you mean? Karma has been loyal to you since day one. "

Kiyotaka: " Maybe, he's unpredictable, so even I don't know when he'll act. Like I said, be careful."

It broughts so many questions over to Suzune's head. Kiyotaka let her think, as long as she agrees to listen.

' Since after the rooftop incident, Karma seems more distracted as if he's waiting a cue to unleash. I'm guessing there would be havoc soon and the community between all classes is a perfect timing. '

He send a stare over to the red-head's back who was too bored to notice.

Karma cover his mouth to bit back the yawn and felt a vibration in his pocket. He pull out his phone and see a message from Suzune.

Suzune: "I talked with Ayanokoji on text, since the exam will separate boys and girls, I wish you try your best, we'll only rely on eachother. "

The red-head let out a bored hum before texting back.

Karma: "Will do, Suzu-chan v"

Karma raise his head and turn to Kiyotaka's direction. The brown-haired glance at the window beside him. He felt as if he's watched a while ago, was it him?

Yosuke with the others begin a conversation.

" There isn't time to formulate a strategy. Besides, if boys and girls will have to form a group away from one another then it'll be difficult enough just advising eachother. "

" No way.. " One of the girls muttered.

It's quite understandable since the girls would no longer be able to ask Yosuke who they depend on for help than other boys in the class.

Yosuke let out a smile to reassure the girls. " Since we boys won't be able to lend a hand, I think the girls should decide on a clear leader. Can you take on that role, Horikita-san? "

" Very well. " Suzune Horikita cross her arms. " I don't mind, consult me anytime if there's something troubling you. "

Karma let out a smile. ' Someone's having a moment of herself, it's clear she isn't displeased. '

" However, there should be quite a few girls who feel like I won't be reliable enough alone. I don't like to say this myself but I don't think I have 'that' kind personality." Suzune said before turning to a certain girl. " That's why I'd like Kushida-san to help me as a sub-leader. What do you say? "

Kikyo blink in surprise. " W-Will I even be of use? "

" Of course you will. You are trusted more than anyone else in this class. "

" Umm... okay. If your okay with me then I'll cooperate. "

Suzune nod. " Thank you. Now it'll be easier for others to ask for consultation. If you find it difficult to talk to me directly then I don't mind if you do so via Kushida-san. I'll respond to any consultation, no matter how trivial. "

Karma lay back on his seat as he wait for the bus to arrive at the location.

Upon arrival, the special exam will begin.

He lean on his fist as he tap on the window impatiently.

" We will be arriving at our destination soon. Immediately afterwards, we will have you form groups indoors. The you'll have lunch. Throughout the afternoon you'll all be free to do whatever you want. " Chabashira-sensei announce.

" That means..hooray! " Ike whispered before happily laughed. " That means we don't have to study today right? "

Upon arriving at the destination, the bus slowed down and drove towards the parking lot before stopping.

" Students will hand in their cell phones when their names are called and alight from the bus. " Chabashira-sensei then begun the roll call on the boys in syllabary order.

As soon Karma's name was said, he stands up and was about to leave the bus.

" Akabane. You forgot to place your phone in the box. "

Karma stop walking before turning his head to his teacher.

" Gomen sensei. " The red-head laughed lightly before dropping the item on the box beside Chabashira.

" Ahh- it's cold! "

After leaving the bus, Ike hugged himself and shouted.

Karma raise a brow at the boy before making a remark. " It's because we're in the mountains, genius. "

But it's still cold nonetheless.

" Shut up, your shivering too! " Ike whined.

" I'm not. " Karma lied as he stand firm.

Ike turn his head infront of him. " Wow.. what's this place? This isn't on the scale of a mere outdoors school.. "

Karma followed his gaze and see an open space that resembled the school grounds. And behind that were two old-fashioned school buildings.

He place a hand on his hip feeling impressed at the range.

It would also help Ike who had been a boy scout, could be useful.

Sudou as well in terms of physical strength.

The girls were also coming out one after another. Suzune looked like she wants to talk to either Kiyotaka or Karma but everyone is already lining up, so it's impossible.

Boys and girls were then split up and each headed over to the school building. The boys to the larger one, which is what they call the main building.

Once Karma step inside, the scent of timber tickled his nose.

" It's an old-fashioned wooden building. It seemed to be several years old but it looks pretty well maintained. It's really beautiful. " Yosuke commented and everyone else agrees with him.

Karma let out a smirk before turning to Ike. " If it's that old, it's pretty clear there would be hunted areas in here right? "

The boy shivered and it's not the cold clearly. " O-Oi stop it with the childish talk Akabane-kun, if there is ghosts then teachers wouldn't recommend this place for students right? "

" That's true. But you'll never know. " Karma snickered at Ike.

The group then passed by what appears to be a gymnasium.

The boys from Class A and Class B arrive and they looked in our direction.

They were instructed to form a line, stand still and wait for further instructions.

Class A and Class B too, appeared calm and did not chat amongst themselves, Karma assumed they've already come up with some sort of strategy on the bus.

.

.

.

The boys from across all school years assembled in the gymnasium.

Not too long afterwards, someone who looked like the teacher of a different school year stood up on a stage with a microphone in hand and spoke to the students.

" I'll assume you've all received prior explanation in the bus regarding the contents of this exam and that you've digested it. Now then, we'll be informing our small groups here so I'll have you set aside time for this. Each school year will hold a discussion in order to create six small groups, it'll take place at 8 pm today. The school will not interfere. "

Instructions for the boys to do as they wish were conveyed.

The students then began to come up with a strategy, among the boys Karma was left standing still wearing a confident smile.

Class A blatantly started forming a massive group. They immediately drew attention from their surroundings.

Eventually Class A formed a single group consisting of 14 people. And then they made a declaration to Class B and below.

" As you can see, we Class A formed a group with 14 members. If one more person were to join us, we'd meet the prerequisite number. Now then, we're looking for people willing to join. " A class A named Matoba informed.

Katsuragi was also from among the 14 that had gathered but the one leading them was Matoba.

Karma sense it's strange.

" Oi, oi. Why the hell are you guys getting ahead of yourselves? It's unfair if you're the only ones in it. " Sudou angrily glares at Matoba.

" Is it really that selfish of us? If we go with our proposal, each group will be composed of, at most students from two classes. Even if we're 1st place, the bonus we'll get won't be that significant either. I don't feel like this is greedy proposal that favors only Class A. "

" N-No but I mean, it's unfair that there's 14 of you. " Sudou ranted.

" That's not true. On the contrary, The remaining three classes can create three groups consisting of 15. In other words, wouldn't it be fine if you form groups just like ours? "

" Is that so? " The confused Sudou turn to Yosuke who spoke up.

" That would be the case, yes. "

" If you understand then this makes things go quicker. By the way, the remaining 6 from Class A are willing to join your groups in whatever form you see fit. "

Matoba smiled as he looked at Yosuke, he turn to Class B's Kanzaki ( Ryuji ) and Shibata the same way as well.

Shibata face at Kanzaki. " Umm- let's see, I do believe this isn't a bad deal. What about you Kanzaki? "

" Sorry, but I can't give an immediate reply. " Kanzaki said.

" Of course. I don't believe the remaining six from Class A will go as far to pull the legs of the other groups though. But I guess we'd be cautious after all. "

Matoba nod. " In that case I'll give you 5 minutes. Please make your decision by then. We Class A will form a group of 14 of us and welcome just one person from another class. It is true we're forcing selfishly on you. As such, the one person will receive special treatment from us. "

He then continued.

" If you'll join our group, we will ensure there's no risk to that person. Katsuragi-san will be this group's leader even if we're last place, he'll bear the responsibility. I promise we won't drag you down through join respnsibility, ahh of course that's only if you won't intentionally lower our scores or hurt our allies. If your exam scores are legitimately bad then we'll pardon it all. "

' So that's the special treatment.. ' Karma hummed.

" Are you serious.. "

" However, if you cannot decide within 5 minutes, we will withdraw our effort of special treatment, our class recieves a penalty, then we won't hesitate to drag you down with us. "

" But nobody's going to join a group knowing they're going to do something like that. " Karma said.

" I don't care how you think of us but we definitely won't break. " Saying that, Matoba dragged his group off and retreated.

" It's fine if they ignore us. If 5 minutes pass, there'd be no one willing to join that group. Given time, they'll be the ones to return. " Kanzaki said.

Shibata agreed." Suppose so. "

The two Class B boys then decided to keep their distance and calm.

Yosuke turn to his fellow classmates. " ..What do you guys think? "

" Do you mean about Class A's strategy? " Keisei ( Yukimura ) ask.

" Yeah. I don't think their proposal is that bad. " Yosuke said. " But if Class A won't uphold their promise of special treatment in the end, if they're in last place, there's a possiblity a verbal promise may yet be broken. "

It's understandable as it sounds as Yosuke's anxiety is shown.

" .. It might be possible to have them shelter one. " Kiyotaka said as he joins the conversation.

" If we make our move then the rest is how Class B and Class C choose to act. "

Karma nod in affirmation. " If we accept their special treatment, it would be like siding with Class A after they used a brute force method. "

" Kanzaki-shi. I have an idea. "

Former Class C and current Class D's Kaneda approached Class B's Kanzaki.

He didn't bother to whisper and beckon Yosuke over too, and in response Yosuke went over to him. The representitives of each class gather.

" This could be an opportunity. " Kaneda started. " We'd be able to position the Class A students however we want. In other words, it means we can form the remaining groups out of all four classes. "

" That's if we can beat the class A group. "

" Sure there are risks, however this isn't a simple showdown of academic abilities. How about it? I think it's best if we take action to overthrow Class A here. I believe it's not a bad idea. " Kaneda said.

The three classes give eachother their opinions.

Youske gave his support. " I think Kaneda-kun's strategy is sound. "

" But who are we going to place in that group? " Kanzaki said. " I doubt there are any students from Class B willing to volunteer for a group that's made up mainly of Class A. That includes me too. "

Even with special treatment, that person still has to be with that Class A group for a week.

" I'd like to ask Class B and Class D. Are they any candidates? " Hearing Yosuke's response, the two said classes look at eachother.

However, none raised their hands.

" Then I'd like to ask everyone from Class C as well. Do you have any candidates? " Yosuke ask his own classmates.

Murmurs and whispers rise between the boys near Karma, thinking the outcome of Class A even as their current status right now.

Youske already reassured that he doesn't think the Class A group would be last place or fall to the borderline by a large margin.

" Fortunately, Class B and Class D don't seem to have any candidates so I'd like to pick someone from class C to join the Class A group. " Yosuke suggest. " Even if they win, our class will still receive a reward and we'd be able to avoid expulsion. How does that sound? "

A hand suddenly raise from the Class C group, revealing to be Karma.

" I think I found a perfect candidate, or two. " Karma let out a thinking posture before looking at Ike and Yamauchi. " Don't scare yourself, but even if the student receiving special treatment falls before the borderline score, don't blame the Class A for it. "

Yosuke gives a worried look at Karma before help pushing. " We're not expecting anything. If you can uphold the condition we set first then I guarantee it. "

" ..I suppose I'll go. " Ike was heard whispering.

Hearing that, Yamauchi said the same thing. " I might also want to go. "

" Then in fairness, let's go with rock-paper-scissors. " Yosuke suggest. " I'll have the winner join the group. "

They did as Yosuke told and played rock-paper-scissors. As a result, Yamauchi became the one to join the Class A group.

And just like that, a group of Class A in charge was successfully formed and headed towards Mashima-sensei, the teacher of Class A.

Kanzaki and Kaneda then start strategizing.

" Now we can form the groups however we like. We could do it like Class A and form three groups of 14. Just like Class A we could go with the strategy of not dragging the leftover one down and cooperate with eachother. I'd like to propose that the four classes join up. " Kaneda said.

Kanzaki agreed. " That's right. Now that we've humored Class A's proposal, we should go with a four class composite. "

" No objections, then. What about Class C? "

Yosuke let out a smile. " If we're aiming to win then this is necessary. I won't object. "

" Hold on Hirata. Is it really okay to agree just like that? " Sudou stepped in. " I don't feel like going at it in a group with guys like Ishizaki in it. "

Karma laughed as he pat Sudou's shoulder. " Now now, don't be classist. Try sucking up your big boy pants instead of being worried, but it won't be easy for us since some students from different class has a cat-and-dog relationship with eachother. "

" How about forming a temporary group for now while taking everyone's opinions into account. If we run into problems, we can just disband immediately."

By the suggestion, the representatives agreed.

" No objections here. " Kaneda also accepted it without any objections.

Karma let out a smile.

Originally, his plan was to make the opposing people in the group he'll be in. The leader of the current Class D wasn't Kaneda but Ryuuen himself.

But Ryuuen didn't join in the conversation and kept his distance and doesn't even seem tobe paying attention.

Karma let out a curious thought, did Dictator-kun finally stepped down. That's bad.

The students who don't know the details behind it, suspected him of faking it.

Even Yosuke and Kanzaki hesitated on asking about it. But Shibata went straight to the point.

" I'd like to ask you something. Did Ryuuen put you up to it? "

Kaneda took off his glasses and blew away the "dust" on them. " No, this is my idea. His opinions are irrelevant. Even if it were to happen that way behind the scenes it's still me talking to you right now. Do you have a problem with that? "

" I just wanted to confirm that with you. " Shibata's expression turn grim. " Sorry if I offended you. "

" No such thing. More importantly, let's continue our dialogue. If we screw up the group partitioning, it will take up quite a bit of time. "

Kiyotaka stayed silent as Akito and Keisei check over him.

" What are you going to do, Kiyotaka? "

" What about you two? " Kiyotaka return the question with a contemplative face.

Akito didn't mind replying. " I'm thinking of sticking with Keisei. Using your head and thinking things over isn't really my forte you see. "

Keisei didn't seem down for Yosuke's plan. " Hirata is focusing on protecting his comrades. I won't say that's a bad thing but ultimately it means our chances of winning would decrease as a result. Even if Yamauchi pulls their leg, it's still skeptical whether or not Hirata's group can win. "

He then add. " In that case, I'd much rather be a minority in another group. I think we should aim for victory with an elite few. "

" If this is a showdown of average points then that'd be a surefire way, huh? "

Out of all the 2st years, there are 80 boys.

20 in each class. If properly divided it would be:

Class A ( 14 from A, 1 from C ) = 15 people

Class B ( 12 from B, 1 from A, 1 from C, 1 from D ) = 15 people

Class C ( 12 from C, 1 from A, 1 from B, 1 from D ) = 15 people

Class D ( 12 from D, 1 from A, from B, 1 from C ) = 15 people

The remaining 20 ( 3 from Class A, 6 from Class B, 5 from Class C, and 6 from Class D ).

Karma nod, sounds about right.

The groups weren't properly formed yet, so it means this is a time where Karma has to step up.

Karma turn his head to Class D's Ryuuen Kakeru, AKA Karma's teen self. But Ryuuen is a complex kid, an enigma.

Ryuuen is not a loner.

Nobody bothered with him but instead of spending time to wallow in loneliness, he boldly perservered through the isolation.

Karma respected Ryuuen, even from meeting the first time. He reminded Karma of himself.

Carefree but cautious, wild but smart.

It'd be a shame to waste that potential.

It's also pretty clear Yosuke thinks about doing something about Ryuuen as well.

Karma lifted up his grin and called out to the maroon-haired male. " Yo!! Dictator-kun~. You don't mind joining our team right? "

Hearing out the call, the students near Karma stared at him incredulously.

Karma laughed lightly, as if proud of himself while his classmates look at him as if he's retarded.

" Hold up, Akabane! " Sudou yelled as if nudge Karma's shoulder. " This isn't funny, taking Ryuuen to our fold! "

The other students objected as well.

" Of course it is. " Karma said, forcefully yanking Sudou's hand away. " But it will give us an advantage ne? "

" Don't be stupid! Your not really joining us right? "

Yosuke immediately step in to calm the hot-head. " Please wait for a moment. I've been thinking the same thing Akabane-kun has. "

" What do you mean? Recruiting Ryuuen? " One student ask.

" Ryuuen has been a threat to us since the starting of the school year. But, right now, we have the opportunity to team up with other classes, we can't waste the chance when there's a big help on our way, don't you see? " Yosuke reasoned.

" Yes.. but. " Sudou muttered before shaking his head. " Have you heard the rumors about him currently? He's off limits right now, and don't get me started of making peace with him! "

Karma roll his eyes at those words. " Yeah, and the rumors of Sudou being an idiotic delinquent is spreading. "

Sudou turn to Karma. " What? "

Karma smiled. " You didn't hear it from me. "

The dramatic air goes stiff, as Ryuuen walk towards their direction.

" Aren't you a big deal, Hirata? Agreeding to take me and all. " Ryuuen smirked at Yosuke before concentrating on the people around him. " But it doesn't look like you'll be coming to a consensus. "

It's true. As long as there are people objecting, making a stable group is difficult. Especially people like Sudou, who has been a clear victim from Ryuuen's clutches.

" Hey, Keisei. Isn't being part of the elite few also risky?" Akito whispered looking at the remaining people.

" ..More than I expected yes. " Keisei exasperatedly sighs.

Karma let out a nod, even not being in the group Yosuke is in, Ryuuen will be under the Class C's supervision.

The remaining five from Class C would be Kiyotaka, Karma, Keisei and Akito. Kouenji seems to want to wander off of his own pace as he shown no sign of participating the discussion.

" I don't mind as long as I'm not in a group with Ryuuen. " A student of Class B said.

" I also want to steer clear of Ryuuen. " Keisei said with the same opinion and everyone seems to want to avoid having to team up with Ryuuen.

A classmate of Ryuuen, Shiina Hiyori, who wasn't involved in the rooftop fight and probably doesn't see Ryuuen as a bad person.

" It's best to put him in Class D's group. "

" It would be great if we can do that but right now we're in a difficult situation. "

" ..They had a falling out, is the rumor I heard. But there isn't enough evidence for us to take that at face value. " Kanzaki suspected.

" Kanzaki-kun, I think we should really do something if Ryuuen-kun's actually troubled by this. "

" Do something, by that do you mean Class B and Class C will lend Ryuuen a helping hand, is that it? "

" Yeah. "

Kanzaki let out a pondering thought. " Even if Class D's saved by that, it still means two classes could end up as sacrifices. Ultimately, if we weigh the risks on a scale, inviting him in isn't a good idea, right? "

He's not wrong. If accepting Ryuuen means there'll be some risk to bear, then there's something his class should bear too.

If this is a showdown between pairs, Yosuke would probably team up with Ryuuen without any hesitation.

Everything became silent.

Kiyotaka let out a sigh before walking towards Karma. " Starting to cause trouble are you? "

" I haven't done anything to put anyone to harm. "

The two boys walk away from the students making sure no one will listen to their conversation.

" Taunting won't help you. " Kiyotaka scold quietly. " It's clear people like Sudou will take more than a week to warm up with someone who put them in dangerous situations like Ryuuen. "

" Don't worry Ayano-kun. " Karma send a suspicious smile. " Sudou will come around, to manipulate the situation you may able manipulate the person and to manipulate a person you must manipulate the situation like what Ryuuen did to Sudou during the sports festival. "

Kiyotaka nod. " We are lucky that Sudou came to his senses. "

Karma can adjusts himself quickly and inhabit the situation.

" But it also feels like your implying Sudou is not capable by himself. "

" Isn't it obvious? " Karma roll his eyes. " His mind is like a rollercoaster, when it goes down it goes down fast when it goes up, it gets up slow. "

Kiyotaka glance at the direction where his classmates were and focus to the red-head again, changing the topic. " During the agreement between Class B, C and D, you plan to put Ryuuen apart of it, did you? "

Karma open his mouth but pause. " Yeah. He's a fun guy. "

' We're talking about the same guy named Ryuuen right? ' Kiyotaka gave him a blank look before opening his mouth. " You never really cared about points or our class's victory do you. "

The red-head rub his nose. " Haha, you know me so well, in your own observation of course. I told you I'm never interested in Class points in the first place. I love entertainment, and Ryuuen is the perfect first seat ticket. Of course, I want to be a winner. "

" But I don't want to win with everyone, being all happy and cheery, avoiding all dangers in their mind. Because, in the end, there can only be one winner. " Karma stab his straw on his drink before taking a loud sip.

Kiyotaka let out a breath before nodding. " I understand. "

" Of course, you will always understand me. Your Ayanokoji Kiyotaka. "

" Then let me ask you small variety of questions. "

Karma turn to Kiyotaka indicating his all ears for his question.

" I don't want to avoid any hidden plotpoints so i'll make it straightforward. " Kiyotaka's voice suddenly turned hollow. " Who do you work for? "

" Hm? "

" Nevermind, not this question. How long have you been an assassin? "

Karma's face wrinkled. When has he?

" Ah, well I am not an assassin, there is no benifit for me to kill anyone here, no matter how prestigious this school is based on status. "

" I know. " Kiyotaka said. " But you have the potential to, but we're never sure, have you assassinated someone before? "

To tell the truth? No, he never killed anyone.

" Yes. "

Kiyotaka was about to ask who but stopped himself. " Who taught you to assassinate? "

" A teacher. " Karma answered. " He taught me during high school. "

During high school?

" Was the one who taught you to kill, the same who taught you in high school? "

The red-head smile. " Yes. "

" How long has he been teaching you? "

" Woah, going deeper are you Ayano-kun? "

Kiyotaka shrugged. " Of course, you know about me, while I don't know much about you, it's fair. "

" True, true. " Karma let out a lazy smile, his past isn't that worthy to hide. It will be revealed either way. " Just a year, he taught me only a year before I graduate. But of course, his teachings didn't reflect to what I am, I was strong before I met him anyway. "

Using Karma's advanatage of his bloodlust to assassination. Kiyotaka felt more curious about his teacher even more.

" He left you? "

Karma hummed in thought. Left, has Koro-sesei left? He did but he didn't.

" The answer.. is complicated. "

It became an exchange between asking and answering.

" How many have you killed? " Kiyotaka bluntly ask.

Karma looked creeped out, even knowing Kiyotaka grew up differently, just asking if he killed anyone with no emotion made him a bit wary.

" Just one. "

Kiyotaka nod. " I see. "

Before he can ask anymore, Karma pat Kiyotaka's shoulder. " Let's talk later, I don't wanna miss out anything about our Class's scheme. "

Hearing no answer, Karma walk away from the White Roomer with a pint of regret from spitting almost too much.

But, it's fine, Karma knows that nothing will happen to him, the situations he has to worry about is the exam itself.

He already prepared the outcome as confidence grew in his heart.

" You killed your teacher, huh? "

Once hearing that, Karma quickly turn around to see Kiyotaka muttering as he glance towards the red-head.

A chill sets a shiver on Karma's spine when he sees those same eyes planted on Kiyotaka's face, having the aura of a serial killer or sociopath.

An image of Nagisa appeared beside Kiyotaka.

Karma grit his teeth. ' Why are you so alike? '

Season 3 Episode 4

Season 3, Episode 4: Human Nature put to the test

_

A month ago

" You really are alike, the two of you. "

Karma turn around to his sensei. " Who is? "

" You and that first year student, Ayanokoji Kiyotaka, I heard you two got in a quarrel. " Koro-sensei looked amused as he said that.

Karma didn't budge his mouth to say anything.

" It's good to find your equal aside Nagisa. As a new rival, I don't mind you two developing a friendship. "

Karma let out a harsh chuckle. " Equal? As if. "

" Hm? "

Karma didn't say anything as he squeeze the towel that's filled with ice tightly.

Koro-sensei widen his eyes in a new light, Karma, his student that's too difficult to put a leash on, wouldn't want to admit a stronpeer that he met in less than half a month.

He can see the fear washing away from the red-head as he walk away from him.

_

The man sat on the bench with a smile as he sip on a can of soda.

To be able to see his old student brimming with a new light, it would be considered exciting of an assignment as he trains Karma to a new experience.

He's been watching him since there's really nothing he could do.

Promising a job of an observer and messenger, Ryushi Korogane or Koro-sensei his precious students calls him, he'd be more than happy to.

That's where he sees someone interesting.

A rather avarage looking student with the name of Ayanokoji Kiyotaka spiked his and his student's interest.

He then expect that Karma would someday be able to be on touch with him.

It's called fate.

In Ryushi's eyes, Kiyotaka is an epitome of an unstoppable machine, trained specifically to top others. A champion of this world.

Two champions meeting eachother.

He consider them both, Karma and Kiyotaka to be complex characters with a complex life.

Even as 'friends' now, they have to see themselves fit whether either of them is stronger than the other.

Kiyotaka is a silent andunobtrusive person, while Karma is his counterpart, loud and wild, willing to catch attention.

Like two sides of the same coin.

Like black and white.

Their two different people that sit well together no matter how far their personalities differ.

When looking at the two of them, it's like looking at the sun and moon. But he knows, that underneath that friendship, inside is a battle between two students.

That's how much they respect eachother.

_

Present, 3rd pov:

It's pretty clear that annoying the hell out of Karma became Kiyotaka's guilty pleasure.

Even though the red-head send a blank look towards the male he can hear the angry twitch of his facial features on Karma's smile.

It doesn't seem much of a surprise if he kills anyone really, Kiyotaka would just be amused and it would annoy Karma even more.

Karma let out a stiff smile as weird sounds were coming out of his left palm when he clench his fist. It could be Kiyotaka's eyes but there's a tiny speck of red dripping out his skin.

He couldn't voice it out since the red-head already drifted his attention away from him.

As everyone were discussing things about Ryuuen, one of them look at him with doubt, the people around would't dare to commit such an act like having Ryuuen with them.

" I don't mind becoming the leader of the group that takes Ryuuen in. " Karma's classmate, Akito propose, he then turn to Ryuuen. " What are you up to? "

" That's simple, I'd like the reward that comes with getting 1st place in exchange. " The grinning Ryuuen answered before adding. " A lot of it. "

" What are you proposing exactly? You sure your not planning on dragging someone else down with you and take responsibility? "

" Unless you blatantly sabotage us, I won't do such a thing. The rules won't let me do that right? "

Hearing Akito's well reasoned arguement, the 1st years boys were able to form six groups even with various complications. Since there are uneven numbers Karma himself did a lottery and form with them.

Karma's group was then formed.

Class C: Koueji, Keisei, Karma and Kiyotaka.

Class B: Sumida, Moriyama, and Tokitou.

Class A: Yahiko and Hashimoto.

Class D: Ishizaki and Albert.

Although, there were more Class C students in the Class B group, it didn't matter for the rest as one class has more members than the other.

Keisei let out a sigh that sounds relieved. " We managed to avoid Ryuuen but it's still doubtful whether or not we'll get a good average score with this group. "

Kiyotaka didn't say anything as he gives off a gloomy vibe, probably thinking about avoiding Ishizaki and Albert since the rooftop incident.

" Oiiii, stop being such a downer Keisei-kun. " Karma scold before looking at Ishizaki.

Ishizaki from the current Class D group notice Karma's smile and averted his eyes.

Keisei continued. " Kouenji's also going to be a problem. I don't think he'll take this exam seriously like before. "

" Don't worry Keisei-kun, we're in the same class so if we lose we'll drag Goldie with us. " Karma said.

After a few moments the 2nd and 3rd year appear to be present. And among the 2nd years that are present, stands Nagumo Miyabe.

Nagumo observes the 1st years in Karma's direction, face lit with interest.

He complimented. " I thought you 1st years would take a bit more time, but this is surprisingly fast. Why don't we form large groups right away? "

" Nagumo senpai, isn't that supposed to happen tonight? " One student ask.

" That's because the school didn't think you'd be able to form your small groups right away, coincidentally, all school years just finished forming their small groups as well. It's best if we get a move on, right? " Nagumo ask.

He was right, the teachers didn't expect the first years to form their groups since usually they would be hesitant.

" Horikita-senpai, you don't mind, do you? " He ask Manabu Horikita who push up his glasses.

" Sure. That'd be convenient for us too. "

Nagumo let out a grin before looking back and forth at the students. " What to do? What if we decide things based on draft? Six representatives from amongst the 1st years play rock-paper-scissors at eachother and decide the order, based on turns they'll pick the 2nd and 3rd year small groups and like that, a big group with all 1st, 2nd and 3rd group is formed. "

" The 1st years don't know much. Doesn't sound that impartial. " Manabu spoke up.

A brief back and forth argument between Manabu and Nagumo made it impossible for the 1st years to interrupt.

" What about you 1st years? If you have any complaints about this methods then please speak up. " Nagumo motioned to them, seemingly sure the 1st years can't talk back to him.

" We have no complaints. " Class A's Matoba answered.

" I see. Then let's get started right away. " Nagumo gave a smile and joined up with the small group he formed himself.

The 2nd and 3rd years then split themselves into six groups, leaders from each of the five 1st year groups then step forward to discuss.

Watching them, Nagumo's expression soften almost like he were looking at a child.

" Now all that's left is that group over there. "

It was Karma's group's turn to do rock-paper-scissors, he saw Kiyotaka said something to Keisei who made a skeptical face as he raise his hand.

As a result of playing, Keisei became fourth in line to select a senior student group, while first in line is the Class A group led by Matoba, second is the Class C group led by Yosuke and Class D group led by Kaneda.

" You can discuss amongst yourselves which group you want to pick. " Nagumo said.

It's clear that everyone wants to have a chance to pick either Nagumo's group or Manabu's group.

Yosuke observed the seniors making sure he won't make a wrong choice for his group.

" Oi, Hirata. Are you really okay? Isn't that student council president's group better? " Ike whispered to Yosuke.

" Yeah, I think this is fine. Talented people can make a problem since they are looked up to in a big amount. Besides, the seniors from the group I chose aren't half bad either. " Yosuke confidently replied and nodded.

Karma's worry peaked at the trust Yosuke gives off.

After observing the group picking their seniors, Nagumo's group wasn't chosen yet and Karma wonder why but didn't bother to mind it.

" Are you okay with me picking? " Keisei ask to the others.

Karma pat his shoulder. " There's no problem it won't change anything drastically. "

Not that he thought it would. The other classes also agrees on making Keisei choose.

Keisei shake his shoulder making Karma retreat his hand. " Why is your palm painful? "

After a while, it was Keisei's turn to pick and chose the group Nagumo's in charge of much to Karma's enlightenment.

After that, six large groups were successfully formed.

Nagumo sent a smile towards Manabu. " Horikita-senpai, we coincidentally happen to be in different large groups. Shall we have a little competition. "

The older Horikita gave a sharp look at Nagumo.

Fujimaki, a senior walk forward. " Nagumo. How many times has it been? Cut it out already. You've been challenging Horikita just like this but this time around it's a large scale exam that involves 1st years too. We cannot afford to let you act as though this is your personal playground. "

" Why is that? " Nagumo ask at the buffer male. " Challenges are not considered taboo in the special exam's rule book. "

" We're talking about basic manners here. There are things you should and shouldn't do, that much is obvious. You've become the student council president but that doesn't mean you gained permission to do anything you want. "

" In that case, why don't you be my opponent as well, Fujimaki-senpai? " Nagumo continue to provoke him casually with hands under his pockets. " For the record, you are number two in the 3rd years' Class A. "

Before a few students could step forward, Manabu Horikita spoke up. " I've rejected your demands up till now. Do you know why? "

" Let's see. " Nagumo hummed in thought. " Is it because your friends are scared you might lose to me? But of course, that can't possibly be it. Out of all people I've seen so far, Horikita-senapi, your the best. You're not afraid of losing and you never even once thought you'd lose in the first place. "

A rival Nagumo deeply respected. Karma thought of Kiyotaka.

Manabu didn't look moved as Nagumo explain how he don't desire meaningless conflict.

" The conflict of desire drags others into it way too much. " Manabu said.

To which goes true to Nagumo who shows an unstoppable demand, his craving impossible to satisfy.

" What are you intending to compete with? "

The 3rd years were surprised to hear Manabu accepting Nagumo's challenge.

" Which one of us expel the most students. How does that sound? " Nagumo declared.

An uproar then followed from the 1st years and 3rd years. Karma can sense the surprise and gaping mouths seeping out from his groupmates.

" Stop joking. "

" I really think it'll be interesting but I'll refrain this time. If you want me to make a serious proposal then it'd be which group gets the higher average score. Simple enough? "

" I see. If that's the case then I don't mind accepting. " Manabu replied.

" Thank you. " Nagumo smiled. " I knew you'd accept, senpai. "

" However, this is a personal fight between you and me. Don't involve others. "

" Don't involve others, huh? But judging the manner of this special exam, encouraging someone to sabotage your enemy's group is one's strategy. "

Manabu said with a firmness. " You should only question your own group's unity. You shouldn't take advantage of your enemy group's to stir them up, even by mistake. "

" What do they mean. " Ishizaki ask Keisei who's beside him.

" It probably means you can't use dirty strategies like Ryuuen does. "

" I see.. "

The conversation between Nagumo and Manabu continued.

" If you won't humor the conditions I've set, then I have no intention of accepting. " The former president student council dismiss.

" So in order to win, I can't attack Horikita-senpai's pawns. I'm fine with that. " Nagumo surprisngly complied.

" Not just my group, I won't acknowledge any method that causes harm to the other students too. The moment I confirmed you've meddled somehow I will call off our competition. "

" As expected of you, senpai. " The other boldly laughs. " I understand. I seem to be the only one craving for this competition so i'm willing to humor a certain amount of conditions. Fair-and-square, let's see which one of us can score higher through group unity. Let this be a fight with just our prides on the line. "

The older Horikita gave neither affirmation or refutation.

.

.

.

That long opening performance ended and Karma's small group was called to a halt by Nagumo.

" Our seniors are gone but do you mind sparing some time? Because you guys don't seem like you've actually chosen your leader after all. " Nagumo pointed out as Keisei fell into a slight panic.

" Ehh, how could you tell? "

" When I told you all to play rock-paper-scissors, it was painfully clear how awkward his actions were. If a leader is chosen in your 1st year group then he should have stepped up right away. By the way, the other group back then also had a delayed reaction. I'd say the groups who didn't elect their leaders are the 3-4 class composite balanced groups. "

The delay did happen, Kiyotaka had to immediately push Keisei on the back to play rock-paper-scissors. If it be longer than their lack of leader would have been revealed.

Karma can see Keisei gulped before answering. " I believe it's fine to choose a leader afterwards though. "

" That's right. But we'd like to have a good grasp on who all the 1st year leaders are. "Nagumo explain. " I wanted to teach you that a leader is a role that should be assumed as quickly as possible. The longer you'll wait to choose, the longer it'll take for the leader to be aware of his position and the anxiety of it will weigh all the more on him. "

Karma seemed curious to what the senior suggest.

" So you want us to choose our leaders right here? " He ask on Keisei's behalf, who looked like he doesn't want to play this role either.

Nagumo nod. " It doesn't matter how you choose. Please just choose a leader right now. "

Since it is the student council president giving the instructions, even the delinquent-like Ishizaki and Albert were unable to object.

Everyone were silent and hesitant as they were being silently watched by Nagumo.

Karma smiled and balled his right fist infront of the others. " Since no one's gonna volunteer, let's go with rock-paper-scissors for this too? "

No one did refute.

Ishizaki finally followed together with nine people, Kiyotaka played along and did the same.

Until one student was left not extending his hand for rock-paper-scissors.

" Oi, Koenji. " Keisei calls out to Koenji, who's looking out the window a slight distance away not paying attention to anyone.

" Hey you, blondie. Get a move on. "

One of the 2nd years angrily yelled to which Kouenji finally realize he's being called and turned around.

" Fufufu. You're referring to the striking beauty of my hair, are you not? "

Karma can feel himself die inside. He doesn't need to miss his beloved senior-chan if Fuka's male version is in his team.

" What? "

The 2nd year looked taken back when the response was not about rock-paper-scissors but about his hair.

" Get serious, Kouenji. "

" What do you mean by serious? " Koenji ask back. " Is playing rock-paper-scissors your definition of serious? "

" Hey, 1st year.. Kouenji, right? Are you mocking us senior students? "

" Mocking you? No, I am not mocking anything. From the very beginning, I had no interest in you lot. You may relax. " If Kouenji were trying to say he's genuinely not mocking anyone it will definitely backfire by how casual it sounded. He's unintentionally starting a fight. " I will not play rock-paper-scissors. Because I have no interest in being the leader. "

Keisei tries to persuade the blonde but Kouenji showed no sign of caving.

" You may say some strange things, Boy. If there's no interest, then there's no reason to participate, is that not correct? "

Karma felt amused rather than annoyed. " That will defeat the purpose on this rock-paper-scissors game then. "

The others didn't seem to share the same feeling as Karma.

" That's not how the rule works. " Keisei said.

" The rule is that someone from within the group must become the leader. In that case, someone else just needs to be the leader. " Kouenji replied.

" Stop screwing around. You can't act selfishly like that here. " Ishizaki who once had beef with Ryuuen and Kouenji before flared up at him.

" Fufufu. Then why don't you go ahead and make me the leader of your group. " Kouenji said as he swipe his bangs.

Hearing that unexpected proposal, Ishizaki froze up.

" Then I'll have you be leader. You don't mind, right? "

" You're free to push that role on me. " Kouenji's next words shocked everyone present.

" I'll do whatever I've decided to do. However, if I have decided not to do something then there's no way I'll do it. I may even withdraw this exam. Even if that results in our average score falling below the borderline, even if it means dragging someone down. Okay? "

" ..That's.. if you do something like that, you're getting expelled! "

" Fu. Fu. Fu. Yes that would be the case. " Kouenji showed no fear of expulsion. " Even if I score zero thoughout the entirety of the exam, as long as you lot struggle hard then there's no risk of falling below the borderline. Just go ahead and do it without holding back. "

Kouenji swayed his hair back fabulously.

Others were disturbed hearing the blonde spouting nonsense.

" What a guy. Must have a screw loose up there. " Ishizaki muttered as he took a step back and nodded.

" Koeunji's clearly not thinking this is a difficult exam. " Karma let out a comment. " He must've lived a great life to be so confident. "

" Let's just calm down, he probably doesn't have the balls to score zero either way. "

It would seem they probably wanted to forcibly push the troublesome role of leader to Kouenji since the position is risky.

But if Kouenji really does score zero the only a disastrous outcome awaits.

" Stop it Ishizaki. You keep that up and you'll be the one dragged down. " Hashimoto, a Class A student, restrained Ishizaki.

Karma stared at the defender. According to Fuka, Hashimoto Masayoshi is the type to always sides with and places his bets on a winning team, in order to always stay on top.

He was shown to walk beside Sakayanagi but his royalty is towards no one but himself.

Another trump card, mabye?

" But.. shit, if getting your way by taking a hard line's allowed then I'm definitely not doing it either. "

" Well, I suppose so. "

It's pretty clear that no one in this group would think they would get first place, that's basically why there isn't a single student willing to take the role of leader.

If Kouenji acts like- well Kouenji, then everyone is sure to lose.

Karma is by far interested on kouenji's bizarre behavior and he's not the only one.

" I've heard rumors about you, Kouenji. " Nagumo suddenly spoke up.

Everyone divert their attention to the student council president.

" I know you too. " Kouenji said casually. " You're the person who assumed the role of the new student council president, aren't you? "

" You're free to play the fool all you want but do you really not mind being expelled? " Nagumo then continued. " This school's system a troublesome one. You've made it this far with that noncommittal attitude of yours. But you'll casually accept the risk that comes with having the leader role, and on top of that you'll even withdraw the exam? "

A chuckle escapes from Nagumo's mouth. " Liar. You just don't want to put in the effort to reach Class A and you really don't have any intention of actually leaving this school. "

" Fufufu. You're saying some amusing things. How can you tell that I'm lying? "

He really don't have interest in anything except graduating from this school. He doesn't want to be expelled but there's no need for him to aim for the top either.

' That explains his cocksureness. '

" That's what's written all over your face. " Nagumo said teasingly.

Kouenji laughed pleasantly and gave his applause. " Bravo. Bravo. "

* Clap.

* Clap.

" I lied because I didn't want to be the leader. Allow me to correct myself. " The confident blonde answered that sound like a confession. " I have no intention of aiming for Class A, but neither do I intend on getting expelled. Simply put, I think a noncommittal approach like this is best. "

" You have no interest in Class A, huh? That's also a lie, right? "

" Oh my, oh my. Am I already branded as a liar? "

" If that isn't a lie then that'd give rise to a slight uncertainty, Kouenji. Are you sure you don't have any surefire way to graduate from Class A in hand? "

" Hmm? " Kouenji raise a brow. " You sure do say the most interesting things. If you don't mind, do tell me the logic behind that. "

" You sure? That 'surefire way' of yours will become unusable. No I'll make it unusable, you know? "

Hearing Nagumo's threat made Kouenji happily laugh. " Fufufu. I don't mind. I just want to know whether or not you can really read me. "

Just as Kouenji wish, Nagumo began. " To promote yourself to Class A through the use of 20 millions part. It was everyone's strategy and tried carrying at least once. It's not that easy to save up that many points, yet it's still not entirely impossible. Right after you enrolled, the first thing you did was to figure out how the points that graduating 3rd years leave behind are treated. "

" Keep going. "

" After graduation, your private points are encashed so that you'll be able to use them outside of the school as well. Their value would decrease, you were intending on buying those private points from them at a price higher than the one they'd get from encashment, right? "

Hearing Nagumo's explanation, everyone were unable to hide their surprise.

" That's exactly right. " Kouenji looked satisfied and replied accurately. "I make sure that no matter how low I fall, as long as I legally acquire those private points at the very end, I will still be able to graduate from Class A in no time. And since I came up with this exploit all too easily, school suddenly became a bore to me. "

He then add. " Fortunately for me, before I enrolled this school, I set up a profile on my company's homepage with my picture on it as next in line to be CEO. It means I possess the power to easily move tens on millions. It was extremely easy to get them to trust me. "

' Basically he's rich rich, that's why his strategy works. ' Karma has experience since he came from a wealthy family as his parents are successful financial day traders.

But that's also why his parents never had time for him, not that it bothered him anymore.

Nagumo looked towards the 2nd and 3rd years. " Even if he is actually that rich, Kouenji isn't a trustworthy man. He's more willing to lie. It's best to not make any transactions with him regarding points, even by mistake. Just in case, I'll report this to the school. After all, purchasing private points isn't something to be permitted after all. "

A humph sounded from Kouenji's smile. " I don't mind. I had only made preparations to ascend to Class A but haven't yet decided whether or not to actually carry it out. "

The silence became deafening after Kouenji's confession for a while.

" ..I always thought you were a strange one but your strategy hinges on the outside, huh? Bravo. " Hashimoto was heard muttering in both admiration and exasperation. " By tossing that strategy out the window himself, what's Kouenji planning on doing? "

Many eyes fell on Kouenji's classmates, which is Keisei, Karma and Kiyotaka in suspicion thinking they know Kouenji's strategy.

Karma let out a shrug telling that he didn't know earlier.

Keisei looked troubled. " This is the first time I've seen Kouenji explain something away.. "

Kiyotaka did a little nod as if to agree.

" But student council president, now there's no need to for me to play rock-paper-scissors. " Kouenji then said. " I have no intention of accepting the role of leader. "

" I see.. "

It happened so casually that it ended at that, how far it must adapt he will try making the next move.

Suddenly Karma raise his hand. " I was thinking Keisei would be best taking the role. "

Just as expected, students from other classes reacted.

" Huh?! Don't you act too rashly! "

" Does your classmate have a say? "

Keisei turn to Karma in surprise before pushing up his glasses. " I was about to speak up but I guess there's no need, it might be best if I just take that role.. "

Even if a low percetage in this group thinks that there's no way they would win against other groups, there aren't any other students who volunteered and it might take a risk towards his class even though it can be an advantage.

" Then it's decided. " Nagumo said shortly before turning around and walk away.

The group didn't waste time and left too.

.

.

.

" This.. feels a lot older than I thought it'd be. "

The small groups arrived to their rooms.

Inside each room were wooden bunk beds that look like it's been handled for years, it's unsure if it's enouh for everyone.

" Dibs being top!! "

Without any hesitation, Karma quickly hop to one of the top beds.

" Akabane, get down from there!! " Yahiko yelled.

" But if I do then my dominance won't be noticed. " Karma said with cross legs like he's protecting his territory.

Ishizaki also immediately walked over to the bunk bed at the very end of the room and used the ladder to climb up to the top bunk. " This is mine. "

" Hey you too! You're hogging it all to yourself, that's unfair! " Yahiko angrily said.

" Early bird gets the worm. " Ishizaki laid down laughing as he look down at the Class A student.

" We should decide who gets what after discussing it first. " The leader, Keisei warned and let out a sigh, clearly aware Karma won't budge a bit when his choices were made.

Ishizaki turn to Keisei and notice Kiyotaka beside him and quickly avoid making eye contact.

" ... "

Suddenly looking terrified, Ishizaki panically jumped off the bed.

" By discussing it.. how exactly do we decide then? "

Keisei tilts his head in confusion at Ishizaki's sudden change of heart.

' Ishizaki must think Keisei's warning is from Kiyotaka himself. ' Karma let out a chuckle as he lay his face on his fist. " How paranoid.. Ishizaki's spot is going to be taken soon. "

" Fufufu. If you have no need of it then shall I relieve you of it? " Kouenji said so and leaped onto the bed Ishizaki has been occupying.

" Hey, what the hell are you doing?! " Ishizaki came to his senses and barked at the blonde, who's relaxing on the top bunk.

Kouenji of course ignored the male as he makes himself comfortable.

" Fuck, screw the discussion. "

Following Kouenji's action, a few students called dibs on their beds. Ishizaki then stopped quarelling with Kouenji and instead horde a top bunk on a different bed.

Every person always prefers being the top on the bunk and have a chance of their own dominance even as one who could never be on top on anything else.

Only Albert, whose large physique makes it hard for him to climb to the top bunk, finally settled on the bottom bunk beneath Ishizaki without any complaints and sat down there.

Karma smiled looking down at the mess of quarelling students wanting to hog all the top bunk beds greedily, he then cup his hands and yelled.

" OI!! No one wants to be the bottom to my top? "

" Don't be weird Karma. " Keisei let out a sigh at his childish classmate.

As all the top bunks were occupied, a random student then layed on the bottom bed under Karma's.

" I have no choice but to go there then. " Keisei said as he called dibs on the bed beneath Kouenji which no one else wants to take.

Watching Keisei, the others from different classes took their time realizing that it's really great to have a comrade willing to do things no one else wants to.

Karma place his bag beside his pillow and place two open tubes of wasabi paste to let it spread behind his pillow and blanket just in case someone wants to horde his property.

Finishing his preparation, Karma push his sleeves down to hide the blades taped on his left palm.

He didn't mind his skin being scraped and stabbed whenever he clasp his hand but he check to see if blood was shown. Karma's sure Kiyotaka notice earlier but it's not that alarming.

Karma then leave his throne of a bed and walk towards Kiyotaka who chose the bottom bunk of another bed.

" Sure. "

Kiyotaka's voice said making the red-head confused.

" What do you mean? " Karma ask, leaning on the wooden structure.

Kiyotaka fold his hands as he stared at him. " I accept your proposal on another round. "

Light shine through Karma's eyes at the unexpected acceptance, he thought Kiyotaka would be tired from being almost shown from the public because of their fight.

Could it be he realize Karma's weakness?

" What's the catch? " Karma quietly ask, hiding his mirth.

" More of your background. "

A smile crept through the red-head. " C'mon man, tell me everything, this is not all you want from me. "

" Then, I want to know your accomplice. " Kiyotaka said in a quiet voice.

' Accomplice? '

" Not really of an accomplice, I'm highly aware of your addiction of doing things solo so I'm going to call them your informant. It's pretty clear your already making a move and your confidence tells me you have a senior giving you information about Nagumo and other people I don't know of. "

Kiyotaka didn't seem faze as he add. " And I trust of you using your informant if I would need a help on.. certain obstacles. "

Karma can't keep up with the guy infront him, his surprise then turned into amusement. " You being straightforward never cease to amaze me Ayano-kun. Is someone tailing you or something. "

" Not yet, but it's good to make preparations. "

Kiyotaka, a student who is a monster hidden from the shadows, seeming like a harmless kid who can jump into you in your dreams. Karma felt a need to back away from the deal but instead he stayed his guard.

" Of course, do you need to know everything? "

" No, only the ones I ask for, the rest you do you. " Kiyotaka ended right there.

The bargain was set.

" Hey you two, your from the same class as Kouenji right? "

Both Karma and Kiyotaka raise their heads to see Hashimoto from Class A resting on the top bunk above Kiyotaka's.

" I'm Hashimoto. " He greet and lend out his hand to them. " It's a pleasure, Akabane and umm.. "

Karma didn't mind hearing his name coming out of a stranger's mouth, Yahiko did yell out his name earlier.

" I'm Ayanokoji. " Kiyotaka introduced as he Hashimoto his hand.

Hashimoto then turn to Karma waiting for a handshake.

" I heard a few about you Hashimoto-kun. " Karma said as he take Hashimoto's hand and squeeze a little tightly.

He can hear a small gasp from the Class A student, feeling the cold sharp pain Hashimoto retreated his hand from Karma.

" Is something wrong? "

Hashimoto stared at his own palm, before shaking his head thinking it's his imagination. " Nothing, so you heard things about me huh, are they good? "

Karma let out a laugh. " Hahaha! Well Class A are always one of the top of the rumors, you guys were looked up to quite a lot. "

" Glad to know. "

Kiyotaka turn to Karma who's still laughing but it didn't distract him from noticing Karma placing his left hand back to his pocket.

" Hey, this may be a straightforward question but do you think Alber can speak Japanese? He does understand Japanese, right? " Hashimoto ask the two regarding Ishizaki and Albert himself.

" Obviously. Right, Albert? "

Ishizaki leaned out of the top bunk and looked down at Albert. However, Albert did not answer and only continued to stare straight ahead.

Karma let out a snicker. " He's still wearing the shades huh? "

Kiyotaka look at his classmate unimpressed before turning to Ishizaki. " ..Could it be that he doesn't understand you? "

" Aren't you guys classmates? " Hashimoto laughed while Ishizaki looked frustrated.

" It can't be helped, right? Ryuuen-san's the only one normally giving him orders after all. "

" Ryuuen-san, eh? "

The way Ishizaki casually called Ryuuen, Ryuuen-san made Karma think it would be either from habit or there's still a speck of loyalty from him for Ryuuen.

" The rumor about you having a fight with him and overthrowing him from his position of leader, is that true? " Hashimoto ask.

" Shut it. Of course it's true. Right now.. was just an old habit. "

Karma somehow felt that someday Ryuuen will go back up and retain his position on his class. He don't mind waiting then.

Even when Ishizaki still felt the fear being with Karma and Kiyotaka, the group suddenly felt like the mood was lifted, and it turned into comfort.

.

.

.

Next Day: Morning

Karma was already up since 4:00 AM, it was quite normal for him to be awake from before five to six, since it was his usual waking up time from his past job taking a toll on him.

Now that there are students around him still sleeping soundly Karma wonders what he will do in the meantine now that his wide awake.

Mabye he could walk around for a while.

Karma swiftly made his way down the bunk bed making sure he won't wake up the person sleeping on the bottom bunk.

Landing silently, he walk out of the room.

Making his way outside he feels the sun was still far away and rising he let out a big inhale to feel the fresh air around him.

The long grass tickled his legs and the sounds of crickets chirping made his ears hear the morning music.

He could use this time to explore the campus.

Karma let out a nod to himself before walking farther, suddenly he felt a presence coming near. Turning around, a large man came jogging towards him.

" Goldie-kun? "

Kouenji let out his usual smirk as his forhead is dripping in sweat, using his energy on doing morning exercises.

Karma consider himself impressed.

" Good morning Karma boy! " Kouenji greeted but didn't show signs of stopping as he jog pass the red-head.

Never expected for a guy like him to be so diligent on muscle routine, thought that Kouenji is some lazy bum but Karma was curious to where Kouenji had that buff form.

Karma cup both his hands infront of his mouth and called out. " Oi! Can I join you! "

He watch as the the blonde stop and turn his head to Karma.

" Oh? I don't mind, but you need to be fast because I have no will to wait for you to change out your pajamas. " Kouenji accepted.

Karma let out a smirk of his own.

" Don't be silly. " Removing his feet from his slippers Karma punch his own fist. " Let's have a challenge won't we? "

" Hm? But I don't want it to disrupt my usual schedule. " Kouenji then suggest. " Follow my steps then Karma boy. "

Kouenji turn his face forward and began to jog away, Karma didn't think twice to follow him in equal speed.

Picking up his steps, Karma caught up to kouenji in ease.

" How many laps? " He ask the blonde.

Kouenji's eyes glance at Karma " Ten laps, then proceed with 5 sets of 50 situps then so on, but don't be happy yet, I'm already on my 3rd. "

The redhead smiled. " Perfect for takeover then. "

He ran ahead. Kouenji just laughed loudly before continue on forward.

The two silently raise eachother around with genuine count, as they did Karma look around to get the view of the campus. He lift up a smile, a sudden raise of joy kept up with the pacing of his legs strutting away.

Karma somehow had a hard time overtaking the blonde but manage to get one lap ahead but is still behind.

After a whole ten laps, the two immediately touch the ground and proceed to do 50 situps.

Kouenji smiled as more sweat dripped from his body, Karma picked up his pace feeling more competitive.

Suddenly a jolt of pain made him wince.

Kouenji noticed and chuckled. " Don't push yourself if you can't keep up boy. "

Karma rub his abdomen, his body still needs healing from the fight, he shake his head and chuckled as well.

" Don't understimate me Goldie. It's just my shirt is too tight, after all they're just for sleeping. "

Karma then remove his shirt, letting the tight cloth off his bangs flew and landed on his sticky cheek. Kouenji smirked, impressed at the chest displayed infront of him.

The red-head noticed and playfully grin. " What? Figure out you can't defeat me? "

Kouenji resumed his situps. " You have a nice presentation of abs. I could take off my shirt and we'll have an equal fight. "

" Don't make me jealous, I saw your bare chest during the uninhabited island. " Karma let out a breath as he ignored the pain. " If I win, then I'll ask you a request. Can you do that for me goldie? "

The blonde didn't answer as the two began to increase their speed.

Even if it is a competition, the two boys were shown to have fun, for a minor like Kouenji, Karma admit he had a hard time to keep up. But this is still not half bad for a warm up.

The two knew that they'll still have infinite energy once they return the room anyway.

' He has amazing stamina, I would need to keep up with that. ' Karma thought as he continued.

After a whole ten minutes, the two were done at the same time, both panting.

" Hah... hah.. I can still stand up, let's move on to the next exercise shall we? " Kouenji ask.

Karma panted in reply but showed a smile as if he accepted.

The blonde moved forward and point towards Karma's low stomach. " The lower part of your abs need work, they are far smaller than the upper, we'll do Reverse crunches and Bicycle crunches. Runner's crunch and Bird dog crunch with no stopping. Stimultaneously on 30 counts. "

Karma wipe his wet mouth. " ..Alright. "

The whole fitness regime took minutes and everything is done.

It's amazing how the two students were still moving around, kouenji lean on the tree wiping his face with his shirt.

" We're tie, huh? "

Kouenji swipe his bangs above his head and turn to Karma. " What's your request now, Karma boy? "

The boy let out an inhale before glancing at Kouenji. " Your participation during the exam. "

Karma didn't waste time as he continue. " It's fine if you refuse when someone ask you, because words doesn't always equal to action, do what you must, act what you must but I suggest you do it your own way. "

Kouenji raise a brow. " You want me to cooperate secretly, why that way may I ask? "

" Because I want to see the look on Nagumo's face when he's surprised. He saw the misfit of this group and if we keep the same mindset on him, he'll be unaware of the sudden development. " Karma grunted as he stands up. " I already heard of your story, so use your time for your fun. "

The blonde let out a snort but Karma can tell he's all ears.

" ..Now, I feel stinky I'll go the shower first 'kay? "

Kouenji laughed and pat heavily on Karma's shoulder.

Karma frown a bit, if he can't keep up with Kouenji mabye he could train with him to prepare for his next fight with Kiyotaka someday.

He looked towards his palm, his knives were removed but his skin were still sore. Operation getting attention is still a go.

.

.

.

Back to the room...

It's past six in the morning. A light background music echoed through the room. It's coming from the speakers installed in the room so no one doesn't even have to think about it to know that it's a signal for everyone to get out of bed.

The room is still dark and the sunlight is hard to see especially when the curtain is so thin.

" What the hell.. keep it down. "

Ishizaki muttered with his morning voice.

The rest of the students wake even after hearing the tone but some slowly woke up and sat up slowly as tired groans escaped from their mouths.

Kiyotaka rub his eyes, he can't lie, he preferred the sun directing at him to keep him wide awake.

Turning his head, he sees the spot of the top bunk bed beside his were empty. In his memories that was Karma's bed, where did he go?

" We're probably going to start with whatever's scheduled for this period today, aren't we? " Hashimoto whisper while sighing.

" For now, we should all get up. If even one of us is late, we might all get a demerit. " Keisei said as he put on his jersey.

" T-Then we should make sure everyone in this room g-gets out early. What a big responsibility, huh...Since this is something we can't avoid, we'll all be affected. "

Kiyotaka turn to where the voice is.

" Karma, where were you? "

Karma walked in shirtless and sweaty while wearing a big grin, his shirt on his shoulder drenched as his hand rub his bare stomach. His hair was messy and his face is red, breathing heavily.

Kiyotaka stared at Karma with silence.

" ... Did you had fun with someone last night? "

" ..? "

" Oi, Kouenji's not here. "

Hearing kouenji's name Karma let out a laugh. " He's with me don't worry, we were busy since we both unexpectedly woke up early. "

Indeed, Koueji appeared behind Karma.

" Good morning, gentlemen. Were you about to head out in search of us? "

Sweat were shown appearing on Kouenji's forehead as he wear a pleasant smile.

The boys look at the two sweaty boys in silence.

Kiyotaka turned to Karma. " Never thought you swinged that way. "

" Huh? " Karma's confused face turned redder than his current one. " Haha. Don't joke like that Ayano-kun. I'm straight. "

" ... Right. "

Shaking the absurdity away, Karma honestly vibe with Kouenji. He's a chill dude. He might be cocky but he's still polite nonetheless.

" Toilet? Doesn't look that way. "

" Fufu. It was a good morning and so I had been carrying out my morning training with Karma boy, you see? " Kouenji said as he wipe himself with a towel.

" What training? I can't approve of you pointlessly tiring yourself out. " Keisei warned. " Especially you Karma, your sweating the most out of the two of you. "

" This is nothing. Even after a training session, I possess incomparable stamina. " The blonde said. " I remember sharing a room with you back on the cruise, You should have at least a slight recollection of the fact that I'm the kind of man who never skips out on training, isn't that right? "

" Stop acting so high and mighty all the time, Kouenji. " Ishizaki stood infront of Kouenji. " Promis us, right here, that you'll be cooperative. "

Hearing that, Kouenji did a quick peek at Karma before smirking. " What do you mean by cooperative? Does that mean you yourself feel loyalty towards this temporary group? I hardly see it that way. "

" I don't want to cooperate either. " Ishizaki look around and unintentionally ended up gazing at Kiyotaka.

" Because of Class A. Does that reason not satisfy you? "

Ishizaki then gaze at Hashimoto who came down beside Kiyotaka. " Tch. It's not just A, it's all of them. "

Saying that, Ishizaki turn back to Kouenji who spoke up.

" Just like Red Hair-kun ( Sudou ), you seem to be headed down a bad path. It's a pleasant feeling just watching you but it's getting old now that I have to interact with you directly. Rather than minding me, shouldn't you be on your way to the assembly before your incompetence gets revealed? "

Kouenji may be the only one grasping the situation but considering the situation, he's pouring fuel on a fire.

Ishizaki grit his teeth as he yelled. " Fine by me, you bastard! "

Keisei didn't hear Kouenji's remark as he check the clock and panicked. " There's not even five minutes left until assembly. Please leave the quarelling for later. "

" Not my problem. If we're late then it's his fault! "

" Your a simple-minded person. That's why you've fallen to Class D. " Yahiko joined the heat.

An unnecessary fuel was added to the fire now.

" How unfortunate. I don't know whether we can make it with this group or not. " Hashimoto let out a sigh. " Well, can't be helped I guess. "

Hashimoto then punched the wooden bed with his balled fist getting all the attention from the students especially Kouenji.

" Let's calm down. I won't say it's a bad thing to quarrel and slug it out but this is hardly the place nor the time for it, right? The damaged furniture might be our matter of responsibility but if our faces start swelling, we may be questioned on what happened too. Right? "

Silence then replace the area.

Hashimoto then turn to Keisei. " Glasses-kun over there, what's your name again? "

" Yukimura. " Keisei answered.

" That's right, it's exactly as Yukimura-kun said. There's no time. For now, tuck away your anger and let's head for the assembly, shall we? Then we'll eat our breakfast and if your anger still hasn't abated by then, your free to decide whether or not to slug it out. That's what being a group means, right? "

" What a reliable guy we have here. " Karma whispered.

To have Hashimoto choose to handle the situation he guess that there'll be a calm for a while in this group.

After hashimoto's speech, everyone decided to shut up and ready themselves before heading to the assembly.

It's rushed, I'm sorry, while there are people still waiting for my update, I use all the time to sacrifice my fingers on a new chapter.

Season 3 Episode 5

Season 3, Episode 5: Karma the Housewife

*Zazen = Zen meditation, usually performed in the lotus position.

Cleaning and Zazen are done for the morning and it's now 7 o'clock which is breakfast time.

But instead of the cafeteria the students are eating, they are sent outside of the building.

Multiple kitchens and large spacious area for meals were presented infront of them.

" This school will be offering meals for today but starting tomorrow, you will have to cook your own meals with your group. As for the amount and how to share it, you'll have to discuss it amongst yourselves. "

" Seriously? I've never cooked a meal before though. " Ishizaki muttered.

The breakfast menu has been picked and manuals on how to cook them will be distributed, at least those who are shit are cooking can learn from them.

" Is this all..? "

The menu is a simple Japanese breakfast based on rise, soup and main dishes. But students who eats a lot like a pig can see this meal as not enough.

' Easy peasy. ' Teenage Karma's experience on cooking has been superb since he has his family's house all to himself.

The instructions says they can substitute the meal with something else based on the choice of the group.

" Thank god for the uninhabited island experience. Compared to that, I'd take this one anyday. " Keisei states as he eats his breakfast.

" If we're doing it fairly, then how about each school year has a go in it? "

In the middle of breakfast, a 3rd year boy who looked like a leader turned towards Nagumo for a suggestion.

" No objections here. " Nagumo said. " I'd like to start it off with the 1st years. "

" How about it, 1st years? Any objections? "

Karma has no problem with it but with the other 1st years, they cannot say no to their kouhais which is difficult.

" Understood. " Keisei accepts.

" Since we'll be cooking breakfast, what time do we have to get up tomorrow? "

" ..Just in case, we should wake up two hours in advance. " Keisei proposed before Ishizaki refused.

If it would be waking up in two hours in advance, then they have to wake up after 4 o'clock and start making preparations.

" Still, we've got no choice but to do it. It'll be disastrous if we fail to prepare breakfast. "

" Then you guys do it. I'll be sleeping. " Ishizaki said. Since after following Ryuuen's orders he's beginning make his position change.

But Karma has to do something about it since Ishizaki was still shaken by the confrontation in the rooftop.

Ishizaki is obviously not cut out to be a leader or strategist including Albert.

Keisei let out a sigh before turning to Kouenji. " You better not go off and do your own thing, Kouenji. Can't have you sitting wherever you please alone after all. "

Kouenji just smiled in response. " As long as the seats are free, I believe I can sit wherever I please though. "

But even though Kouenji says that, he showed no signs of being selfish. He's not the type to ignore all rules after all.

" You seem to be struggling, 1st years. " One of the 2nd years called out. " If you're having trouble, would you like me to lend you a hand? "

" No, we're fine. " Keisei politely refuse. " Hah.. why do I have to be the leader? "

It's already the beginning of his suffering.

In the first day, the lessons were already not doing well for them.

During P.E time and the group begin to run around the tracks.

Keisei was panting like crazy.

Karma was doing his own thing, and Kiyotaka walk towards to deal with Kouenji but of course the blonde just joyfully brushed it off.

It's been lesson to lesson and Karma can feel the day pass of really slow.

In the afternoon, the final lesson, Zazen already ended.

" Uuu... "

Suddenly Keisei collapsed with a slump looking paralyzed and unable to move.

Karma kneels down and nudge Keisei's shoulder. " You doing good? "

" I'm fine, is what I like to say but my legs feel numb.. please give me a moment. "

Everyone else seems tired and exhausted as well.

Ishizaki too had a hard time with Zazen and leaned forward in pain. " Shit, eat and bath. Yeah, bath. Give me a hand here, Albert. "

Albert silently came over and lifted Ishizaki up by his arm.

" Gah- do it more gently! let go! " Then Ishizaki collapsed as Albert let him go. " Gaaah!!! "

Karma look towards Kiyotaka who stared at them, he seemed amused by the two.

However, the other students in the group could only see Ishizaki and them as parasites. Keisei managed to ignore them.

" They're an amazing bunch, aren't they? " Kiyotaka spoke up drawing Keisei's attention.

" It's better to leave them be Kiyotaka. They're just fooling around. If you don't want to draw their attention, it's best not to look at them. " Keisei said dismissively. " He's not bad as Sudou but Ishizaki is also the type of guy to hit first. It might end up being Ryuuen all over again, you know. "

Karma didn't think so.

" But right now, we're in the same group as them, it won't hurt communicating with them. " Karma point at Ishizaki who noticed them.

Ishizaki glared back making Keisei cower for a moment but Ishizaki quickly dragged Albert and left the dojo.

Keisei place a hand on his chest before pushing up his glasses. " .. Your brave as always Karma. "

Kiyotaka didn't waste time to speak. " Keisei, we need to befriend Ishizaki and Albert too. At least to a certain extent. "

" That's absurd. I admit we're in the same group but we're essentially enemies here. No matter what, befriending them isn't something I do. This isn't the last special exam we'll be going though anyway. "

" So there's no reason for us to befriend them? " Karma said keeping Keisei's words in mind. " I guess your right, since this school strives for conflict everywhere. "

.

.

.

After all classes ended, Karma left his group unknowingly as the others went back to their room.

He sat on the grass as he let in some fresh air.

If not a question, this big area would be suited for sparring much clear than the forest he used to use from his old school.

He rub his knees as he stare at the sunset taking a bite of a random leaf.

It's been years since he has eat anything from a tree, since the time he became a social business man, he've become distant to his childish self, who knew that his childish self is still intact with the current him.

Man, Karma slumped his shoulders with ease, he really missed freedom.

Suddenly he hears crackling of the footsteps behind him, Karma didn't bother to turn around as he knew who's walking towards him.

" I've finally found you. " Kiyotaka's emotionless voice called out.

" I'm not that far from the campus. "

Kiyotaka notice the bitten leaf from Karma's hand and turn to hear a crispy munching sound coming from the red-head.

" ...Karma, you do know we have some leftover from the cafeteria. "

" I'm just taking a healthy diet. " Karma said as he wave his hand that's holding the leaf. " So you come to me because? "

" Nagumo came into our room while your out. "

" Oh? "

Karma felt amused, what is Nagumo planning?

" You weren't there during the time Nagumo bet us first years into picking tuns who will cook. " Kiyotaka said.

" I guess I'm too ignorant to things like that. So did you join the card game? "

" Yes. It is difficult to avoid, although I did claim victory it won't change anything. "

Karma's face rest on his fist. " His eyes will focus on you now, that's great. "

Kiyotaka place his hand in his pocket as he raise his head towards the scenery infront of the boys.

" I'll be reserving your use throughout the exam, there's not much of a threat yet that I need your help from. " The brown haired male close his eyes. " Although, I take it you don't mind being the one who will cover my schemes and admit your the one doing it. "

" Y'know Ayano-kun. " Kiyotaka turn to Karma. " I don't plan on staying beside you any further. I'll take it free from now on, I'm suddenly feeling confident. "

" But, don't you want to be well informed-. "

" Ayano-kun. " Karma cut in. " I don't care what happens behind my back, it's your choice whether if you want to tell me or not, but I don't need to tell you that. I don't care what Nagumo does or what will happen with him if it won't change anything drastic. "

Kiyotaka open his mouth but close it.

Karma let out a carefree laugh.

" Don't worry, even if you won't tell me everything, I will still know. "

Kiyotaka wants to pinch his nose in frustration but he refrain. " Karma.. you are quite unique. "

" Tell me something I dont know. "

Karma turn back to his front and look down to the leaf, he let his hold go and let the leaf fly away by the wind. " But, I believe your the one who is much, more unique than me. "

Kiyotaka lowered his scoff as he turn to his back. " Tell me something I don't know. Keisei wants me to remind you to at least be back before six."

Saying that he then walk away and leave the grinning Karma alone.

Karma didn't stop himself from chuckling, even if he doesn't know it Kityotaka is slowly showing more of his inner self.

Kiyotaka could stop Karma if he will do something troubling but he knows he won't, the level of trust is enough to leave Karma be.

It's already early morning.

Starting around 5 o'clock, students from karma's group forced themselves to wake up.

The group then walk towards the outdoor cookhouse near the building.

" Aaaah!! I'm fucking sleepy! " Ishizaki let out a cursed whine followed with a yawn.

" Everyone's in the same boat. " Keisei Keisei warns as he flip through the paper of the breakfast menu the teacher had given them. " Ahh, please measure it so you don't mess up the amount of miso. "

Karma did his second bowl of miso for the other batch of the number students.

" Shut it. " Ishizaki curse, aggressively stirring the the miso. " Why do I have to participate in cooking the meals in the first place? "

" It can't be helped, right? There's the possiblity we'll incur a penalty oif everyone isn't assembled here. "

" Hell if I care.. shit.. Ahh. "

Keisei turn to Ishizaki. " What's with that 'aah' just now? "

Before Ishizaki can react, Karma quickly place both hands to catch the whole salt.

" Ishizaki! " Keisei yelled. " What are you doing? Your wasting the salt. "

" It just slipped! "

" Oi. " Karma scold. " Don't carelessly dump everything from the bottle, we will lose time if we did it all again, you will be the one to eat your inedible soup of shit. "

Ishizaki step back as Karma roll up his sleeves and proceed to put out the fire and taste if before gathering bottles of flavorful seasonings and work on fixing the miso soup like a pro.

Karma stir the soup carefully and wipe a bit of his sweat before waiting for the soup to heat up, he raise a hand. " Ishizaki, lend me your apron you will be the one doing the serving. "

" A-Ah. " Ishizaki take his apron off and toss it to the red-head.

Karma caught it without looking and quickly tie the lace of the apron tighly as he wipe the front of the apron like it's covered in dust and continue to prepare the second batch of miso soup.

Kiyotaka sweatdrop as he feel the fire in Karma's eyes. ' Karma's pretty passionate about cooking, huh? '

Keisei felt the same. " I suddenly felt relieved to have Karma in this group and class, he's like a different person now than the one we see usually. "

Kiyotaka silently nod.

Karma did mention to him and Suzune that he lived alone most of his life so cooking his own meals won't be surprising but to see Karma being serious and carefully cook instead of his usual energetic self.

Besides Karma, there are others who skillfully took care of the cooking.

" You're quite a dexterous one.. " Keisei comment to Hashimoto.

" It's because I always cook my own meals. " Hashimoto said without a hint of pride briskly continued cooking.

Albert approached Hashimoto silently as he carried a bowl of scrambled eggs.

Thank you. " Hashimoto said. " If you don't mind, can I ask you to cut the vegetables too? '

Albert followed the order and skillfully swinging the knife on the chopping board.

Kiyotaka himself admit he's not that talented when it comes to cooking with utmost sincerity, he pictured Karma, Hashimoto and Albert. ' When it comes to cooking, these three are set to be our aces. '

It's an enough number for the group to gain points.

Kiyotaka look down to see piled of uncut vegetables on his board, he turn to Albert as he is silent, Kiyotaka then tried to communicate with him through eye contact.

Albert seemed to get the gist and pass a kitchen knife to Kiyotaka.

Kiyotaka held it and can sense understanding growing between them. He then began to cut the vegetables keeping up with Albert's proficiency.

The breakfast is going well after that.

.

.

.

The day went fast paced and the group became more bearable, although Manabu Horikita is still keeping tabs on Karma's group especially with people like Ishizaki, Karma, Kouenji, Kiyotaka and others from different groups.

Karma sat on a bench as he cross his legs.

There's really nothing he can do since his phone is being confiscated together will all the students plus Kiyotaka was walking around talking with Kei about random stuff.

He's feeling a bit bored now.

Suddenly he feel a tap on his shoulder from behind, Karma jerked and hang his head up to see a grinning female.

" Senpai? "

" How long has it been little kouhai? "

Karma blink in surprise never thinking that Fuka would appear. But he smiled. " It's not that long, but I can't say I'm not glad to see you. "

He sometimes wonder what's in his senpai's head.

" I want to see how your doing without any guidance, you do seem a bit lonely. Were you perhaps ditched by your friend? " Fuka look around as she casually place both hands on her hips.

" Nah, he's on a date. " Karma paused before adding. " But he doesn't know that he's on a date. "

Kiyotaka still is developing a relationship with Kei.

" Date? " The platinum blonde tilt her head. " I thought you two are together. "

" Eh-. " Karma's smile froze.

" By hearing you talk about him, it does sound like your quite infatuated with him. " Fuka teased.

" He's just a friend. " Karma then correct himself. " Or ally if he would call me. Besides, aren't you also interested in me? "

" Is that what you think I feel about you? " Fuka raise a brow with a toothy grin. " I never took your for a pervert Kouhai-kun~ I don't mind you swinging both ways though. "

Karma wave his hand. " Enough of my preferance on relationships, why do you chose to talk to me now, I can tell you saw me earlier. "

Fuka's smile falter as she gives him a doubtful stare.

She lower her body in level as Karma sitting down. " It might just be me, but my instincts are telling me your just shy. "

" Hm? " Karma raise a brow.

Fuka stands up and sat beside Karma with a lazy slump. " Tell me everything. "

" I heard more about Sakayanagi and the Class A groups recently. You think they're up to something? "

" Hm. " Fuka cross her arms. " I have no interest on the first years, I let them play by their own rules. I heard your group is the one cooking breakfast today. "

Karma hummed. " You know my group? We did cook, although I was in my own world during that time. "

" You do you, ladies do love men who can cook for themselves. " Fuka chuckled as she sway her fingers resting her arm on the back. " Cooking aside, I do have a prediction this exam might get a little stormy. "

" I know. About time I witness some drama. "

" For you anways, I'm no part of it. You and that friend of yours will have so many strings to control starting tomorrow. "

" How encouraging. Welp. " Karma stands up from the bench. " I do enjoy our little comnversation but I'll be going, Ayano-kun puts me in a limit of straying around the campus. "

Before Karma can leave, Fuka called out to him.

" You still kept the keychain I gave you? "

' Oh, I forgot about that. ' Karma rummage his pocket and felt a hard small object inside, he did kept it after all. " I got it, why? "

" Just to make sure you won't throw it away, small as it looks but it's quite draining my cash. " Fuka said, Karma doubt the female worries anything about losing money. " Say, I'll see you next time then I'll be watching. "

Bathhouse

On the night of the third day, Karma and Kiyotaka entered on the third large public bath.

Inside the large bath, there were a couple of boys huddled around a corner.

Yamauchi and Ike were present including others like Shibata from Class B.

Ryuji Kanzaki coincidentally entered the same bath and looked at the area in surprise. " This seems like an unusual gathering. "

" Seems like it. " Kiyotaka replied.

" What about your group? Any troubles in particular? "

" I don't know, I don't think I can say it's going swimmingly. "

As Kiyotaka answered frankly, Kanzaki doesn't appear surprised. " I heard from Moriyama and the others about Kouenji. "

Kiyotaka sighed at that. " He is contributing as a classmate but I can't rein him at all. "

" Speaking of Kouenji. " Karma spoke up. " Did you hear about Ryuuen? "

Kanzaki's eyes hardened. " I was about to ask the same question. If he's scheming something there should be a few rumors popping up but I haven't heard any reports at all. "

" Hey, Kanzaki! Over here, over here! "

The three boys turn their attention to Shibata waving his hand over to Kanzaki.

" Ayanokouji, Akabane~. You come join us too~. "

Yamauchi beckoned over to the Karma and Kiyotaka.

Karma walk towards the group as Kanzaki ask Shibata. " What's the matter. "

" Nothing man, the thing is, I'm having fun with Yamauchi and the others over something strange. " Shibata replied.

" Something strange? "

" We're talking about whose got the biggest one in our school year. "

" One? By that you mean? "

" Isn't that obvious? This, this. " Shibata laughed as he pointed at the center of the towel covering his groin.

" ...I see, you're having fun. " Kanzaki exasperatedly sigh.

" No, I think it's childish too you know? But you see, this is unexpectedly fun. "

Kanzaki and Kiyotaka grimaced at the foolish act while they exchange glances.

Karma didn't think twice as he joined in with the boys and buckle his belt. " Oiii, Ayano-kun you be the judge k? "

Kiyotaka looked quite uncomfortable. " I rather not. "

Before Kiyotaka can escape Sudou shows up and grab both Kiyotaka's shoulders. " Who's the alpha for now? "

" ...I have no idea. "

Sudou looked calm for a second and boldly takes off his towel to show off his lightsaber infront of everyone.

Shibata held his breath. " Ohh... as expected of Sudou. "

" The current alpha is Kaneda. "

" Kaneda? The four eyes? "

' This is getting weird real quick. ' Karma thinks as he strips himself naked and prepare to relax himself with hot water.

Sudou quickly joins with him and Yamauchi.

Kaneda doesn't appear to wanting to join the competition as he looked wary.

Sudou, representitive of Karma's class since he's the current biggest, confront to Kaneda who's left bewildered.

" So you wear glasses even inside the bath huh? "

" If I don't, I can't see well enough to walk.. "

" That so? "

It would appear that there's no violence between the classes. it's just them standing next to eachother.

Sudou compared their lightsabers and posed in victory. " Alright! I'm still on the lead, I'm the alpha! "

Kaneda just looked outright ucomfortable and fled.

" Alpha? Don't make me laugh Sudou. "

Yahiko from Class A came over to the boisterous laughing Sudou.

Sudou look down between Yahiko's legs and scoffed. " You're no match for me. "

" That may be so.. but I'm not your opponent here. " Yahiko look at the others as if they're peasants. " You're just a cut above the bottom. Don't think you can beat Class A's Katsuragi-san! "

Karma remembers that Yahiko admires Katsuragi, he begins to observe them with focused eyes.

Katsuragi was busy sitting on a chair and was in the process of reaching for the shampoo to wash his head with.

Kiyotaka wants to wash his eyes with water. " What's the use of shampoo again Karma? "

Karma leans toward Kiyotaka and whispers back. " I think that's for the hair of his crotch. "

Katsuragi turn to Yahiko. " Stop it Yahiko. I have no interest in this pointless contest. "

" I can't allow that. This is about a man's pride, no, we have to win since it's Class A's dignity on the line here. "

" This is a pointless contest.. " Katsuragi repeat but with hesitance.

" That's not really true, is it Katsuragi? " Hashimoto approaches while Yahiko gave him a look of disgust. " Like Yahiko said, Class A's pride is on the line. That d*ck of yours is pretty much the only thing that go against Sudou's, isn't that right? "

Hashimoto personally checked out as he look down at said thing from Katsuragi's body.

Katsuragi didn't move.

Sudou stared at Katsuragi. " Bring it on, Katsuragi. "

Everyone else suddenly got pumped up. They began to cheer for him to go against Sudou.

" Honestly. The way things are right now, I won't be able to wash my head in peace. "

Oh my lord, he really is going to apply shampoo on his head. It must be hair growth shampoo.

Katsuragi let out a sigh before calmly position himself. " ..Have it your way. "

He then slowly got up.

" T-This is-!!!!! "

Karma bit his tongue prevent himself from reacting. To think students younger than him has way more potential for their end of virginity than he was.

Everyone else just sighs in admiration from looking at the big frame displayed infront of them.

Kiyotaka just looked outright dead inside like he doesn't want to be here in the first place.

Sudou then began to come over and stand beside Katsuragi.

Yamauchi who's acting as a judge crouched down.

While waiting for the victor, Sudou glance at Katsruagi and gave his praise. " Not bad, Katsuragi. You've convinced me that there's a reason why you're Class A's trumpcard. "

Katsuragi looked away. " This is stupid.. "

" The judgement is--. " Yamauchi stood up and announce. " A draw! "

Karma felt envy. He once have a confidence to flex his cock but since his teenager years, no one except someone close sees Karma's true size.

Why else does his colleages call him small tiger then?

Ike, Shibata and other crowds wants to object and check to compare themselves, without physical contact of course, they realize that Sudou and Katsuragi does in fact have the same size.

" ..Is this good enough? " Katsuragi forcibly returned to his original position.

Sudou cross his arms. " I don't want to acknowledge this but we'll both share 1st place for now then. "

" How naive. "

Class D's Ishizaki then step up.

" Hah. Don't make me laugh, Ishizaki. Your no match for me. " Sudo laughs out loud, Ishizaki is pretty much on the same level as Yahiko.

" I'm not your opponent. "

" What? "

" You fool! We of Class D possess the ultimate trump card! "

" ...It can't be, Ryuuen? "

" No! " Ishizaki shouts and dramatically summon his pokomon. " Albert, it's your turn! "

The boys around him all went into uproar.

Kiyotaka bury himself in the water.

" Oh, I have to see this. " Karma widen his eyes, the final boss. Suddenly Karma felt curious to witness Albert's BBC.

' He could be a size of a baseball bat. '

" Hey, that's cheating! " Sudou failed to conceal his composure.

" Come on. If it's a competition to determine who's number one in out school year then even Albert is a friend! " Ishizaki asserted.

No person can deny the fact that a competition that goes beyond countries would put them at a disadvantage.

Karma has no doubt that foreigners would have possess different physiques and even different genes.

Albert silently shows up.

Even in a bath, he's still wearing his sunglasses.

Albert must have put anti-fogging gel since he's moving naturally.

Even with a towel wrapped around his waist, it didn't cover much of the buldge.

" Kuu, he's huge.. " Sudou can't help the words out of his mouth.

Comparing Sudou and Albert now is like comparing amiddle school student and an high school student. The difference between ther 'weapons' should also be the same.

All Sudou can do is pray that the weapon isn't a big one.

" Bring it on! "

Showing no fear, Sudou steps forward. As an alpha, he cannot afford to flee.

Albert simply remained silent before giving an intimidated stare towards Ishizaki asking him to take care of disrobing him.

Will a weapon worthy of a last boss show itself? Or perhaps it's be a completely unexpected outcome where it's a surprisingly small one.

A clash of the sexes begun.

" Go --Albert!!! "

Ishizaki probably doesn't know either. Albert's power will be unveiled at last.

" T-this is--?!! "

First appearance before the eyes of the alpha, the true, hidden form of Albert.

And silence fell upon them.

" I...lost!! "

A single sentence from the ex-alpha Sudou. He collapsed onto his knees and felt an overwhelming sense of loss.

Karma didn't realize that his mouth gaped open he quickly closed them.

Kiyotaka didn't show any emotion but his eyes stared at Albert with deep thoughts.

Albert was just that large.

" Is this Albert's last boss's power? "

Yamauchi, Shibata, and the others also lost their will to fight and they collapsed just like Sudou did.

Having acknowledge their loss, just as everyone was on the verge of giving up.

" Ha. Ha. Ha. It appears you lot are just like Children amusing themselves. "

A new challenger appears, Karma and the others turn to Kouenji who's been observing the fight from inside the bathtub.

" What the hell Kouenji? Aren't you frustrated too?! Look at this pathetic state Sudou's in now! " Yamauchi screamed.

" I know. But Red-Hair kun fought well in his own way. "

" The hell, you bastard. Are you trying to say you can go against Albert? " Sudo ask, still kneeling with lifeless eyes.

Karma roll his eyes, what a drama king.

Kouenji's attitude didn't change. " I am, at all times, a perfect existence. Even as a man, I possess the ultimate body. "

" Don't dodge the question. Tell me in detail. "

" There's no need for a fight. " Kouenji swiped his hair back without even getting out of the bathtub. " It's precisely because I know there's nobody better than me that there's no need to hsed blood over pointless matters. "

" You say that, but couldn't it not be the case? " Yamauchi tried poking him.

Kouenji just scoffed confidently. " You are truly a fool. However, I suppose it is fun playing along with you lot occasionally. "

It seems like Kouenji accepts the challenge as he swiped his hair back.

" Now then, shall I assume Albert-kun to be my opponent in this competition. "

Kouenji's one hand seems to clasp something. Karma wonder why he's holding his rod.

" No, it's Katsuragi-kun! " Yahiko shouts out.

" No, I have nothing to do with this Yahiko.. " Katsuragi groaned out.

" There's no way Kouenji can win if he goes against Albert! As the representitive of the Japanese people I beg you Katsuragi-san, please defeat him! "

After all Yahiko and Kouenji is in the same group so he has different thoughts about this man.

If it's Katsuragi who equalled Sudou, there's still a good chance he'd win.

After all it's a mob of Japanese vs one lone foreigner.

" ..Honestly.. just this once okay? " Exasperatedly, the representative of the Japanese people stood up. His thing swayed from left to right.

At that moment, the boys began looking at it as though it were something divine.

" A-As I thought, he's huge. He can't go against Albert but if it's Kouenji then--. "

" Fufufu. I see. " Kouenji chuckled. " So you didn't end up as alpha once for nothing, is what it means then. However you are no match for me. "

But the blonde didn't even try to get up from the bathtub.

" Oi, oi. You aren't scared, are you Kouenji? Are you just for show, now hiding in that bathtub? " Ishizaki also tried egging him.

" I'm not so foolish as to point a blade at someone who's no match for me. "

" Heh. Then we'll break your spirit until there's nothing left to show of it. " Ishizaki turn to his classmate. " Right Albert?! "

Albert silently stand beside Katsuragi.

Compare to it, Katsuragi seems to be the small one.

Seeing that, for the first time, a dramatic change Kouenji's expression occurred.

" Bravo. " He claps his hands. " I see, I see. As expected of the world's representitive, it looks like you aren't all talk after all. "

" Do you get it now Kouenji? How much of a clown you've been, I mean? "

" Enough is enough for me. "

Having finished washing his body, Katsuragi maintan his distance from Kouenji.

" Normally my policy is to show it to men. But this is a one-time service. " Kouenji then took the towel beside him by hand, wrapped it around his waist as though to hide his weapon and stood up.

And then he slowly got out of the bathtub.

" Y-You're finally up to the challenge, Kouenji? "

The battle between the current alpha and ultimate eccentric begun.

" The outcome is something I can tell from the start though. I'll have everyone here witnesses. " Kouenji made a pose while removing the towel veiling him.

At that instant a dazzling light blinded Karma's eyes.

A sword covered by the blonde mane of a lion.

Karma swore he heard Albert muttering in english.

" Oh my God. "

" And with this I proved once and for all that my existence is a perfect one. " kouenji seems to have right to brag right now.

The boys who were acting as witnesses couldn't even make a sound.

" Are you really even human? "

Karma wants to bury his face on his palm. Beasts, beasts everywhere.

" Kuku. Hold it right there, Kouenji. "

Another challenger has appeared.

Everyone turn their attention to the bathtub Kouenji had been in until a while ago.

" R-Ryuuen.. "

Ryuuen came out from the tub and stretch his arms, his smile evident.

Kouenji glance at Ryuuen's lightsaber. " Surely you aren't saying your a match for me? "

" No. " Ryuuen said. " Not even I can beat that thing of yours. However, there may be someone here who could put up a good fight you know? "

Hearing the hint all the students look around.

Karma thought that there's no way someone like that exist. Except..

He turned to Kiyotaka who looked like he realized something.

' Don't tell me.. '

" Really? Who might that be? " Kouenji looked curious.

" No idea. But if I'm not mistaken there are two people who's covering themselves up with a towel and hiding their true strength. "

Shit. Kiyotaka is on his own now.

Karma prayed he would be stealthy enough to get out while he can.

The boys seem to get what ryuuen is implying and stare at Kiyotaka with doubt.

" No way, a guy like you? Come on, no way. " Yahiko approached and glare at Kiyotaka.

Kiyotaka decline to join in and took a step back.

" Let us just check it, just in case. " Yamauchi then step forward.

At that very moment, the champion of the White Room were cornered, Ryuuen was heard laughing boldly.

Ryuuen let out a devilish smile. " I will make you taste defeat. "

' If Kiyotaka would lose, my respect for Ryuuen will skyrocket. ' Karma quickly shake his head, what is he thinking? He'll be next soon.

Seeing how Kiyotaka didn't budge, Kouenji laughed.

" Ha. Ha. Ha. There's nothing to be afraid of Ayanokouji Boy. Even if you happen to wear a protector, it's something a lot of Japanese boys do. It's a precious something to protect you. "

Karma can't stop his laughter.

Kiyotaka stuck his back to the wall. " You don't have much protection yourself, Kouenji. "

" Because I already possess overwhelming strength, you see. I have no need of armor. "

Ryuuen then add the pressure. " You guys do the chant, it seems he is too shy, might as well encourage him. "

Kiyotaka sent a blank glare as the students began to chant.

" Take it off! Take it off! Take it off! "

Karma can sense no escape for Kiyotaka, he will surely pray for the outcome. But first, he need more distraction to escape himself.

Kiyotaka look around left and right with a tired feeling, everyone is now crowding him, he has come originally to relax.

" ..I get it. "

Only way to do this is for Kiyotaka to unsheath his excaliber.

As a man with a weapon, if he must fight, then he should fight.

" Have it your way. "

" Do you want me to assist in your suicide, Ayanokouji? " Sudou approaches him.

Kiyotaka stop him with his hand before pulling the towel off his waist.

The ongoing chant suddenly died down.

" Y-You've got to be kidding me, that Ayanokouji guy.. "

" I don't believe it.. "

' White room has truly developed a monster. '

Somehow, he can feel a tingue of something filling Karma up, jealously must be. ' Kei is truly a lucky girl. '

Kouenji looked impressed. " Well, well, I'm honestly impressed Ayanokouji Boy. To think that there's a Japanese person capable of fighting evenly against me. If you ask me, a few milimeters difference may as well be nonexistent. "

The boys stared down at Kiyotaka with admiration and awe.

" ..It's almost like two T-Rexes having a showdown... "

" It's almost like you lot have become living witnesses to the making of history. " Kouenji tossed the towel onto his shoulder. " However, I win because the difference relies on the prey we've eaten. In other words, experience using it. "

Karma wants to drown himself.

The boys have blocked the exit, he could push them off but there is Kouenji then Ryuuen then Kiyotaka as witnesses, he'll be called a pussy then.

Kiyotaka notice the red-head making rapid bubbles and a glint shone in his eyes.

' I'll rope you into this. ' Kiyotaka turn to the almost retreating male who's hiding himself in the water. " Hey Karma, your the only one left we haven't seen yet. "

Karma jolt and cursed. ' Fuck you Kiyotaka, fuck you Kouenji, fuck you Ryuuen, fuck you. '

Kouenji turned to Karma with a smirk. " Karma-boy, show us your true form. "

" Haha, you really are unexpected.. " Karma says in a whisper suddenly feeling nervous.

It's quite shocking to few people since Karma is normally all smiley and confident. Kiyotaka can sense sweat dripping down from the red-head's forhead.

Everyone became quiet as Karma look down.

Suddenly Karma's ears tinged red.

" What's wrong, Akabane? " Ryuuen gave a shitty smile. " Backing down? How unlike you. "

Karma's head became hotter, from both the bath and anger, he then let out an exhale and stands up.

The air became silent.

Sudou and Yamauchi both cover their mouth before laughter pop out from their mouth.

" BWUAHAHA, TO THINK ONE OF THE MOST CHARISMATIC DELINQUENT OF OURS IS- "

Karma pierced eyes glare at Sudo. " Don't.. "

" A mini sausage... pfft. "

He tighten his fist, infront of so many people, his life is over. The other boys around him held their laughter.

The reputation Karma wants to save, of once being a feared enemy is now gone in an instant.

' I'll kill all of you.. I'll commit arson in this campus and let you all suffer. '

The red head look away as his face is enough to match his hair color.

Kiyotaka didn't say anything but it was truly unexpected to find this discovery.

" Akabane actually has an average size, but to his personality I did expect something bigger. " Shibata murmured.

" Truly dissapointing. " Kouenji look back and forth between Karma and Kiyotaka. " Now I see who among you is wearing the pants in the bromance. "

" Urusai! " Karma snapped now feeling more embarrassed.

Kiyotaka sighed and clasp a hand on his shoulder.

Karma slapped his hand back and step out of the bathtub. " I'm out, not coming back here ever. Never! "

He can sense no remorse as Karma childishly stomp away so Kiyotaka let him go.

Kiyotaka didn't feel bad at all, a little, but at least there is one that Karma is concerned about.

As Karma came out of the public bath, he let out an inhale before letting out all the breath he's been holding. He really wished he could be in his adult form, no boys in this school could honestly compare to his former size.

But oh well, he'll kill them anyway if word comes out.

' All my respect, all my reputation. Gone. Forever. ' Karma sulked as he sat on the grass.

He already changed his clothes, and he promised himself that he'll be scarred for life.

He just have an average c*ck but he can't terrify his victims with a teen scent.

" Karma, you seem down. "

Karma look up and see his former-teacher above him.

" Koro-sensei? " Karma didn't manage to smile.

" How many times do i have to tell you not to call me that, your strictly an adult young man. " Koro-sensei scold lightly.

An adult, yeah right. He'll undergo through puberty all over again.

He'll just have to swallow all his emotions otherwise he'll take pictures of Kiyotaka and use the pic to paste it on a punching bag.

" How's your experience in this campus, Karma? "

Karma hung his head in thought before humming a nod. " A hot one. "

" I see you existing from a public male bath. " Koro-sensei let out a chuckle. " It's very loud in there, have you had fun? "

The red-head cross his arms. " Not at all. "

A soft smile displayed on his teacher's lips as he sees teenage Karma in a sould of an experienced assassin.

He wonders if Karma's physical prowess has increase. But right now, the strength Koro-sensei's been looking for is different.

As long as Karma won't get lonely, not to forget his past experiences but to see it anew.

" To hang out with your fellow boys, your bond will get stronger. " Koro sensei said with assurance. " Did you guys do anything to strengthen that bond? "

Doing things with people your fond of huh, Karma smiled at his teacher. " We all compared our d*ck sizes. "

" Eh? "

Silence took over between the two of them.

" You're serious right? "

Silence again.

Koro sensei looked almost afraid before babbling to save his studen't dignity. " Don't worry it doesn't matter if you have a size that could compare less than an average teen, you don't have to check on the mirror all the time, your still growing-. "

" Just simply how do you get that formation sensei? "